《A Mysterious She-wolf》


 Chapter 1 Author Note

    Chapter 1 Author Note


    Hi friends,


    First I would like to thank you for choosing my book. This is my first attempt to write a supernatural


    story.


    I want to insist you guys bear with me and go on until the end because then only you will see all the


    mysteries getting solved and everything fall in its ce. You might find my characters irritating at some


    point of time but there is the reason for such behaviour which will be revealed over the period of time.


    To tell the truth, I am extremely addicted to werewolf stories. That''s why I decided to give a try on


    writing a book on werewolves. I don''t know whether werewolves are real or myth but if it is actually


    true, I would trade anything in my power to be one without any second thought. Hope you


    understood my craze for them.


    And I warn you that English is not my firstnguage and there might be few mistakes/errors in my book.


    I apologies for them in advance and I highly wee your reviews of my book. Feel free to share your


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    thoughts.


    This story is purely my own imagination and doesn''t mean to hurt anyone''s feelings.


    SOME CHAPTERS MAY CONTAIN VIOLENCE, RAPE, SEXUAL AND MATURE CONTENTS.


    All rights reserved to the author.


    Hope you will like my story.


    Please do support me; Do share and vote.


    Comment your opinion or doubts about my story.


    Thanks in advance for all my readers.

 Chapter 2 Read this before proceeding to the story.

    Chapter 2 Read this before proceeding to the story.


    Hi friends, I would highly rmend you to read this because I am intended to write few facts that I


    used in my book on werewolves; obviously, this is the mixture of my imaginations and the things I have


    read about the werewolf. You may find a few facts simr or different from other books. As I mentioned


    earlier, I have the craze for werewolves and I gathered a few things which I found amazing and gonna


    use the same in this book. So read it, folks. It would help you to have a clear view when you are


    reading the uing chapters.


    Okay. Let''s do this in a questionnaire type


    1) What is mean by the werewolf?


    Dictionary meaning: were means human; you know the meaning of wolf.


    So it means the hybrid of half-human and half-wolf.


    Werewolf ismonly believed as a creature that can shift from human form to wolf and vice-versa.


    In this era, werewolf prefers to be in their human form to mingle with humans. And both the wolf and


    the human part can take control of both forms. For example, the wolf part can take control over the


    human form and human part can control the wolf in wolf form.


    Hope I didn''t confuse u!


    2) What are the differences between a Human, a normal wolf and a werewolf?


    -A werewolf could shift into wolf and back into human form; humans /wolf can''t.


    -A werewolf would have enhanced senses of hearing, vision, speed and smell; human don''t / wolf


    doesn''t have them to the extent of the werewolf.


    -A werewolf would heal 10 times faster than others.


    -A werewolf could mind-link(telepathy) within any fellow werewolf from the same pack if there is no wall


    on other''s mind and also can mind-link one''s mate after marking; human/wolf can''t!


    -Werewolf is bigger in size than a normal wolf which would reach about 5 to 6 feet. (Wow!)


    3) How do they live?


    Werewolves are territorial, loyal and protective. Werewolves live as a group


    ack which was lead by an Alpha wolf (along with his mate/Luna) who is very strong and capable of


    protecting the pack. He would take the help of Beta wolf and Third inmand. Those three were


    treated with respect and there is no ''no'' for an Alpha''s words.


    The Alpha couple would have a strong bond towards every wolf of their pack. And werewolf worship


    Moon God and the connection between them would be exined in the uing chapters.


    Entering the pack territory without the permission of top-ranking wolves might lead to death


    punishment. But Alpha needs to check the reason and help the wolf if the trespassed wolf has a valid


    reason.


    4) What is shifting (shape-shifting)?


    Shifting is the process of changing from one form to another. In my book, babies could be born as a


    human or a wolf. The birth form would have more dominance over the other and the first shift will ur


    at the age of three, which might take hours to transform, as their bones will break and rearrange


    themselves to transform their form. As time passes, the shifting would ur in milliseconds with the


    practice and will be less painful. The werewolf can shift whenever they want.


    5) What is mean by the mate?


    The mate is the short form of ''Soulmate'' which is a blessing from Moon God who destine every


    werewolf with a perfect partner. Mates are blessed to treat equally and cherish each other.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Every werewolf could find their mate after either one of them attaining the age of sixteen. But it''s up to


    the person/wolf to make the final decision of epting or rejecting the mate. And the destined mates


    will have a connection towards the soul of each other.


    The mating has two processes: Marking and mating


    -Marking is finding a sweet spot on the partner''s shoulder/neck and biting there with one''s canines.


    Usually male would mark a female and it shows their im. The marked person''s scent would change


    into the mix of both of their scent.


    And it has to be done with 100% consent of the partner. Else it would be bruised and give pain to both


    of them. And it''s a dishonour to Moon god to mark someone without their full consent. Anyway, the


    bond would be created between them to mind-link and to know the feelings of each other. If the partner


    epts him/her eventually, the mark will heal and appear as two puncture holes with the marks of


    canines in an oval shape.


    -Mating is the process of making love/ having sex. It willplete the bond between two souls and it


    would enhance the couple''s powers. After marking and mating, the couple could share memories within


    the mind-link and they could look into each other''s thoughts if he/she didn''t block them. Thepleted


    bond will make them inseparable. Usually mates will be inseparable as soon as they find each other, it


    will intensify after the mating process.


    6) How can a werewolf find their mate?


    The wolf part is the one to let the human part know who is their mate. Wolf would find their mate''s scent


    addictive and can identify by looking into each other''s eyes. And destined mate''s touch will give sparks.


    All these happen because of the connection between their souls and mates are tend to love each other


    unconditionally.


    7) How rejection of mate works?


    The werewolf can reject his/her mate for any reason. But it implies he/she rejects the blessing of the


    Moon God. The rejection will take time toplete and they can ept each other in the meantime.


    For a person to reject his/her mate. They need to tell "I reject you as my mate" in front of their face.


    Moon god will severe the bond in a period of three months. Those three months would be painful for


    both people as the bond would try to survive from severing. Severing the bond is literally untangling the


    intertwined souls. The pain is there to punish the person who rejects and to strengthen the person got


    rejected. But few rejected wolves will go mad or die, not able to bear the loss of the half of its soul.


    And the human part is most influencing in rejection as wolf part will always love his/her mate


    unconditionally and very protective of the mate knowing the value of the blessing.


    8) Exin ¨C An Alpha.


    Alpha is the strongest wolf in the pack. Usually, the firstborn of the previous Alpha will take over the


    pack as the bloodline will give power over the fellow pack members by birth. The second born will have


    few powers but not as stronger as the first one, because the first born will naturally possess the


    connection and domination over the pack members.


    If a female is the first born, then she has to mark her mate. The marked wolf would transform into an


    Alpha wolf which gives him the strength to have upper hand over the rest of the pack wolves to


    rule/guide and protect the pack as the males are naturally stronger than she-wolves. His first child


    would possess the Alpha qualities.


    If Alpha couple identally died, the beta couple would gain the power of Alpha and they would gain


    the strength and power to run the pack. But he would not be able to overpower a real Alpha wolf in one


    to one fight.


    9) What will harm werewolf?


    Wolfbane (extract from a nt) is lethal to werewolves.


    And Silver will affect their nervous system and affect their speed of healing & shifting abilities.


    10) Who are the rogues?


    Rogues are basically the werewolves who were not part of any pack. They either left the pack on their


    will or banished by the Alpha of the pack as punishment for a crime. Usually, werewolves were very


    much attached to the pack. Themon reason for the wolf leaving the pack on their will is either by


    rejection or death of the mate. The mad wolf part will overtake the human body and will try to harm


    everyone to fulfil its bloodlust. And any wolf renounces themselves from the pack will have red eyes


    and rotten meat smell which make pack wolves be warned.


    Hope I covered everything. Doment if you have any doubts or suggestions to add a few more


    facts.


    Thank you very much for taking your sweet time to read this. But this base will help you while reading


    the uing chapters.

 Chapter 3 Character Sketch

    Chapter 3 Character Sketch


    Hi, my dear cupcakes!


    I understand the story line has simr names which might create ambiguity in the plot. So here I have


    given the CHARACTER SKETCH of this story for your reference.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    DON''T READ THIS AT THE BEGINNING.


    ~CONTAIN SPOILERS~


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Feel free to write your opinion to me.


    Thank you all in advance.


    Loving you all so much!!!!!!


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Characters and their details:


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Female lead: Kavithanjali


    Chocte scent ¨C Silver white wolf


    Her destined mate: Akhn


    Rain and Pinapple scent ¨C Golden yellow wolf


    Kavi''s  mother: Anu Radha


    She is Pack doctor  ¨C Vani scent ¨C Dull grey wolf


    Akhn''s Parent: Mithun and Rakshana [Mithun is the head warrior of Green Ocean Pack]


    Alpha and Luna of Mountain Shadow[1st] Pack: Vinodhan and Laya


    One of Mountain Shadow Pack member: Kiarasi - She is New-teck park Owner and partner to Kavi.


    Best friend of Anu


    Alpha and Luna of Green Ocean [2nd]Pack : Sezhiyan (ck wolf ¨CRoasted almond with slight


    caramel) and Mithra (Brown wolf - Caramel with slight almond)


    Alpha children: Dhayn [ck wolf] and Tamizhini


    Dhaya''s mate: N


    Beta and Beta female of Green Ocean Pack: Aryan and Inba


    Aryan is Anu''s brother/ female lead Kavi''s uncle.


    Beta''s Son: Logan


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Red wolf - Orange scent


    Logan''s Mate: Madhu


    Third inmand of Green Ocean Pack: Mukn


    Jackfruit scent - Deep brown wolf


    Human Friend from her College: Surya - Shifted to Werewolf - Light brown wolf


    Surya''s second mate: Vibha


    Surya''s Ex Mate: Veena [Gone insane and got killed by Alpha Sezhiyan]


    Alpha and Luna of Blood Warriors Pack: Krishnan & Shrini


    Alpha''s first son of Blood Warriors Pack: maran


    Alpha''s second son of Blood Warriors Pack: Iniyan [He didn''t shift yet]


    Beta of Blood Warriors Pack: Vijayan


    Beta''s Son: Ashwin


    Third inmand of Blood Warriors Pack: Nakul


    Blood wariors''s head warrior: BharathiBlood warriors''s Trackers: Hari and Paari


    Dark Vipers [Rogue gang]:


    Top Three:  Guru, Shyam and Karan


    Other rogue: Lee


    The Council Heads:


    Manohar - Werewolf, Poorna - Werewolf;


    Zarina - Witch, Vasigaran - Wizard;


    Rio - Vampire;  Yamuna - Vampire.


    La''s Beloved: Maayan


    Kavithanjali is the reincarnation of Goddess of Darkness, La


    Sun God: Aadhavan


    Moon God: Chandran


    The two topmanders in the Realm of darkness: Aadhira & Kathir.


    Aadhira is Mukn''s Mate.


    I will upload the new characters when I introduce them.


    Enjoy reading!


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 4 Chapter 1

    Chapter 4 Chapter 1


    Kavi''s POV


    "I reject you as my mate"


    He said with a smirk but the little jerk of his body made his pain clear.


    "You can''t do this to me. This is not supposed to be like this. Mates are blessings."


    She cried holding onto her chest and fell on her knees. Her friends rushed to help her while shouting


    profanities at him. He justughed in reply.


    I slowly walked past them with a nk face looking at the floor. But my mind focused on her erratic


    heartbeat. I felt her pain in my chest which almost choked me. My mind concentrated on her heartbeat


    to heal her pain. I need to first experience their pain to heal it. I could only give temporary relief. She


    has to go through the pain of bond severing.


    Oh, I am not a witch but a healer. It''s one of my many secrets. No one knows that I have the power of


    healing abilities. But I will help people who need me the most without their knowledge. The reason is I


    wanted to be invisible. Because not all Pack will have a healer wolf. And it''s kinda rare to be


    blessed/inheriting with those powers. I entered the ss and took my usual right corner seat where no


    one else would sit next to me.


    I am Kavithanjali. Everyone will call me Kavi. And I''m 16 years old. Thank the Moon! I didn''t find my


    mate yet. I hate this mate theory. And I hate men more. I respect a few men but that didn''t alter my


    hatred towards them.


    Everyone thinks I am an average student in the school. But it was my cover to not attract any attention.


    And I am well masked myself into my usual unattractive outfit. And trust me, I have no friends in the


    school. This is a private school for werewolf of our Mountain Shadow pack. Every pack has its school


    to condition the pups ording to their pack rules. And if werewolves want to do the degree, we have


    to go to human''s colleges as most wolves don''t go for colleges. The day passed with the usual sses.


    I ate my home-packed lunch under my favourite lime tree in the back yard of the school campus. I have


    a special pass to skip my physical education ss which happens to be thest ss. Just one more


    month to end this torture. I started walking towards pack hospital.


    No worries! I am not sick. My mom, Anu Radha is the pack doctor. You might think I would have got the


    healing abilities from her. But, no. She is not a healer. She studied medicine and working here for the


    past seven years. And I got the special pass from her stating I need extra care as I wasn''t able to shift


    after the age of twelve so I am basically a human in front of my pack mates. And that''s a fat lie which


    no one knows including my mom. And that''s my excuse to train alone in the woods. Once in every year,


    I will go to the northern region where a pack of werewolves live in their wolf form and they were so


    animalistic and will kill without any mercy. I am training my wolf with them as they were the most


    powerful werewolves in their wolf form. I will stay there for a month during school vacations.


    And that lie is a gateway to learning human''s martial arts. I learnt karate and kickboxing. I never went


    to thepetition with human as my wolf strength would overpower them. Also, I learnt to use the


    pistol and learnt archery. That helped me a lot to build a strong self and also a great opportunity to


    learn human''s lifestyle. Befriending a human other than one''s mate is a punishable offence as it might


    lead them to danger. So I had no luck with human friends too.


    I opened my mom''s office and smiled at her. She was drowned in her work that she didn''t even sense


    my presence. I frowned as her wolf should have sensed me already. I sat opposite to her chair.


    "Hi, mom. How was your day?"


    I asked happily. She is one of the few people I speak with less filter. She looked up at me and frowned.


    "Hey Kavi, As usual, hectic with yesterday''s rogue attack. Why are you here? Aren''t you going to


    Ki''s shop? Or do you need money from me? "


    I sighed.


    "I have an hour before the work time and thought I could drop by here to see you. And you have kept


    enough money at home for this whole month."


    She gave me a small smile and busied herself into some x-ray examination. I rolled the paperweight


    which earned me a re from my mom. I let out a deep sigh and got up from my seat.


    "Bye, mom"


    She nodded without even looking at me. Great! My wolf let out a low growl in my mind as she never


    liked disrespect. And she knew not to let out any wolfish sounds which might reveal my secrets. She is


    my onlypanion for my lone self. But she understands me and supports me in whatever I do. And


    she is a really very good girl to obey me and she never took advantage over my human side.


    It''s not that my mom doesn''t love me. She loves me but she doesn''t want me near her even after a lot


    of my efforts. And I understand her reasons and stayed away as I don''t want to hurt her anymore. And


    that''s the reason she engages herself in work from the dawn till midnight. And I would only see her


    once in a while like this visit.


    I plugged my earphones to my mobile and made sure the volume is in one as with my enhanced


    hearing, my ears would bleed with the noise of higher volume levels. Right before I open the door, the


    door opened and Alpha Vinodhan walked in. I looked down at my feet which would look like I am


    bowing my head. The forty years old Alpha gave me a mean look and walked up to my mom''s table


    and upied the seat I upied earlier. He is one of the men I hate, for not treating she-wolves


    equally and there is only minimal defence training for a she-wolf which would never help in a real battle.


    And I knew he personally thinks me as the weakest excuse of a wolf.


    "Have you tried it again?"


    It was a question directed for me. And that''s the same question he asks whenever we meet. If only my


    mom is not a dedicated pack doctor, he would have kicked me out of the pack long back.


    After all, who would want a werewolf without shifting abilities?


    "Yes Alpha, I tried. But I couldn''t shift"


    I said in my usual low toned voice trying hard to sound sincere. He nodded with thinking.


    "Shift!"


    He used his Alpha tone on me. I acted like flinching but it never affected me. My wolf snorted at my


    acting. My grandpa was an Alpha of a small pack at his younger age. Then he merged it with another


    small pack and gave up the title to the young alpha. So I think his bloodline in me, is not making me get


    affected by Alpha''s orders, though my mother is his younger daughter. Alpha Vinodhan frowned and


    looked at my mom who is having a frown as well.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "She smells like a wolf but why is she not shifting into a wolf, Anu?"


    He asked my mom.


    "Maybe her wolf needs time, Alpha. Her grandparents'' death affected her wolf more."


    My heart skipped a beat when my mom mentioned my grandparents. Alpha noticed it and looked at me


    with pity. Alpha perks - Sharper senses! I nodded my head and turned around to walk home.


    I locked the door and used my wolf speed to go upstairs in a sh. I had a nice warm shower and got


    ready in a pale green t-shirt and ck jean. I look decent but not attractive; just the way I want to be. I


    rechecked whether I am wearing my moonstone pendant and made my way out.


    I work more like a partner in ''New-tech park'' owned by my mom''s friend. The shop sells products and


    services rted to theputer. There are only a few employees there. I knew to assemble and


    dismantle any type ofputer and my interest turned to software. I have created and maintain a few


    websites of our kind. I have been creating a pack-wise database app for top-level ranks to ess the


    details of every wolf of the pack. Secretly, I am creating this app to ensure any clues about the monster


    so that I could kill him as I nned.


    Usually, I would just write the program and ensure it''s safety and efficiency. Ki is the one who goes


    to different packs to exin the pros and cons of my apps and make a contract for the same. From


    security based app to games app, I have created twenty-five apps so far and all apps were sessful


    in the market.


    The most hrious app is the one I created out of boredom for children though I made it useful for


    parents. It was aplete guide for a kid in the werewolf world. It would be soical yet nice as I


    animated the werewolf origin and also it would be like an indirectly teaching app through stories and


    poems.


    Ki will give sixty per cent from the earning to me which made me maintain a decent bank bnce.


    My mom earns more than enough but I want to make my own money. And I use a half portion of my


    earnings to pay for the entrance of fighting tournaments. It''s a fight held by rogues in a freend where


    we fight to the death or till submission. And that''s where I use my knowledge of martial arts and also


    my wolf''s ability to beat the hell out those rogue wolves. I never shifted to wolf form as I wanted to keep


    my wolf as my secret. Anyone can use masks there. So no fear of revtion of identity and I am a star


    there in the name of ''ck mask''.


    The fights would be held on Saturday nights. Few teen pack wolves wille there to have fun and all


    illegal things like betting, drug dealing and smuggling would happen there. And no one knew my little


    sneaking away from our packnd. It''s not that our border patrol is bad; I am so good at sneaking. And


    I would run my way back in my wolf form to let my wolf part have fun. I would give herplete control


    and enjoy her hunting and chasings from the back of our mind.


    I walked into the office and found my boss bargaining with one of our regr customer. I greeted her


    and walked inside And plopped on my seat to continue my coding for the new app I am developing.


    Kiarasi, my the shop owner, walked towards me. She is thirty-five years olddy who is happily


    mated and blessed with a daughter. Unlike me, she is a very friendly type who gets along with


    everyone in a matter of seconds.


    "Hey honey, How about some coffee? I have prepared a few promotional posters and messages for


    this application. Let''s review it over the coffee."


    She patted my head lovingly. My wolf purred at the affectionate gesture. I nodded my head and walked


    with her. She poured the coffee from the sk into two cups and gave me a cup.


    "Thank you, Mam"


    She sighed and shook her head as she wants me to call her by her name but I never obliged.


    ''Don''t get close to anyone. Don''t let anyone get close to you.''


    I chanted in my mind ignoring the eye roll from my wolf.


    I knew my behaviour is affecting her too. But it''s the best way to survive in this world without any


    heartbreak. We reviewed the posters and I made a few changes. She hugged me and said bye. I


    patted her shoulder awkwardly. It''s our regr routine. I reached my home and ate the leftovers and


    went to my room to finish homework.


    After an hour I decided to go to bed. I removed my brown cosmetic lens and ced it safely in its box.


    The reflection of my bright purple eyes brought me many unwanted memories. My mom has a fair skin


    unlike me. But it only made my life easy. No one will give a second look at seeing my darkplexion.


    I braided my hair and went to bed but sleep is far away from me. Around one in mid-night, I heard the


    sound of car pull over followed by the front door opening and closing. Then I heard the sound of some


    program telecasting on the television.


    Mom is home!


    With that thought, I drifted off to sleep.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 5 Chapter 2

    Chapter 5 Chapter 2


    Kavi''s POV


    I jolted awake when I heard my mom''s scream. I quickly searched for my ck sunss and the


    injection and wore the sses before descending to her room. I saw her thrashing around in her bed


    and yelling for help. Same nightmare! I quickly straddled her holding her hands below my thighs and


    quickly injected the liquid in her left upper arm. Her struggles died down as she passed out. I ignored


    the tears flowing from my eyes and quickly went to her restroom and soaked the towel in warm water


    and dabbed her sweat from her body. After cleaning her, I went to my room. I removed my sunss


    and kept it safely near the injection.


    Tears broke out as I still remember the first time I identally walked into her room while she was


    having the nightmare. I was just eight years old then. My grandpa is trying to control her wolf but on


    seeing my eyes her wolf gone mad and she wed my left thigh. But immediately her wolf recognized


    me as her pup and whined for hurting me. She gave control back to my mom who treated my wounds


    with tears. After that, I never went near her without sses to cover my eyes also mostly her wolf won''t


    take control over her. In fact, it has been a while since I met her wolf. I sobbed silently for my


    inefficiency for not able to do anything to heal her heart. I may heal some physical pain but I don''t have


    the power to heal ugly emotional scars.


    I couldn''t sleep anymore. I changed into a sports bra and shorts. I took my hand wraps and wrapped it


    securely over my hands and started hitting the sandbag to let out all my anger on it.


    Oh Moon God!


    When will you answer my prayers? *punch*


    I have been praying to you for the same thing for the past four years! *punch* *punch*


    I want his blood. *hard punch*


    I want to kill him by tearing limb by limb. *punch* *punch*


    His death should be the cruellest death in this history. I want to give him that. *punch* *punch* *punch*


    I will give him the most painful death. I WILL! *hard punch*


    *bag torn and sand fell with a ''whoof'' sound*


    Yes! Just like this bag, you will fall on my mother''s feet, lifeless!


    I promised that faceless monster in my imagination.


    I sighed and removed theyer hanging and reced it with a new bag and continued to work out my


    anger. While I was at the verge of breaking the fifth bag, The door to my small gym mmed opened


    and my mom sighed in relief.


    "I was scared when I couldn''t find you in your room!"


    She walked near me and pulled me into a tight hug without caring about my sweaty body. This is why I


    love her more than anything. I ced my head on her shoulder and greedily breathed in her vani


    scent.


    "Sorry, mom! Couldn''t sleep!"


    I said in a small voice.


    "Sorry, Kavi. I''m the reason for..."


    I shushed her as she will me herself for everything. I pulled away from her and turned around so she


    doesn''t need to see my purple eyes.


    "What''s the time mom?"


    "5.45"


    I nodded and started cleaning the mess of sand without making eye contact.


    "Kavi, we need to talk about something."


    I furrowed my eyes as this is the first time she is asking me like this.


    "Okay, mom. But please wait for a few minutes. Let me get cleaned up."


    I heard she hummed in response and walking out of the room.


    I took a quick shower and dressed up in a full hand grey t-shirt and ck jeans pant. I wore my brown


    cosmetic lenses and checked my moonstone pendant and walked out. I inhaled the heavenly aroma of


    my favourite chicken curry and rice.


    It''s been a while since she cooked something at home as she was too busy with her work and I will


    cook sometimes but mostly order something out.


    ''Something is not right with her''


    My wolf stated.


    I went to the kitchen and focused on her. I learned this new thing on my sixteenth birthday. My wolf


    could identify their mood from the colour of their aura. Now she is glowing deep violet mixed with the


    green outeryer. She is sad but trying to calm herself.


    "What ''s wrong with you, mom? Why are you sad?"


    I asked while hopping on the kitchen counter. Her head snapped towards me in shock. I giggled a little


    on seeing her open-mouthed and wide-eyed reaction. I heard her let out a deep breath. She prepared a


    te for me and gave it to me.


    "Luna Laya asked me to resign in a two month period."


    She tried to mask her sadness but failed terribly. Her job is everything for her. But why Luna has to ask


    her to retire? She is just thirty-three. On seeing me looking confused she continued to talk.


    "Actually her niecepleted medicine a few years back and the Alpha couple wanted to give her


    opportunity here. And also he suggested us to go back to Green Ocean pack as their pack doctor


    recently passed away."


    I could feel the depression radiating off her.


    Green Ocean pack is the pack where my Granpa merged and handed over his title and that''s our old


    pack. My mom''s brother, Aryan is beta there. My mother and I born there but due to one bitter incident,


    we transferred here. My Granpa offered to train the pack warriors in Mountain Shadow pack while my


    mom studying. And I was born while she was doing her first year, in medicine. After her studies, she


    joined the pack hospital and worked hard all these years. But it seems Alpha couple didn''t consider any


    of these things. And they want us to leave in a two month period! Also, my eyes welled up


    remembering a pair of hazel green eyes whom I sincerely trying to forget but it only leads me to


    remember him more.


    "What are you going to do, mom?"


    I asked her blinking back my tears.


    "I know we both have some memories in Green Ocean pack, but it seems we don''t have other better


    options. My wolf won''t take the new girl''s order and it might lead to conflicts. That''s why they want me


    to resign the job. "


    "That makes sense, mom. But isn''t two months a short period of notice? And what if Green Ocean


    Pack didn''t ept us? Do we have to go to rogues?"


    My wolf growled in anger with the Alpha couples.


    "No, I already got an appointment letter from the Green Ocean pack. Aryan arranged everything. He


    even made arrangements for us to get an individual house in the packnd. So we don''t need to stay in


    the packhouse."


    She said nonchntly.


    "Wow! Someone is so eager for the return of his sister!"


    She smiled genuinely.


    "Yeah! It''s been eleven years since I meet my elder brother. Inba(Aryan''s wife) would be mad for not


    visiting her all these years. We used to be close friends in school."


    She said dreamily with a smile. I could tell she is remembering their good old time. I smiled and hopped


    down from the counter to wash the te. She took her te to the dining table and started eating but


    her eyes had a distant look and her focus is not here. She knew better than me to not let the past haunt


    her present but I knew that she couldn''t help it.


    I took my bag and packed the lunch and walked out shouting a ''Bye mom''. My final exams are due in a


    week. I have been waiting for this for a long time as I couldn''t prove myself in the previous tests, my


    only chance to show my real smartness is to give my everything in this final exams. It will make my


    mom feel proud of me, I hope. Anyway, we are going to leave the pack before results. So I won''t get


    more attention and it would be fun to see the smart student''s face when I get good marks and they


    wouldn''t even recognize my name. And that would be my final trace in that school; to achieve a ce


    in the toppers list. I don''t have a big dream about a degree but my mom told its mandatory. So I will do


    what she suggests to me. My main focus to find that sorry ass wolf and take my revenge. But no one


    knows anything about that man. Maybe going back to Green Ocean pack might help me to get some


    clue about him.


    |~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|


    I opened the door enthusiastically as I was going out of our territory tonight to attend a fighting


    tournament. I changed into a ck t-shirt and blue jean. I stuffed my usual ck ski mask into my


    pocket and checked my moonstone pendant and tucked it safely inside my t-shirt before making my


    way out. I walked towards the border and climbed up a tree to ensure where are our border patrols


    hiding.


    After calcted a loophole, I threw two stones in different directions past the ce where patrol wolves


    were hiding as soon as I heard the shuffling sound of them making their way towards the sound, I


    silently crossed the border and ran using my wolf speed into freend. After reaching a safe distance, I


    stripped my clothes and kept it into my bag and shifted into my whitish silver coloured Alpha wolf form. I


    picked my bag in my mouth and made my way towards the tournament. My wolf enjoyed her freedom


    and let out a happy howl. Before a mile to the tournament, I shifted back into human form and put on


    my clothes and mask.


    I paid for my entry and walked inside the ground. Its a barrennd with a lot of space where humans


    usually don''te across. Few light posts were illuminating the dark ce. The ce is heavily


    stinking rotten meat with so many rogues gathered in a ce. But I got used to it. There were no


    seating arrangements as every wolf would stand in a circle across the line drawn for the fight and cheer


    the fighters. The fight usually starts from sunset and go on till sunrise.


    I walked closer to the circle and a brown wolf and red wolf were fighting neck and neck. And the red


    one was bruised badly. I leaned on the light post and watched them. The brown wolf makes an attack


    aiming for red wolf''s right paw but red wolf jumped left to dodge the attack but the brown wolf seem


    predicted his move as he swiftly turned right and captured his throat and snapped it without waiting for


    the other to get a chance of submission. Few wolves were merciless like this brown one. All the


    younger wolves took a step back from the roaring brown wolf who is howling for a challenge to defeat


    him. I heard that he is fighting for the past two hours and killed seven wolves so far.


    Good! I would get a nice practice tonight. The tougher thepetition; the stronger I get.


    I walked inside the circle and pped my hands to gain his attention towards me as he was facing the


    opposite direction. His wolf turned towards me snarled.


    "I ept your challenge."


    I said in a loud voice.


    His wolf barred teeth but soon a wolfy grin appeared on his face. He shifted into his human form and


    pulled a pair of shorts thrown towards him.


    "Ha! See who we have here! The famous ck mask!"


    He said sarcastically andughed himself and looked at me with a deadly re. He is humungous with


    his muscles with intimidating size even for my 5''7 figure. But my wolf and I eyed him as good prey.


    "No one has seen your face right? I will tear that mask today! Not only the mask...."


    His eyes turned ck and travelled over my body. I gulped the disgust and maintained my calm


    posture.


    "Are you afraid to fight me? Why are you wasting time in your bullshit speech? Kneel down and submit,


    I may leave you alive. "


    I said with a smirk.


    His nose red as he let out a growl and walked towards me. I reflected his loud growl and stood in a


    fighting stance. It''s not my style to attack first. So I let him throw his hands and legs at my direction for


    a few minutes and managed to dodge everything without taking a blow. His frustration increased as it''s


    a big damage to his ego to not hit a small girl even after all these tries. My wolf was watching his every


    move and waiting eagerly to dig her ws into his filthy skin.


    I swung my leg to his left side but he ducked his head and dodged the attack. I tried to punch him but


    he used his wolf speed to dodge. The real fight starts now. He started throwing punches with his wolf


    speed. While I was calcting his punches to dodge he kicked my left thigh making me lose footing.


    He punched my left rib. Before his second punch, I punched his thigh hard making him groan and take


    a step back. Heughed out loud.


    "Ah! Not bad pup! But remember if you lose, I will ravish your sexy body in front of all these rogues and


    let them take you after I am done with you"


    I let out a loud growl not liking his disrespect. My wolf scratched for let her take control to put him in his


    ce. But I want to broke a few of his bones and before she takes control.


    "You have signed your death wish "


    I growled out andunched myself towards him.


    I raised my right hand in punching stance but swirled and kicked his face with my left leg taking him by


    surprise.


    Taste your own medicine, bastard!


    He roared out and ran towards me. I kicked his thigh and held his long hair andnded a few punches


    repeatedly making sure to break his nose. His wolf took over his human form as his wolf dug his ws


    into my thigh. I yelped and backed away. I could feel my wound healing. I can''t waste my healing


    powers on this small wound as it would drain my energy. I let my wolf participate with me as my ws


    and canines came out. I snarled at him. His wolf tried to w my mask to fulfil his challenge but I dug


    my canines into his forearm and bit there hard to damage few nerves. I spit out his foul blood and


    rushed towards him. He jumped up and kicked me in the stomach and locked my hands from behind


    over my head andughed out loud at my struggling body. He ran his tongue over the exposed part of


    my neck.


    "A strong she-wolf! You are perfect to bear my pups. And you smell so sweet, bitch. Be mine. I will


    forgive you and let you live."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His wolf growled out making me shiver in disgust.


    Another unfaithful wolf to his mate!


    You don''t deserve to live!


    My eyes started showing red as I let out the loudest howl. His body shook at the sound of my wolf''s


    growl. I stomped on his foot and bumped my head backwards strongly. His grasp on my hands


    loosened. And turned around and dug my ws into his throat on his stumbling form. He withdrew


    reflexively and shifted into his wolf to heal quickly. I didn''t want to y anymore with this filthy unfaithful


    bastard. I captured his beast''s throat and tightened my grip. His neck bone broke with a sickening


    sound and I let his lifeless body fall on the floor.


    I let out a victory howl and growled out for the next challenge. Two rogues cleared his body.


    A man jumped into circle shifting into his cream coloured wolf. My wolf gave me a wink as I made my


    way towards my next target. After a few hours and making three more wolves submit, I let out my


    challenge howl.


    "Will you ept a friendly challenge? Umm... I lost the bet with friends. The bet is to make you ept


    my challenge and to fight with you. Will you ept my request?"


    A teen boy around my age voiced out confidently scratching his neck but his aura showed slight fear.


    And he didn''t step into the circle yet. He looked me up and down as my dress was almost torn near


    tighs and hip with constant wing and soaked in red with my own blood and also my opponent''s


    blood. He didn''t stink, that means he belongs to some pack.


    In friendly challenges, we don''t do any intense damages. I need someone strong to improve myself as I


    am preparing myself for that unknown monster. But he is trying to be confident. Shall I? I asked my


    wolf. She agreed with a grin as she seems curious about this pup.


    "Step in. I won''t kill you"


    I assured him.


    He grinned and about to step inside the circle but a tattooed muscr hand caught his wrist and


    stopped him. I looked up at the person who is stopping him. Time stilled when I looked up into a pair of


    grey eyes.


    My wolf sadly muttered ''MATE'' and curled up inside my head.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 6 Chapter 3

    Chapter 6 Chapter 3


    Kavi''s POV


    My ws and canines retreated on the sight of my handsome mate. He had calm and mesmerising


    grey eyes with ck hair. His sharp nose and chiselled jawline look so sexy. He is deliciously well built


    like every werewolf but not big as a hulk; he is wearing a blue half hand t-shirt and ck jean which


    shows some tattoo on his left hand that probably continue inside his sleeve. He looked oddly familiar


    but I couldn''t remember whether we have met before or not. The wind changed its direction and it


    carried the mouthwatering rain and pineapple scent of my mate.


    Wait! No! We don''t want a mate. Remember, Kavi?


    My fingers traced the moonstone pendant inside my t-shirt. I sighed in relief on feeling the pendant''s


    presence. This moonstone pendant will help me to cover myself from my mate. His wolf would feel


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    curious about me but he can''t recognize the bond. But my pendant has one disadvantage. If my mate


    physically touches me, he will feel sparks and his wolf would recognize me instantly. So I need to


    maintain my distance with him. My wolf howled inside my head sadly knowing I won''t go to him. We


    took the decision mutually, but she has more effects from the mate bond than me. I shook my head and


    looked at him curiously.


    "You don''t have to do this, Logan."


    My wolf peaked on hearing our mate''s voice.


    "Akhn bro! She epted a friendly challenge. Don''t worry. I can do this."


    Akhn! My wolf repeated his name in ecstasy!


    He let him step in the circle and shouted ''all the best''. My wolf whined that our mate wants our


    opponent to win. But Iposed myself and stood in fighting stance. He came to me and extended his


    hand.


    "All the best, ck Mask!"


    The nerve of this pup! He smiled genuinely and it created a warm feeling in my heart. I stood straight


    and thought whether it is a trap or not for a few seconds and extended my hand


    "Thanks. And all the best, Logan"


    The pup''s smile grew when I said his name and he backed away tossing his t-shirt in the direction of


    my mate. I was so tempted to watch him catching it effortlessly yet I don''t want to give an advantage to


    this pup for striking at my unfocused self. He is not well built like my mate but he has lean and healthy


    muscles.


    Unlike everyone who threw punches at the beginning, he threw kicks in the air while I kept on dodging.


    Though his aura has a hint of fear, he is brave enough to fight and I could tell he is well trained from his


    skilful moves. He aimed a punch for my face but while I bent to dodge it, he used his speed to swipe


    my feet. Thankfully, I managed to not fall down. My smile was hidden under my mask. He looked


    amused as his swipe is a little harder. But I have seen more.


    So you want to y tricky uh! No problem! I raised my right hand to punch butnded a medium punch


    on his stomach with my left hand. He yelped and took a few steps.


    "Logan! Are you okay?"


    My mate wants to jump into the circle to help his brother but held by other rogues as this is strictly one


    on one battle and the rogues surprisingly made it clear to follow rules.


    "Hey Akhn bro, it''s not that bad. I could manage. No worries!"


    Logan''s yelling calmed my mate yet he red at me making my wolf whimper and I too felt my heart


    clenching. Stupid bond!


    People around us are getting bored with this friendly challenge as they want to see blood and they


    want to experience the wolf going to submission which is highly humiliation for some wolf but few feel


    proud to submit to the strong wolf as they dedicate their submission to the strong wolf.


    He shifted into his red wolf and gave me a wolfy grin before jumping on me. His wolf is bulky unlike his


    human lean form and I highly doubt that he has some alpha blood in him but still developing. I missed a


    few attacks and I saw his wolf surfacing as his eyes started to glow gold. And heunched at me and


    sessfully wed at my wounded side and blood seeped throw through my dress from reopening the


    wound. Akhn''s concerned look for me made something stirs inside me. My wolf surfaced as she


    wants to put up a show in front of our mate. He couldn''t see my wolf getting on the surface as my


    glowing silver eyes were hidden behind my brown lenses. My ws and canines extended but my wolf


    is in dilemma to attack that pup.


    We circled and growled at each other. He lunged at me and I ducked and elbowed his stomach. He


    whined and crashed on the floor. A threatening growl erupted from my mate but silenced at my single


    re. He shook his head and looked at me in confusion. I stared into his grey eyes and it was doing


    something to me. I didn''t notice that pup getting up and jumping at me. He pinned me at the ground


    and gave a wolfy grin before trying to catch my throat with his canine. But that idiot''s grinning time was


    enough to knee him at his stomach and I threw him away using my wolf''s strength. Hended little


    harshly and started limping. My wolf felt bad for him as he asked for just friendly battle and she did


    have fun ying with him.


    I went near him and carried him outside the circle and asked him to shift. He nodded his head


    negatively. Oh, Moon God! Shy about nudity in werewolfmunity! I shouted for shorts and I got it


    within a few seconds. I kept it near him and turned around with a roll of the eye. The sound of bone


    cracking reached my ears followed by little shuffling sound. I looked back and found his cheeks flushed


    and he was holding his foot. I sat near him to have a good look at his leg. His ankle bone was


    misced with that harshnding. Damn!


    I sensed the presence of my mate behind me. I touched his ankle and slightly pressed it and he yelled


    in pain. My mate went next to him but thankfully he understood the matter and held his hand to endure


    the pain for a few seconds.


    "You put a good fight. What is your age?"


    I asked him to distract. He grinned when I said he did well. I used the chance to re-break his bone and


    fixed it instantly and concentrated on my healing power to take his painpletely. His little yelp soon


    stopped as I healed and he looked at me with wide eyes.


    "How did you do that?"


    Uh-huh! I shouldn''t have healed himpletely. Anyhow his wolf would have healed him in a few


    hours.


    "What did I do?"


    I stood up with a warning look to leave as my mate''s smell is driving my wolf crazy. I turned around and


    took a deep breath and started to walk away.


    "Hey! Thanks for helping him!"


    My mate shouted to get my attention. My heart started racing. I raised my hand to acknowledge his


    thanks without stopping.


    ''You don''t need to behave like a jerk to our mate. At least let''s see him onest time before returning


    home. Please''


    I paused and turned around to look at my mate and found him staring at me curiously. Logan seems


    stretching his leg and looked at it surprisingly. I gulped at the delicious sight of my mate and thanked


    Moon God for hiding my crimson cheeks under the mask. I can''t believe he has this effect on me within


    a few minutes. I gave him a wink and noticed his eyes glowing in gold. No! I shouldn''t give a chance to


    his wolf to get curious about me. For his wolf, it is easier to recognize me. Stupid me!


    I quickly turned around and used my wolf speed to reach the ce where I usually hide my bag. I


    searched for my phone first and found it''s screen nk as always. Right! Who is there for me to text


    and check my whereabouts? No one!


    I stripped and shifted into my wolf and gave control to her. The moonstone pendant has a long chain


    and it will fit my wolf furry neck which would help to not reveal us to our mate even in wolf form. She


    took the bag in the mouth and went to the forest andid in the darkness for a few hours. She shut me


    down but I knew she is worrying about our mate and as a wolf it is very difficult for her to stay away


    from our mate. Thankfully, the mate bond has just started forming. Our soul is calling for our mate, but


    the bond will formpletely only after mutual recognition. So I won''t go into heat till the mate bond


    forms fully.


    |~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|


    My exams started and I reduced my training hours to concentrate on my studies. If you have a


    motivating factor, then there is no one to stop you from achieving the goal. My motivation factor is my


    Mom.


    I did my practicals well and we need to take the final exams along with humans and our result would be


    evaluated for the whole state. The subjects rted to werewolves were conducted exclusively in our


    school venues and the marks will also be evaluated between all the six packs in our state. The top


    three student''s college fee would be contributed by all the packs together to motivate werewolves to


    participate in studies too as most people would drop after school to train and service the pack. Also, the


    top three would be assigned for the high-level job as a recognition of their skill and knowledge. It would


    be fun if I achieve one of the top three ces.


    ''A GIRL WITH NO WOLF ACHIEVED ONE OF THE TOP THREE IN THE HIGH SCHOOL EXAMS.


    WILL THE PACKS TREAT HER WITH EQUAL PRIVILEGES?''


    This would be the headline in ''The Wolf World'' news website. And I am so eager to find whether they


    will give me equal rights and privileges like the other two.


    After satisfyinglypleting my exams, I started packing. My mom still works a full day in the hospital


    as she wants to cherish thest moments there. I didn''tin because Ki and her daughter


    came to my rescue. Wepleted packing in three days. Movers arrived and took the things earlier


    this morning. And we have our flight by the evening. Only our luggage was here and I went to Ki''s


    shop and copied all the details I required. We agreed to continue our partnership through online and


    she agreed to visit there as I told her that I didn''t want to visit here again. I am loyal to this pack so far.


    But my mind still thinks the Alphas were doing unjust to my mom.


    My mom called me exactly three hours before the flight and asked me toe to the airport directly. I


    loaded the things in our car and asked Ki to drive as I didn''t get my driving licence yet though I know


    driving. My mom came within a few minutes after we reached there. Ki hugged me tightly and cried


    while bidding bye making my heart clench as I am leaving only one who showed her care for me in this


    whole pack. Her daughter consoled and took Ki with her. My mom too had tears on leaving them.


    Surprisingly, the Alpha couple came. But I learnt that they came here to break the bond between the


    Mountain Shadow pack and us. As soon as he uttered that he release us from the pack, I felt a string


    leaving from me. Pack bond broke! We are practically rogues now. I hope the Green Ocean pack would


    ept us soon because I hate to smell like rotten meat.


    We seatedfortably and did as the air hostess guided. I never left this pack after my grand parent''s


    death, that happened before almost five years. They would take me to different ces in every


    vacation. My mom sighed and gave me a small smile before leaning on the headrest and closed her


    eye. I took myptop to continue my coding as it was long due toplete my app. I hope everything


    will be alright there. The memories of Green Ocean pack shed before my eyes. I calmed myself with


    a few deep breaths and concentrated on my work.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 7 Chapter 4

    Chapter 7 Chapter 4


    Kavi''s POV


    The four hours flight helped me a lot to finish my work. I closed it before an hour and been enjoying the


    view from the window. My mom didn''t wake during the flight. I woke her up when we were about to


    find a secret spot for my training. My instinct tells that I need to face that monster really soon as I am


    back to the Pack where all horrible things happened


    We finished the formalities and fetched our luggage and proceeded out. I didn''t pay attention to who


    was there to pick us up. But my mom noticed them and dragged me to the direction where her brother


    was waiting. Her light grey ''bored'' aura turned into bright yellow ''happy'' aura on seeing them. Even


    though I felt a pang of hurt on realising that I could never bring out this happiness to her, I am very


    happy for her.


    I quickly masked my aura to a normal calm one. My mom''s brother scooped her up like a small girl and


    swirled saying he missed her so much. The woman I remembered to be her mate was smiling so


    happily with tears on seeing her mate''s happiness and also she was my mom''s bestie.


    As soon as Aryan uncle put her down, Inba aunt pulled mom into a hug. I stood a good few feets away


    and watched their reunion. I found my uncleing towards me with his hands open. No way! I took a


    few steps back and he halted on his steps as if he remembered something and gave me a warm smile.


    He was well built obviously being the first son of Alpha and currently Beta of this pack. I gave him a


    small smile and pretended to look around to avoid the awkwardness that I intentionally created. Inba


    aunt irrespective of me backing away, gave me a bone crushing hug. I just patted her shoulder


    awkwardly. I remember both of them from my grandparents funeral. That''s when I met themst. They


    have a son, but I don''t remember his name nor his look.


    "How are you, honey? Do you remember us? I am your mom''s best friend and sister inw, Inba. This


    big man is your uncle and my mate, Aryan."


    Inba aunt spoke excitedly.


    "I do remember you guys"


    I said with a small smile.


    Aryan softly stroked my hair as if any more pressure would break me. The sincerity, love and adoration


    in his eyes hit my mental barriers like a strong wind. I clearly remember my childhood when he spent


    more time with me. I subconsciously raised my fist to him. It''s our routine to fist-bump for every small


    thing. His eyes welled up on knowing I remember our best time in childhood and he slowly touched his


    fist with mine softly. I gave him a quick hug and pulled away. My mom looked happy on seeing me


    opening up to them. Both of them were so talkative and my mom too surprisingly talked equally and


    teased them while we drove to the pack house.


    They gave us masking scent to get rid of our awful scent. I silently watched them with a smile. I never


    have seen my mom so enthusiastic like this. I knew she loved her brother and missed her home. But I


    didn''t expect them to bring this drastic change to her. I love them so much but I only use less filter with


    them. Because their true love and care would easily break my walls which should never happen and


    my filters and walls are the only protective bubble of me.


    Tonight there is a weing ceremony for us. Some pack has this tradition to throw a party to wee


    and send off pack members. It would keep the rtionship between the pack members close. We need


    to stay at the pack house until we join the pack. And we have to do some paperwork for joining the


    pack which were almostpleted by Aryan. Suddenly I felt the field of strong vibes and recognised


    that we entered the pack territory. The pack house was the same cream coloured three storey building


    but had the renovated look. And small to big houses were situated all around the pack house. I could


    see the Green hills from here which made my mind unwantedly sh the hazel green eyes before me.


    Aryan uncle walked us inside and stopped before a big brown wooden door which had the golden


    name board with ck letters stating ''Alpha Sezhiyan''.


    A smile crept on my face as I remember him very well. He used to y with me in our wolf form. He


    was the one I was with when I first shifted as a pup. He helped me and taught me to walk in my pup


    form. He was the first person I mind linked and taught me how to contact and block a person. His mate,


    Luna Mithra was like the epitome of patience, smartness and love. They had a son and I think his name


    is Dhayn and their daughter, Tamizhini. I am embarrassed to meet him now as I remember a


    particr situation where I attacked a she-wolf who was flirting with him. I was so protective and


    possessive of him. I could even tell he was my first crush. Any she-wolf other than Luna had faced my


    atrocity for invading his personal space. Luna appreciated me and also made me her signature


    chocte cupcakes as a reward for me.


    Actually, he had just finished one meeting and four years old me went to meet him as usual. I saw him


    awkwardly trying to get away from a woman but she was almost drooling at his sight. I politely asked


    her to go away but she pushed me and started touching his arms. His face turned into a scowl and I


    knew he wouldn''t use his alpha tone on his pack members for unwanted issues. But that angered me


    more as I shifted and dug my canines into her leg biting a good part of flesh from her ankle. She


    howled in pain and when she tried to shift and attack me, Luna stepped in and forced her to go out.


    Later I got a big lecture from Alpha but Luna rewarded me for protecting her mate from that woman.


    A deep voice of ''Come in'' broke my thoughts as I realized that I have to face the man I was once


    obsessed with. Shyness isn''t in my dictionary. I should behave like an unattractive silent girl!


    Remember Kavi! Don''t let your walls fall down. He is one smart Alpha; you have too many secrets to


    safeguard so keep your guard up! I reminded myself.


    Alpha Sezhiyan has few grey hairs but he looked the same with his signature ''dimple-disying'' smile


    and his eyes were sparkling in excitement like a kid in a candy store. He walked towards us and shook


    his hand with my mom. He halted in his step and looked at me with wide eyes. His aura showed silver


    meaning, shock. But it was quickly turned bright yellow. I let it go why he was shocked as I can''t ask


    him about it anytime soon.


    "Wee our new pack doctor and my favourite girl! No, she is not my favourite anymore. She never


    contacted me in this past five years."


    He looked away in fake anger.


    "After my parents'' death, she''s never been the same Alpha."


    I cringed as I hate my mom ming my grandparents for everything I do. Basically, they raised me, and


    I was devasted after their demise. But my multiple masks are now weighing on my grandparents.


    "Sorry Sezhiyan, I didn''t mean to avoid you. I got busy with something else. But I never forgot


    anything."


    I bit my tongue as I called him by his name like my old self. And my mom red at me with her


    narrowed eyes.


    "Forgive her for disrespecting you, Alpha. I thought that I had taught her better manners for her."


    I closed my eyes to calm my wolf as she was pacing inside me. She loves my mom but after all these


    years of hostile treatment and not letting her out often, her Alpha genes overtook every time someone


    disrespects me. Also, it hurt that she didn''t even think about my self-respect before speaking like that.


    "Hey Anu, she has all the right to call me by name. We are buddies. You shouldn''t be harsh on her like


    this."


    Alpha Sezhiyan stated calmly. My mother bowed her head.


    "Where is Luna, Alpha?"


    I asked him with a smile. His face brightened more at the mention of his mate. My heart still has some


    respect for ''Mates'' because of the couple like them and my uncle and aunt.


    "She went out to get something for the ceremony tonight, Kavi. She missed you a lot as she lost her


    little spy to save her hot mate from unmated she-wolves in her absence."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He replied cockily.


    "So you are still letting unmated she-wolves to touch you in her absence."


    I asked innocently. He looked at me wide-eyed before shaking his head frantically.


    "No way! This hot body is only for my Mithra."


    He replied dreamily. My uncle chose this time to enter the room and handed us the folder. My mom sat


    on one chair and started filling her folder. We need topletely disclose every detail about us. It''s like


    a database and I am recently working on an app for an online high-security database. I sat down on the


    sofa and Sezhiyan sat next to me. I filled my academic skills which were average. I filled my knowledge


    about karate, kick-boxing, archery and firearms training. I heard a ''good'' from Sezhiyan. I smiled and


    looked at his pride filled eyes.


    "Without my shifting ability, its best to learn these to defend myself."


    I stated and his eyes showed sadness but not any trace of pity. This is why I love Sezhiyan. He is


    always a great leader.


    "Can you be able tomunicate with her?"


    He asked me.


    No one has asked me this. They were just concerned about the shifting ability. I knew he could find the


    disturbance in my aura. So I quickly masked it with sadness rather than guilt.


    "No, It''s been almost five years."


    I lied smoothly. I hear him inhale a deep breath.


    "She is one beautiful pup. She would be strong and brave just like you. Don''t worry. She will make her


    appearance soon."


    He stated but his voice held some strong meaning behind his words. It''s an Alpha thing to not reveal


    everything which would purposely confuse others.


    "How could you be so sure?"


    I blurted out.


    "Trust me, Kavi. This is the ce you shifted for the first time. I am the one witnessed that beautiful


    moment. She will show up soon. My intuition never failed."


    He added thest part assuringly at my unsure look. Everyone will shift with the same pain. What''s


    beautiful in it?


    ''Oi, why did he say that you would show up soon?''


    I asked my wolf. But she was just as confused as me.


    ''Only Moon God knows!''


    She replied nonchntly.


    I quickly gave Alpha Sezhiyan a small smile and proceeded to read the rules and terms.


    On crossing mate''s name, my heart skipped a beat as the handsome face of Akhn shed before


    me. His smile, his eyes, his sharp nose, perfect jawline, kissable plump lips... no this should not be


    happening! I bit my lip to stop the blood rushing to my face. My wolf shut me off as she got sad on


    remembering our mate. Yet she was a little calm after reaching this pack. Maybe as Sezhiyan said, she


    feels home here. I finished the folder and waited for my mother to finish her folder. Sezhiyan got a


    phone call and excused himself. My mind got alerted and slowly walked toward her and nced at her


    folder pretending to be looking around. But to my disappointment, she has written a hyphen against


    mate''s name. And I knew she wouldn''t lie unlike me.


    I handed over my folder to Aryan uncle and went out. I walked towards the kitchen but still had the


    doubt about my direction. Fortunately, my memories didn''t fail me and no one was in the kitchen. I


    walked to the fridge and took some cold water. While I was making my way back, I found Sezhiyan''s


    hand closing Luna Mithra''s eyes while he signalled me to be silent and lead his way to me. I smiled at


    his actions. He is still behaving like a lovesick puppy but he was a father of two children. When he


    opened her eyes telling surprise, she blinked a few times and she had the same shocked expression


    which quickly covered by happiness and love. She softly caressed my cheeks while tears flowed from


    her cheeks.


    "Kavi"


    She said as if she couldn''t believe I was here. It''s eleven years I met them and almost five years I


    stopped contacting them. I just nodded and she pulled me into a hug. She pulled away and turned and


    red at Alpha Sezhiyan.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I would have made arrangements for my little girl"


    She scolded him.


    "Hey! How can I ruin my surprise, after all, you did the necessary arrangements already. Anu and Kavi


    are here to rejoin our pack, Love."


    She jumped like a kid and hugged us both before started ranting about her iplete work. She


    denied my offer to help and went to overlook the arrangements.


    Alpha showed us our room and asked us to get some rest. I pulled my mobile and messaged Ki


    about our arrival. I checked my mail and found a few forwards from Ki regarding new orders for


    website designing. The websites I design couldn''t be essed by humans. It will like a boring site at


    preview but after logging in you could see the world of supernaturals rted site. I made website


    hacking-free as I learned from the best hacker who is No.1 inte criminal in the human world to hack


    any type of protection and I knew exactly how to protect a website.


    I currently received a request for creating an online shopping portal with some werewolves stuff


    included in it. And we have our own social media like Facebook which we call WereTimes, it was


    created by a group of genius werewolves with more firewalls. It had more facility than Facebook and


    we wolves love it. I don''t have an ount in WereTimes, but I maintain the ''New-tech park'' official


    page. We use our page to promote our products.


    I finished work and went to take a quick shower before the ceremony starts. I was so deep in thought


    about the new app that I am designing and I forgot to bring clothes. Thankfully, I found a towel near the


    mirror and draped it quickly. As I went near the door, I sensed the door opening. I thought it would be


    my mom and carelessly opened the door without sniffing. But I came to see a fair, tall and well built


    young man with his six-pack standing in the middle of the room making everything look smaller. He


    awkwardly cleared his throat and I looked at his face. I have seen him before. His cheeks were pink


    and his eyes had a glint of gold showing his wolf surfacing and that''s when I realised my state but kept


    my stare nk. The towel is a big one which started above my breast and ended below my knees.


    "May I know why you are here?"


    I asked softly.


    "Sorry! I..I didn''t know... you are in.. bathroom..."


    He paused took a deep breath topose himself.


    "Kavi, right? I''m Mukn, Third inmand of the pack. Alpha Sezhiyan asked me to guard you to the


    ceremony and also he told that your mom already went to the clearing and I will be taking you there."


    He gave said with a smile. I nodded.


    "Okay. I will wait outside. Call me after you.. got dressed"


    I nodded again ignoring his curious look. I closed the door and wore a blue Superman t-shirt and ck


    jean andbed my hair into a ponytail. I wore my contact lenses and ensured my moonstone


    pendant''s presence and made my way out. I found Mukn standing opposite to the door and whistling


    some tune. He looked at me on his eyes almost popped out of the socket.


    "Really? Are you going to wear that for the ceremony? Why can''t you wear some dresses? Not that you


    are looking bad, you look beautiful in this..."


    I looked at him annoyed and cut him off.


    "I wear what isfortable for me. Do you have any problem with that, Mr Third inmand?"


    He raised his eyebrow with an amused look and nodded his head negatively with a smile.


    "Why are you wearing contacts? As a werewolf, it is impossible for getting eye defects. Also, you have


    a rare and attractive colour of the pupil."


    "I amfortable to wear them. And I don''t want to attract unwanted attention."


    I replied slowly. He just nodded in response.


    He leads me to the clearing that I clearly remembered from my childhood. The whole pack was present


    there. Food and drinks were stacked in one corner and people are socializing. I thanked Mukn for


    helping me and walked near the stage where my mom should be. I was shocked to see my mom


    wearing a cute blue coloured gown. Her face turned red on seeing me. Her red and violet aura showed


    her rage and embarrassment.


    "Are you intentionally wore this to embarrass me in front of everyone? I have given you enough money.


    Why can''t you wear some dress? At least you should have asked me?"


    She whisper-yelled at me and walked in a different direction. Yes! She gives enough money. But I


    never bought dresses. She didn''t even know about my wardrobe.


    I was trying everything to get her affection. But why she only notices my imperfections? Tears welled up


    and my wolf was shaking her head as I was stupid in her view to get affected my mom and she was


    used to her behaviour in all these eleven years. I took a few deep breaths and noticed Aryan uncle''s


    concerned stare. I gave him a small smile and looked away. Luna found me and told I look cute in my


    outfit. My eyes automatically searched my mom who was busily talking to ady. I thanked her for the


    loved to spend time with her.


    The ceremony started and first, my mom was epted into the pack. I was called upon the stage.


    Alpha Sezhiyan gave me a warm smile.


    "I, Alpha Seziyan of the Green Ocean Pack epts Kavithanjali into my pack. I will be responsible for


    your safety and welfare in this pack and I demand your loyalty to this pack. Do you Agree,


    Kavithanjali?"


    He asked in his alpha tone and his wolf was in the surface making his eyes shine in gold.


    "Yes, Alpha. I pledge my loyalty to the Green Ocean pack and I will protect this pack with all my might."


    He smiled at myst part as just an ''I do'' is enough but my wolf wanted me to tell this. So did I. He


    shed his palm and I did the same and we joined our palm to seal the deal by joining our blood. I felt


    a wave of electricity travel from my palm to heart. Soon I could feel the bond to the pack and I already


    had my mind link blocked. My old chocte smell returned back. Alpha Sezhiyan circled his arm


    protectively over my shoulder.


    "My dear family, I wanted you guys to know that Kavi''s wolf hasn''t shown up in thest five years. I


    want all of you to ept her and protect her like we always protect our family."


    The crowd turned silent as I knew all of them will turn me down just like Mountain Shadow pack.


    Because wolfless werewolf is just a burden. I looked up at everyone and shocked to see them cheering


    and vowing to protect me. I looked at the pack with gratitude. This is what a real family. My mind


    quickly rmed that I had got a lot of attention. I need to keep my distance. I thanked my new family


    and went to Luna Mithra who was in a phone call.


    "I was talking to Dhayn. He wille tomorrow with your cousin."


    She said with a glint of excitement.


    Dhayn being next in line to be Alpha and my cousin whose name was never mentioned, being next


    in line to be Beta has gone to the Blood Warriors pack, our neighbour pack to some ceremony


    happening there as Alpha and Luna were needed here to wee us into the pack.


    I genuinely smiled in response but her next sentence wiped my smile clean off my face.


    "I highly hope him to be your mate as you both were unmated."


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 8 Chapter 5

    Chapter 8 Chapter 5


    Kavi''s POV


    After hearing Luna Mithra''s statement. My wolf started howling inside me in anger and sadness as she


    couldn''t even want to think about another man as our mate and she misses him already. I spent a few


    more minutes there and made my way back to pack house telling that I was feeling tired from the


    journey. I denied Mukn to apany me as I don''t want to make him miss things because of me. I


    can''t be invisible here as already Alpha Sezhiyan made it clear to everyone to protect me. I locked


    myself in the room. I need to find a way to learn about that monster. I can''t move forward in my life until


    I take revenge.


    Next morning, I woke up startled to the banging at my door. I quickly fixed myself and wore my contacts


    as I didn''t want to make my mom feel bad at this early morning. But I smelled roasted almonds with a


    slight hint of caramel which was Alpha Sezhiyan''s scent. Sezhiyan''s scent is actually roasted almonds


    and caramel is Luna''s scent. I sleepily weed him inside. He was just wearing his shorts and


    sweating. I looked at him questioningly.


    "What are you doing here at this early morning, Sezhiyan?"


    I asked in my sleepy voice and sat down on my bed hugging the pillow. I heard him chuckling and he


    threw my pillow aside and pulled me up.


    "The time is six thirty, sleepy head. Go and freshen up. You start your training today. That''s a rule for


    everyone. You can''t escape."


    He said as a matter of fact. I forgot that this pack let females train and also they would even get rank if


    they proved their power.


    "But I don''t have my wolf. I never trained in my old pack. Mom too said that''s better."


    I got alerted as my fighting would be much harsh. I never trained with anyone. I only fought with rogues


    and I never have gone easy on them except that boy, Logan. But still, he too ended up with dislocated


    ankle.


    "You can''t use that card here missy. I could smell your wolf. So let''s train you in human form. Also, you


    are champion in karate and kickboxing, right? I want to see my girl kicking some asses of few egoistic


    teens. Come on. I know you can do it, Kavi. If you didn''te to the backyard within five minutes, I will


    carry you there."


    He said in strict tone but didn''t use his authority which I liked in him. He left the room to give space for


    me to get ready. I sighed and quickly freshened up and threw some ck sports bra and knee-length


    shorts before making my way down.


    When I walked into the back yard everyone paused and stared at me. But their faces showed a warm


    and encouraging smile. I saw Aryan uncle and Mukn were fighting in human form. Few wolves were


    training in their wolf form. A huge ck wolf quickly ran behind a tree and Alpha Sezhiyan came out.


    He had a big grin and he introduced me to Mithun, the Pack''s Head warrior. He looked like a man in his


    mid-thirties with brown hair and grey eyes which reminded me of my mate. I should stop leading all my


    thinking towards him.


    Mithun will be training me today and Sezhiyan chose to watch. He asked me to fight him so he could


    judge my skills and he could help me to improve my skills. I don''t know whether I should show my


    fighting skill here but I vowed to protect this pack. So I need to improve myself which would be an


    advantage when Ie face to face with that monster.


    It was weird to fight without a mask. I stood there still while Mithun too stood patiently waiting for me to


    make the first move. After a whole minute, he let out a sigh.


    "You don''t have to be afraid and hesitate. Okay, let us see your defence reflexes. I am going to throw


    some punches and kicks. Let us see how you defend yourself okay?"


    I internally rolled my eyes for his quick judgement but I can''t me him as he was informed that I never


    trained before. Also, he couldn''t recognize my calm aura. So I simply nodded.


    He got closer to me and started with few strikes which I easily dodged. My wolf was attentive and


    helping me to focus. All of sudden, he tried to swipe my feet but I jumped and I knew whates next


    and bent backwards dodging his punch. We went on for the next fifteen minutes and he trickily struck


    me three to four times when I least expected and he wasn''t using his wolf power.


    Alpha Sezhiyan stopped us as he imed it was boring and asked us to fight. Mithun was happy so far


    and he surprised to see my reflexes and suggested me a few moves on defence which I eagerly


    listened. It''s good to have a coach too. Mithun told that I could stop and do exercises if I want but


    Sezhiyan wanted me to fight. Mithun asked one of the she-wolves to help me with training. A she-wolf


    stepped in the circle who had a disgusted look on seeing me and smirked at me. She must be new


    because I couldn''t recall her from my childhood memories.


    "Don''t cry when I break your nose or bones, human. And I won''t go easy on you. You need to know


    your ce. See who wins this challenge."


    She spat out venomously. Ah! Every pack has some bitches like her.


    I noticed Alpha Sezhiyan tensing up and wolves can''t deny challenges and it will be marked as


    cowardness for a wolf to retreat a challenge.


    "This is her first day and there is no challenge going to happen here. We are only training here. And


    don''t you dare disrespect your fellow pack member, Pooja."


    Mithun warned and Alpha Sezhiya let out a growl in eptance.


    "Oh, pack members should be part-wolves and part-humans, not someone pathetic like her."


    She replied cockily. Before Sezihyan could speak, I spoke.


    "I ept your challenge. But what if you lose?"


    I asked calmly in a soft voice. I wanted to ask her for the fight to the death but I don''t want to show


    myself as a merciless killer on the day here. She didn''t know how much a cruel bitch I am.


    "Ah! I think you lost your mind along with your wolf."


    She smirked but soon frowned when I didn''t cry or break down or let alone change my expression at


    her mention of my wolf getting lost.


    "Fine, If you win which would only happen in your dreams, I will do whatever you say. Do you have the


    guts to say that?"


    Such an over-confident crazy bitch! I


    Know you would beg me from tearing you apart if I want to. My wolf would never let me slip a


    challenge. It''s her pride to win and show who she is to the world. Even if it takes her to shift, she will.


    That''s a wolf thing! That''s why I chose to remain invisible. But when fate makes you do something, I will


    choose to go with its flow. It would have something better inshore rather than my very own choices.


    "Great. Same goes to me."


    I said and smiled re-assuringly at Alpha Sezhiyan who had worry etched in his features. From his


    stance, he would step in anytime when he noticed I am hurting but sadly that wasn''t going to happen.


    Now the pack members circled around the line. It gave me a wave of motivation and feel like the rogue


    fight. My wolf was so ready to rip the female''s head but I can''t let her do something which would have


    bad consequences.


    Mithun counted three to one in reverse. I stayed calm while she smirked and growled with the intention


    to intimidate me but it was not strong enough to affect me. While Mithun didn''t even finish his start, she


    jumped in my direction. I heard disapproving growls from the pack members but I simply moved atst


    moment and shended on the dusted floor on her face. The crowdughter enraged her more as she


    quickly stood up and threw punches and tried kicking me. I gracefully dodged those attacks to raise her


    anger because I want to see her mighty wolf. Note the sarcasm! But when she managed to use her


    wolf power to w at my left thigh I kneed her stomach and punched across her jaw hard. She fell on


    the floor with a shocked expression; her lower lip busted and blood dripping on the floor. Soon she was


    shaking in rage as I saw the glint of gold in her eye. I smirked at her and it did the magic.


    Her clothes shredded into pieces and she turned into a medium-sized brown wolf and barred her teeth.


    Alpha Sezhiyan was about to step in but Mithun stopped him and I could tell he figured out about my


    skill. I noticed that and gave a reassuring smile in their direction. She jumped on me and her ws


    scratched my right arm. I threw a kick aiming her maw and she dodged it and tried to bite into my


    ankle. I withdrew my leg quickly and bend down andnded a hard punch over her rib. She panted and


    struggled to get her breath normal yet barred her teeth.


    At least she had the spirit to continue. She jumped high aiming to w my face. I stood still and moved


    my face just before she swipes and extended my hand to catch her throat and mmed her hard on


    the floor with a firm grip. I don''t want to choke her even though my wolf highly lusted for her blood.


    She wed my hand to get rid of me but my grip tightened and she bes to lie still with minimal


    struggle and epted her defeat in order to get out of my choking grip. I looked up at Sezhiyan and


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mithun. They looked at me stunned as I made a wolf surrender without a big struggle for a girl without a


    wolf. Everyone cheered me. Suddenly I felt the thing I never experienced for the past eleven years. I


    felt shy. I walked up to Sezhiyan and buried my face in his bicep. He patted my head lovingly. Mithun


    muttered a ''good job'' and left to shout orders to others to continue the training. Mukn winked at me


    before joining the crowd but it was not flirtatious. Everyone quickly left to continue their training.


    I took a nket drying on the backyard and made my way towards Pooja. Everyone left her and she


    was limping and struggling to walk in her wolf form. The pain of failure is always much worse than the


    physical pain she was enduring. I knew that. I bent down and asked her to shift. She did and I wrapped


    the nket around her and helped her to the Pack hospital. She didn''t look into my eyes but epted


    my help. My mom was there already as she starts her work from today. When I was about to leave,


    Pooja spoke.


    "I didn''t need your help... But thank you for helping me anyways."


    I just nodded with a small smile as I knew something will never change. My wolf raged at her behaviour


    also she was not ready to heal her as she thinks Pooja needs to learn her lesson. And I do think the


    same and her defeat should teach her lesson to not underestimate anyone.


    As I was free today, I decided to go to the new house and fix things there. I walked back to Pack house


    and searched for Aryan uncle. I found him with Alpha couple and seem to be in the middle of some


    serious discussion but they abruptly stopped their conversation on sniffing my scent. Weird! I only


    caught them saying something like ''Kavi'', ''simr'' and ''Blood warriors pack''.


    Blood Warriors pack is our neighbouring pack. What about me and is they found something simr


    about me?


    "Aryan Uncle, Could you please show me the new house. I have to arrange things there."


    He smiled but nodded his head negatively.


    "Already everything was arranged there. Few boxes with your personal things were kept in your room


    and you can arrange it after the sses."


    He replied.


    "sses? Oh, Okay."


    I totally forgot that I need to attend the school as I need to learn this pack rules. As I alreadypleted


    my schooling, I would be only attending selective sses like Packws and Pack history and wars. I


    have to attend the private sses at school for a week and have to take a test on it.


    I showered and walked up to Alpha''s office as I need to get a joining letter with his sign to join the


    sses. Actually, I would have to listen to the lecture of the teachers at the library as junior exams were


    going on.


    I knocked and opened the door without waiting for his reply but regretted instantly on seeing Sezhiyan


    mounting his mate on his table and they both were naked. Horny mates! They were too busy to notice


    the door got opened and I mmed it shut.


    Oh, Moon! Please erase that horrible memory from my mind.


    I shook my head and walked towards the back yard looking for my uncle. I wasn''t paying attention and


    walked into someone. A small yelp escaped my mouth as I found myself falling, but a strong arm


    circled my waist and helped me to gain bnce. I looked at a beautiful pair of brown eyes. I distanced


    myself after realising I was still in the embrace of that buddy.


    I studied his face and let out a groan on recognizing the idiot in front of me. A young version of


    Sezhiyan! This is Dhayn.


    "Thank you!"


    I muttered to break that awkward silence.


    "You are so gorgeous!"


    He blurted out looking between my lips and eyes. I panicked and took a few steps back when I find him


    leaning forward. I turned around and tried to walk away. But he caught my wrist and stopped me. I


    suppressed my urge to groan and turned around to look at him. His face looks flustered as if realising


    something.


    "Hey, Kavi. I didn''t mean to..."


    Ha! So the young Alpha doesn''t know to apologise! Wait! He does remember me!


    "It''s okay, Dhaya. But never try something like that again. We have mates out there waiting for us."


    I said to him and watched regret crossing his feature and also his aura is full of hormones and


    embarrassment. Sure Dhaya''s Alpha features were so attractive and he looks so good. But the only


    person who would get my attention is my handsome mate. I wonder what he was doing? My wolf was


    purring and shed his image in front of my vision.


    Suddenly I was knocked down with a big squeal from someone trying to hug me and my wolf reminded


    that I recently smelt this person.


    "Long time no see, sis. How are you?"


    I got up and faced the personal tackled me.


    My heart raced and my mouth muttered his name automatically.


    "Logan?!?"


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 9 Chapter 6

    Chapter 9 Chapter 6


    Kavi''s POV


    "Logan?"


    His deep brown eyes and diamond jawline resembled the face cut of my Uncle and Grandpa. Moon!


    How did I miss this important thing on that night?


    Is that means Akhn belongs to this pack too?


    Oh Moon God! Why are you testing my will power? What am I going to do now?


    I was engulfed in a bear hug and I looked at him. I awkwardly patted his shoulder and pulled away.


    "Oh, my Moon! Do you remember me? How did you find I am Logan?"


    "You have our family eyes and face cut!"


    I stated and he grinned big.


    We both startled by a loud horrified voice and found Dhaya shutting Alpha''s office and muttering curses


    under his breath. I burst intoughter as unfortunately he just had witnessed his parent''s mating.


    Dhaya''s head snapped at my direction and looked at me in confusion.


    "You are not the first person to see that horrific scene."


    His cheeks flushed as he looked away. The door to Alpha''s office opened and the Alpha couple came


    out adjusting their dresses. But they both had the heavy scent of arousal and their dishevelled hair and


    hickeys showed their rough y. Sezhiyan had a smug look and smirking at his mate but poor Luna


    looking down in shy.


    "For the moon sake, please keep that in your room, dad. Or at least lock the door. We don''t want to


    disy live porn to all the passer-by wolves."


    Dhaya spoke annoyance dripping in his words. Before they could reply I interjected with


    "Yeah. I agree with him."


    Now Sezhiyan eyes widened on knowing they put a spectacr for two children. He nervously


    scratched the back of his hair and smiled sheepishly and scooped his flushed mate in bridal style and


    flew from the crime scene. Even though they are just in their mid-thirties, it was awkward to see their


    intimacy as they are most likely parent figures. I called my uncle over the phone toe and give me


    the order letter to the school.


    I got the letter and made my way to school. I went to the office and gave the letter to the receptionist


    who gave me a weing smile. She typed something into herputer and asked me to go to the


    library and told me the direction. She called someone to inform about my arrival. I was greeted by an


    old man whom I assume to my Pack history and wars professor.


    "Wee, dear. I''m Govind. I will be teaching you Packws, pack wars and history as packw


    teacher was on a vacation. I knew you would have known about our origin. But it''s the tradition to start


    the lesson with the Origin of our kind in the gratitude towards the Mighty Moon God. I heard that you


    are the one created the ''Moon Pup'' application. The animation of our origin story was so good. I have


    seen my daughter showing it to her son, dear. So for a change, I am going to listen and you have to


    narrate the story. Is that okay with you?"


    Wow! That man could speak. And it would be boring to listen. And there is no one here. Why can''t I


    narrate as every wolf love our origin story?


    "Thank you, sir. I guess I am okay with narrating the story. Shall I start?"


    He grinned big and nodded his head.


    "I start the story with great gratitude to the Moon God for being the reason for the rise of the beautiful


    blessed creatures in the name of werewolves. About seven thousand years back, the world was in


    peace. The Moon and Sun were doing their jobs of guiding thes. But the darkest creature in


    human history was unleashed from the bottom of the universe by the evil traitors who followed ''him''.


    ''He'' was released and ''he'' wanted to kill the Moon God to start ''his'' revenge over them as Moon and


    Sun were the reason for ''his'' suffering all these millienum. Eventually, ''he'' nned to kill Sun God after


    gaining the power from the Moon God. So ''he'' could make every living creature ''his'' ves to feed his


    power hunger. ''He'' was said to be born from the friction from the creation of our Sr system. And ''he''


    has the power to destroy anys but nature had restricted ''his'' power to keep bnce among the


    power. The Moon God was the in-charge for those moons among thes. Being the central source


    of the sr system, Sun God has more power than Moon God.


    ''He'' created the chaos among the realm of the Moon and trapped Moon God at the verge of death by


    the betrayal from within. The Moon God was bound in dark magic and he got beaten very bad to gain


    any energy to break the dark magic. ''He'' nned to bargain with Sun God to surrender everything to


    spare Moon God, which would make the darkness consume the sr system. But before that could


    happen Moon God used his divine powers to escape from there and took refuge among humans on


    earth who were living as a small vige. The uniqueness among the vige was they were befriended


    with the pack of the wolves from the nearby forest who help each other in hunting their food. The


    humans thought Moon as a fellow human and helped him to get healed. The Moon God used his


    remaining power to build a shield to hide his aura and rested in the Vige for a few weeks. The Moon


    God often connected with Sun God through meditation to know about the situation with him.


    The wolves were very much attracted to the newer as they recognised his aura and also oddly


    Moon''s favourite creature was the wolf. The strange behaviour of the wolves made the vigers to


    suspect the Moon God. Also whenever he does meditation, they have seen the white bubble shield


    around him. With him regaining his strength, the colour of the bubble thickened. The Moon God


    revealed himself to the vigers to get rid of their fear and suspicion as he trusted humans. But a word


    gets away without the viger''s knowledge through a casual talk and soon ''he'' sends ''his'' army to


    capture the Moon God again without knowing Moon God got his strength back and he gained more


    power by connecting with nature.


    The army struck the vige out of nowhere when Moon God was connecting with Sun God through


    meditation. He was oblivious of the surrounding and the human fought the evil creatures to protect the


    Moon God. And their positive energy and their will power to protect the divinity made them more


    powerful as they defeated the n of him with the help of wolves who voluntarily fought along with


    humans. This created a special bond between humans and wolves.


    The Moon God was very impressed by finding the viger''s dedication and loyalty for him. The vige


    went into the festive mode and at the grand dinner, they all happily had their food without knowing it


    was poisoned directly by ''him'' who disguised as a human. When the humans started falling one by one,


    ''he'' attacked Moon God. The war between the two magnificent forces echoed to the depth of hell to the


    end of the sky. The Sun God stepped in and captured ''him'' to sustain the bnce between nature to


    avoid the annihtion of the sr system.


    But Moon God was so furious to kill ''him'' as he killed the innocent humans who were the reason for


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moon''s resurgence. The Sun God sent ''him'' back to the bottom of the universe and made powerful


    spells to seal him there. He felt guilty about seeing the wolves howling at their lost friends. The Sun


    God granted him permission to bring back the souls of the humans back but the poison consumed by


    humans didn''t allow their souls to get back into their body. Now the souls have to live in the world till


    their period end without a medium. But to their surprise, the wolves called their friend soul which got


    absorbed into their body as they willingly let the souls share their body. The Moon God sealed them


    together and granted shifting abilities. Hence the origin of werewolves. To cope up with the twin soul


    inside a body, he granted heightened senses and bigger size for strength. Their pure heart for


    sacrificing their own self made themmunicate with each other through telepathy as they were so


    close and connected and the magic got sealed with the werewolves. Moon God promised to protect


    this new species as the token of gratitude. And to ensure love and harmony, he blessed them with


    soulmates who was directly paired by the Moon God.


    On theter period, the wolves feltfortable in Human form and we started living as humans and


    mingled with humans without revealing ourselves. And still, in some part of the earth, there are


    werewolves who prefer to live in their wolf form. And the form which we live most of the time chooses


    the characteristic if the person, that is, it would show how much animalistic the person would be."


    "Wow! You narrated so well, my dear. I might use your assistance in future to tell our story to the pups."


    He looked at me with admiration. Wow! From the look on his face, I could tell that I already made an


    impression which is obviously good.


    "Sir, do you think he wille back? Because recently I have heard that ''he'' was waiting for the right


    timee to finish one of ''his'' unfinished businesses. Does that mean our Moon God might be in


    danger again? And why no one knows ''his'' name?"


    I asked him with much curiosity as I didn''t happen to ask anyone about this doubt. And I am so curious


    about ''him'' for an unknown reason.


    "Where did you hear that dear? It was said that our Moon God made everyone to forget his name also


    from our history for some reasons. I too heard about the unfinished matter is something about ''his''


    beloved."


    He said while scratching his white beard. I looked at him wide-eyed in shock.


    "How could ''he'' have beloved when ''he'' was so evil. Who could love such a person? How could


    someone love ''him''? And was actually ''he'' capable of love?"


    I asked astonished but I got answered with a chuckle and a shrug. I breathed out a sigh and asked him


    to proceed with the ss. For the next five hours, he taught me the history of our pack which had both


    the history of my Grandpa''s pack and Sezhiyan''s pack and the earlier wars happened between the


    packs.


    I returned to the empty home and made my way to my room to arrange my things. The dresses were


    already ced on wardrobe and the boxes named as ''personal'' were kept untouched. I started


    unpacking my personal things. I set my table with myptop and stuff. I found a small empty room


    across my room and I unpacked and arrange my dumbells and punching bags there. I wish I stay at the


    pack house with everyone.


    Moon! What am I thinking? I don''t need any more distraction. I need to wake up an hour early than


    usual to do my practice at woods without anyone''s knowledge. I have a mission in my hand. I shouldn''t


    allow myself to distract myself with anything or anyone... even my mate! But I need to find a secret


    ce for me to so. I knew I could find somece on the mountain but I can''t go there because it will


    make me remember about him. So I need to roam around this evening to get familiar with the


    surroundings. My mate face shed before me. I touched my moonstone pendant and sighed. Where


    might have my mate gone? I highly believe he belongs to this pack but I didn''t see him in the


    weing ceremony. Where was he? I can''t ask about him to anyone.


    I heard the sound of the doorbell. I walked downstairs and smelled Logan''s orange scent. I opened the


    door and found him waiting impatiently.


    "Why you took so long? I am so hungry already. Come on. Let''s go!"


    He pulled my hand towards out.


    "Hey, Logan. Wait, where are you dragging me?"


    I stopped him and crossed my hand over across the breast and questioned him.


    "Umm... Didn''t Anu aunt tell you about family dinner?"


    I sighed as I knew she forgot to inform me.


    "She might have forgotten. Please wait for two minutes. I ampletely covered in dust. Let me take a


    quick shower."


    I didn''t wait for his answer as I knew his wide-eyed reaction would get me ''no'' as the reply and I


    sprinted to my room and used my wolf speed to fetch a blue jean and a white t-shirt and rushed to the


    bathroom. I quickly washed away the dirt. I finished my shower and threw my dresses after quicky


    drying myself. I verified my lenses and pendant in its ce and made my way down. I found Logan in


    the kitchen eating an apple. He threw the crust in the bin when he found me descending. Werewolf


    appetite!


    I locked the door with my set of keys and walked along with him. He asked me about school life and


    New-tech park works. I replied to him in few words sentence and he went silent after a few minutes.


    "You have changed drastically."


    He stated. Even though he is six months younger to me, we weren''t so close as he used to y with


    another set of pups while I stayed with Sezhiyan and Dhaya at the pack house.


    "I know."


    I don''t know what else to tell the one who has seen me in my bubbly childhood.


    "You can always trust me and I will always be there to help my sister. Okay? Because that''s what family


    do."


    He gave me a full smile and I nodded but didn''t reply. Can I ask his help to seek the monster? No! I


    don''t know the severity of risk in my way. I can''t involve him in this.


    When we reached his home, I was greeted with the heavenly smell of roasted chicken and Ghee rice. I


    smiled at the loud growl from my stomach and walked inside. I found Inba aunt and my mom setting


    table. Wow! It was very rare to see my mom before midnight. I greeted them and found Aryan uncle in


    his office. I walked inside and offered him my assistance which he agreed happily as he asked me to


    feed a few details in a spreadsheet. Logan huffed at us and went out. We finished our work and he


    thanked me for my help and appreciated my speed on theputer. My wolf howled inside in the pride


    of getting appreciation from her beta uncle.


    I choose to sit far away from my mother to avoid upsetting her. The dinner served and elders engaged


    in their conversation. Logan sat next to me and helped me with my te. I thanked him and the


    conversation soon diverted to our studies. Logan wanted to do Architecture as he wanted to upgrade


    the houses in packnd. And he bragged about his High marks inst exams and how sure he would


    get the state rank in the final exams. I was happy about his interest in studies as not many male wolves


    will concentrate on studies. I was interested in theputer but never said that aloud. Even though I


    mastered in programming and hardware arranging, there was a lot to learn new. And I don''t have any


    interest to go to college. I want to train more and I have a great mystery to solve and close. When


    Aryan uncle asked me about my higher studies. I took a minute to think.


    "She was average in her studies. So probably she will only get a seat in some arts and science


    college."


    My mom answered in boring tone and I nced up to see her re. She sighed and looked at her


    brother


    "I have provided her with everything. But what can I do? Getting intelligent and strong child is a


    blessing. I didn''t get one."


    I choked on my food as I never expected her to state her hatred so expressively over the family dinner.


    The outsider thinking bad about wou''t affect as much as your loved one thinking low about you;


    because you care about them and it would pain to the maximum extent. Myst thread of hope for her


    love lost its strength and my wolf started shaking inside me. She had enough of her mother''s hatred


    and disrespect. I closed my eyes and instantly diverted my thought towards how much pain she would


    have endured but it didn''t help. So I imagined my mate holding us and looking at us with love. It calmed


    her instantly. I opened my eyes when Logan shook me. There wasplete silence but my mom


    continued her food as if she didn''t drop big dynamite over my head. I ced the spoon next to the te


    and stood up.


    "Excuse me, guys. Thank you for the dinner. I have to go."


    I ignored the protest of Inba aunt and walked out.


    Logan followed me but I asked him to leave me alone. I walked aimlessly but ended up at the mountain


    top where I found love and peace once. He came to give me that love and peace. But I knew he would


    nevere back to console me. And the worst thing was I am the reason for his death. I wish you


    were here, Teddy. If you were here, my life would have been totally different. I hate you for leaving me


    all alone in this cruel world. My mind took me to the time when we met first.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 10 Chapter 7

    Chapter 10 Chapter 7


    Kavi''s POV


    I was four years back then. That morning, my mom shouted at me for the first time because I spilt a


    bottle of tomato sauce on the new dining table cloth. Alpha and Beta family went to an important


    meeting held at the neighbouring pack where all six pack''s Alpha and Beta family would have a get


    together to speak aboutmon issues along with council members. The Beta family was there to


    maintain the calm of their Alpha as it would always be hectic to have more than one alpha at the ce


    due to the authority and dominance of the wolf-side.


    I want to go away from her and also I was angry on my grandparents for not rescuing me from her


    scoldings. I sneaked out and shifted to my pup form and ran. Within a few minutes, I found the secret


    route to the mountain top which was covered by creepers and eagerly ran in that direction like little


    Sherlock Holmes:P


    I was surprised to not find any patrol there but anyway my anger soon came back and I chased after a


    rabbit for quite some time but failed miserably due to my inexperience. I was so exhausted and sad that


    I couldn''t do any good thing that day. I drifted off to sleep under a tree and when I woke up, I found the


    sun setting, my mind warned me to go back but still, I was mesmerised by nature.


    "So beautiful!"


    I jumped at the sudden voice and growled at the intruder. I quickly studied his features. He looked


    around ten to eleven years old. His hair was nicely groomed and he was shirtless but had good


    muscles with a big belly. His eyes were hazel green and it shone brightly in the sunshine.


    "Don''t worry! I am not here to hurt you. This was my secret spot. I wille here daily to watch the


    sunset. But I found you today."


    I was afraid that he was going to scold me for invading his ce. He smelled nice. Sezhiyan told that


    any wolf that stinks with rotten meat should be informed to him through pack link as they were


    dangerous. So I came to the conclusion that he was not a threat and sat down and let my tongue out


    breathing and waited for his reaction.


    He knelt next to me and picked me up like a dog pup and made me lie on my back on hisp and


    rubbed my belly with a smirk. I purred at the sensation and opened my hind legs and forelegs wide and


    closed my eyes to enjoy his rubbing. After that, he told me to join him watching the sunset. He shifted


    into his golden yellow coloured wolf which made his fur shine in the sunlight and he was glowing. I


    watched his medium sized wolf in awe. I felt a nudge at my mind so I allowed it inside as I was taught.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    He mindlinked me.


    "You are glowing!"


    I said in awe. I heard him chuckle.


    "Why are you here... alone?"


    He linked me after a minute. I thought for a minute then decided to tell him the incident happened in the


    morning. And how I was here all day. He tensed upon hearing that and asked me to go home


    immediately as my parents must be worried. I agreed as I didn''t want to get another round of scolding


    and made my way to my home. He came along with me. When I was about to go my way, he stopped


    me by softly biting into my tail.


    "Ouch! What was that for?"


    I yelped in mind link. He whimpered on knowing he hurt me and softly nipped my tail. It healed quickly


    as I started to giggle at the tickling sensation.


    "What is your name, beautiful?"


    I gave him a big wolfish grin for calling me beautiful.


    "Kavithanjali"


    I said proudly.


    "Anjali! That name suits you."


    He linked me. Before I could protest he was only saying half of my name, he ran and disappeared in


    woods.


    Later that night, my grandpa scolded me and punished me by not speaking to me the whole next day


    for leaving the house like that and keeping him worried. I told Sezhiyan about my new friend. He got so


    protective over me and scolded softly to not go there. But I was on the top of that mountain exactly at


    the same time in my human form the next day. And he came while the sun was about to go down. He


    didn''t mention his name so I used to call him, ''Teddy bear'' which suited his big belly. The name


    eventually shortened to Teddy. Initially he would get angry for that nickname but eventually, he got used


    to it.


    We would meet there daily exactly at the same time. And we will steal food from home to share with


    each other. I lied Sezhiyan for the first time about not met him ever again. I am a free spirit and being


    raised by Alpha became an advantage for me to escape patrols. Also, I knew minimal self-defence


    even if I need to face a matured wolf.


    Our friendship has grown eventually strong and our wolf was bonded so close. We would meet without


    anyone''s knowledge on the top of the mountain regrly and will spend our time together happily. He


    was the one, both my wolf and human side felt sofortable and happy with.


    Our one-year friendship faced its first fight when I asked his real name. For some unknown reason, he


    never told me his name. He would joke some movie character name whenever I asked his name and I


    got angry. Childish reason! But I never went to meet him thereafter.


    Days rolled into months. It''s been four months since I met him. I never happened to meet him at any of


    the pack ceremonies. Eventually, I learnt that he might belong to the neighbouring pack as the


    mountain was spread over three territories. But wondered how he managed to mind link me.


    One fateful event made us move to the pack far away from here. And that day I feared about never


    meeting him again because we need to leave Green Ocean pack very soon.


    I rushed to the mountainter than I intended as I was held back by Sezhiyan giving me pieces of


    advice about how to behave in the new pack. When I reached there, it was already dark. I shouted his


    name and shifted into my wolf and howled for him. I shifted back and cried on the floor. I realised how


    much I missed him. I didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to him. I don''t want our rtionship to


    end up with such silly fights and I don''t even want to know his name anymore.


    Suddenly I felt a shirt draped over my body. I was startled and jumped up to see my Teddy standing


    there. He buttoned the shirt and wiped my tears.


    "I missed you, Anjali"


    He said with a sad smile.


    I hugged him tightly and cried all my desperation. How much can a five years old hold to her? I missed


    my teddy for all these days. He kept on telling soothing words to me.


    He pulled away and kissed my forehead and cheeks and then he kissed my lips. I was shocked as I


    remembered Sezhiyan telling me to not allow anyone to kiss my lips. But he is not some anyone but my


    Teddy. At that moment my wolf howled in joy. I pulled away and buried my face into his bare chest not


    knowing what to do. I didn''t even know that he stole my first kiss at that age. I heard him telling ''I love


    you, Anjali''.


    I replied to him with ''I love you too, Teddy'' just like I tell my mom and grandparents. His face lit up and


    hugged me again. But I felt him stiffen soon. Before I could ask why I caught the rotten meat smell. And


    it was so heavy. He told me to run. But I can''t leave him alone.


    I mindlinked Sezhiyan as he taught and he replied me to run towards the pack territory. Everything


    happened in a jiffy. Teddy shifted into his wolf and started to attack the nearest one and mindlinked me


    to run. I didn''t want him to get hurt so I tried to shift but out of nowhere a wolf jumped on me and


    injected silver into my system. Teddy came to rescue me but got cornered by both wolves.


    Fortunately, another medium golden wolf, very simr to Teddy came to rescue and each fought


    against a rogue.


    I couldn''t shift now and I felt so weak. I was terrified and worried to not help my friend who was fighting


    for our life. When I saw Sezhiyan and patrol running our way, I was beyond relieved. But my relief short


    lived when I have seen one of the rogues throwing some liquid thing at Teddy''s face. The liquid must


    have hurt him as he howled in pain and rolled on the floor in pain and soon his form went limp. His ever


    so beautiful hazel green eyes turned lifeless.


    I don''t know whether it is the silver or the fear of the sight in front of me, I fainted. When I woke up next


    morning, Sezhiyan informed one of the two pups fought there had died and the other was seriously


    injured but doing okay now. My heart broke when I heard him saying that. My Teddy died. Just as I


    feared. If only I haven''t gone to see him, he would be alive now. I killed my Teddy.


    That''s when I decided to turn invisible to not hurt or lose any more loved one. I didn''t even have a


    chance to attend his funeral as my family dragged me three packs away. I could never erase the traces


    of his memory. No one can rece him.


    Back to reality, I decided to stay here for the whole night but in the middle of the night, I felt someone


    near me. I got cautious and jumped into a fighting stance and found Logan looking at me amused.


    "How did you find your way to here?"


    He asked surprised while sitting next to me. I sat down looking at the bright Moon


    "Umm... Don''t know... I just walked in random direction mindlessly."


    I lied but the pity in his eyes didn''t go unnoticed.


    "Actually one of my friends used toe here. He lost his brother exactly at this ce. And whenever


    he feels bad, he woulde here."


    My heart skipped a beat.


    "What happened?"


    I asked not showing my curiosity.


    "I don''t know what exactly happened here. But he and his brother fought rogues at their younger age.


    And the rogues killed his brother. It happened almost eleven years back. Maybe you might have left by


    that time. That''s why you didn''t remember such an incident."


    I turned my face another side to not show my quivering lip and welled up eyes to him.


    "Oh! May I ask who is that friend? Do I know him?"


    I asked slowly after calming myself.


    My wolf howled at the sad memory. Her Alpha genes weren''t strong enough to ovee the silver


    back then, but we have got immune to silver things in theter period. Actually, it was a big scientific


    failure. After my grandparent''s death, I started injecting myself with silver daily thinking it will make me


    go to them. I got allergic reactions and my wolf scolded me for doing that as it affected her the most.


    But over the period of time, it was like antibiotic and we didn''t feel anything with silver. So I tried killing


    myself with the silver dagger but it only left a faint scar in between my breasts as my wolf healed it but


    the process of healing happened painfully slowly. My flesh didn''t even burn anymore with the contact of


    silver as my blood has silver with my diluted intake of silver.


    "Why are you so curious about it?"


    He asked with a raised eyebrow. I lightly smacked his head and smiled. He sighed on seeing my smile.


    But I forgot to breath when he said the next word.


    "Akhn."


    He looked at me to see any recognition in my face but I was too shocked to show any emotion at the


    mention of my mate''s name.


    "Akhn is my friend, whose brother got killed that day. He is our current head warrior''s son. You have


    met Mithun right?"


    I just nodded. But all I really wanted to do was to howl loudly to let out the huge amount of pain filling


    my heart. I hate when men reject their mates. But I knew my mate has every right to reject me.


    Because I killed his brother. His own blood.


    I looked up at the Moon who was snugly hiding behind the clouds.


    I mentally muttered a ''Why?'' to him as my life can''t get any more messed up.


    "Come on, Kavi. Let''s go home."


    Logan called me in an artificially calm tone. I let out a sigh and stood up and brushed the dirt from my


    dress. When we are near the home, I felt his aura turning into happiness.


    ''I could feel his aura? When did this happen?''


    I asked my wolf.


    ''Your power will grow stronger over the period of time. But I will let you know about our new power


    tomorrow.''


    She shut me off! Woah! What a bitch!


    ''Not as much as you!''


    She replied cockily and cut me off again. I smiled to myself and searched for my key in my jeans as I


    didn''t find my mother''s car here.


    I opened the knob and the lights turned on automatically before I could enter with a sudden ''pop'' sound


    which made me move reflexively and I pulled a gun with each of my palm from the back of the jean and


    pointed straight. The loud sound of ''surprise'' paused midway as


    ''Surp..jQuery214029015623044053407_1562302745877?''. I got rxed when I see familiar faces but


    the expression on their face was priceless.


    The room was filled with glittery papers sted from poppers sted a few seconds ago. I looked


    around and find ''Happy birthday'' banner behind them and a big chocte cake was ced in the


    middle of the room. Sezhiyan, Mithra(Alpha couple), Aryan, Inba (Beta couple), Dhaya, Tamizh (Alpha


    Children) and even Mukn(TIC) were here. I bitterly tried to ignore the sting in my heart on not seeing


    the person gave birth to me not there.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Woah, calm down, Wolfie. First, put the gun down, my wolf is scratching to get on the surface,


    sweetheart."


    Sezhiyan spoke with an amused voice yet had a strict edge.


    I smiled apologetically and lowered my guns. I was not used to celebrating my birthdaystely and


    none of this surprises in midnight happened in the past eleven years. I won''t me my grandparents


    for celebrating in the morning. Because, at least they did that, till they left me. Last five years, my


    birthday went unnoticed exceptst year Ki gifted me a white gold earring on the next day as she


    forgot it on the day.


    I ced my guns on their ce in my jeans and walked inside my home. There was masking scent


    near the door which helped them to hide inside. I wonder why they used it when they knew the


    absence of my wolf.


    "Uh... Sorry guys, it is my reflex to pull the guns when I feel some threat. Umm... Thank you so much


    for all this.. arrangements."


    I tried not to give into emotions but my voice cracked at the end. Why do they care about me? I don''t


    deserve any of this. I''m a killer of my own mate''s brother.


    Luna Mithra hugged me and softly said ''Happy birthday, Kavi''.


    "Thank you very much, Luna"


    I replied with a small smile. Soon everyone hugged me and conveyed their wishes. Mukn decently


    shook my hand and wished me. And I quickly side hugged Dhaya ignoring his stupid smirk.


    I was asked to make a wish before blowing the candle.


    ''My dear Moon God! Please bring that monster in front of me and help me to take my revenge!''


    I blew the candles contented and cut the cake. I fed the cute little princess next to me ignoring all big


    wolves'' open mouth. Tamizh was so happy that she got the first bite. Before I could cut the next piece,


    Logan shoved my head onto the cake. There starts the war. I wiped the frosting from the remaining


    cake and pinned Logan to the staircase and rubbed it all over his face.


    I teased that he looked much better with chocte frosting. The couples made us cringe by rubbing the


    cake on each other sensually. We groaned and asked them to find a room. Oh, Moon! Why elders are


    behaving like teens and we teenagers shooing them like old people!


    Tamizh threw cake on her brother who cutely chased her yfully and tickled her. Her sweet giggles


    made us allugh. I wiped the cream and threw it over Mukn who was looking at another side. He


    looked at me shocked and he used his wolf speed to pick the remaining cake and pinned me next to


    Logan and hit the cake on the top of my head. I gulped dramatically. Oh my hair!


    Youngsters started chasing one another with snow spray and we yed ''chase'' for the next thirty


    minutes. We cleaned up ourselves in backyard tap and Luna and Inba aunt provided tissues to wipe


    the cream and soap to clean up. Mukn offered to wipe the cake from my hair and he wiped the


    remaining cake from my face. I muttered a thank you to him and went inside the home. So the dinner


    was a start to celebrate my birthday but ended up horribly. I wonder how would my mom react if I get


    good marks in my Final exams. I knew she would tell that it was luck or wrong calction. Enough


    about her bi-pr behaviours!


    I grinned big when I saw everyone was now looking at me with excitement with a gift in their hand. The


    beauty is they didn''t give me something to show off their money power. Tamizh was already asleep in


    the guest room. Alpha couple gifted me aptop with all thetest features included. I love myptop


    but this one will make my work much easier. And My uncle and aunt gifted me Amazon cash voucher,


    so I could get whatever I like.


    The surprising part was Mukn gifted me the limited edition of the book which contains new


    techniques in web and super short cut ways to roam on the inte. I tried purchasing it but failed


    thrice. I wondered how he got that. I hugged him to thank as this was going to make me much smarter


    and I could send some useful tips from the book to Ki to fasten the work there. I looked at Logan


    and Dhaya who had their hands in pocket at looking at me with a smile.


    "Where are your gifts?"


    I asked with a smirk knowing the reply very well.


    "Stop the nonsense! You are the one who should give us treat!"


    That was Logan.


    "We don''t want to give a gift because our love for you can''t bepiled in any of the gifts, you know."


    Dhaya said with a wink making usugh.


    They made it a memorable birthday. I can''t ask for anything better. They left after promising me to


    prepare a great food tomorrow and Logan, Dhaya and Mukn told me to take me to the town


    tomorrow. I agreed to make them happy. And a little distraction won''t hurt right. But I should make sure


    to not make this a routine. I drifted off to sleep with that promise.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 11 Chapter 8

    Chapter 11 Chapter 8


    Kavi''s POV


    ***


    I was standing on the seventeenth stair of a dark ce. I can''t see anything except the seventeen


    stairs that I ascended with minimal light from what seems like a door. I was smiling at something above


    the stairs. I could feel my lips moving but I can''t hear anything.


    It was like my soul was pushed out of my body and I was seeing me in the dream from some other


    person''s point of view. Suddenly I felt my hair on the back of neck raising and a cold shiver ran down


    my spine. I felt a dark shadow engulfing my physical form and I felt something soft and wet on my


    forehead. My physical form was being kissed by that dark shadow! But what was that surrounding me?


    Then I heard a faint whisper of ''I have been waiting for you, Cupcake'' from the one who was hugging


    me.


    The other me who was watching the scene want to get out of the ce as I was struggling to breathe.


    ***


    I sat up with drenched clothing from my sweat.


    Same dream!


    I was having this same dream on my every birthday nights as long as I could remember. The difference


    is I would be in my own appearance of that age and I would be standing on the stair which was equal to


    my age. My Grandpa told it might be some deep illusion embedded in my heart during my childhood.


    But it was haunting me exactly on my birthdays?


    I shrugged it off and noticed the time blinking 04.45 AM. I freshened up and went to my mini gym room


    to spend the remaining time until hitting the training ground. I reached the training ground and everyone


    wished me. I felt overwhelmed with their showing of love. I felt very guilty to see Mithun as I learnt that I


    was the reason his son wasn''t in this world anymore. I killed someone''s mate. I hesitantly went to him.


    "Mithun, can I talk to you alone for a minute?"


    He looked in confusion but agreed anyway. I took a few deep breaths to calm myself.


    "I want to apologise to you, Mithun."


    I looked up at his face and his face was in a deep frown.


    "I.. I was the reason.. for.. for your son''s..."


    I bowed my head down as tears stared flow as I couldn''t bear the weight of his loss and it was as if I


    was experiencing the whole thing. I felt his hand on my shoulder giving a slight pressure.


    "I know. My son told me that he was visiting a beautiful pup daily at the top of the mountain. Never


    me yourself for what happened that day. Nobody knows that rogues were gonna attack that day. You


    were injected with silver and you were so young. It''s his fate. Don''t feel guilty about it. He used to stay


    at my sister''s home at our neighbouring pack without transfer. And brothers tend to help each other. No


    one is to me on that incident. So leave the past and concentrate on your future. Don''t spoil your day,


    dear."


    He spoke softly and lightly stroked my hair affectionately. And I understand why I could mind link him


    as he was part of this pack but stayed at another ce.


    "Why aren''t you angry with me? I don''t deserve your kindness, Mithun. I kil.."


    I broke down but he shut me off with his hand before I couldplete the sentence. Iposed myself


    and looked up at him.


    "What''s his full name? He has sacrificed his life for me but I didn''t even know his name."


    I muttered thest part.


    "Amudhan!"


    He said with a sad smile. I internally muttered his name again and again much to my wolf''s dismay as


    she knew even though he was not alive I have my feelings for him.


    I washed my face and went back to the training ground. Mithun asked me to teach the younger teens


    some defending moves in human form. After an hour of teaching them, I wanted to run and got


    permission from Mithun and went for a run in human form. A ck wolf, a red wolf and a dark brown


    wolf joined me. I smelled exactly who they are. The ck one is Dhaya, the red wolf is Logan and the


    dark brown one is Mukn. They were ying with each other and I wish I was in wolf form now. Wow,


    I got thepany of future Alpha, future Beta and third inmand. We ran a few rounds and I need


    to stop soon as I was supposed to act like a human. I registered the faces in patrol and also the space


    between each wolf as I have to sneak this weekend for my fighting tournament. How can I reveal


    myself as ''ck mask'' without revealing my wolf? So I need to lie to Sezhiyan.


    When Ie back, I saw Mithun embracing a she-wolf. She might be his mate which also means she


    is my teddy''s mom. I walked up to them and I learnt her name is Rakshana. On learning who I am, her


    smile faded away and I knew I deserve that reaction. I excused myself and went to see Sezhiyan. I


    smelled him in his office and knocked there. His e in'' was so angered. I slowly entered the room


    and found him behind hisputer CPU and groaning at it.


    "Are you okay, Alpha?"


    I asked precautiously to not trigger his wolf just in case. He swiftly turned at my side and his features


    softened.


    "Ah yes, dear. Suddenly thisputer stopped working and I need an important file from this stupid


    box."


    He hit it annoyingly. I smiled at his impatient behaviour and went near the CPU. It has a very mild smell


    of burnt wire. I asked him for a screwdriver and removed the side cover and checked all the wires. The


    wire connected from power cable outlet showed slight damage. I found there was an idle circuit wire


    plugged to the motherboard, so I cut the damaged part and connect it with the disconnected wire. I


    temporarily taped it but it needs to be soldered properly yet the best is to change the entire cable.


    "Done for now but it is best to change the cable, Alpha"


    I told him dusting my hands after fixing the side cover. I started the CPU and the monitor turned on. He


    sighed and smiled at me proudly.


    "I thought you only knew the software side. But see you are proving my favourite girl has grown up a lot


    with lots of knowledge. And she has lots of tricks under her sleeves."


    He told me with a big adoring grin. I smiled in reply. I think this could be the right moment.


    "Alpha, I want to ask you about something..."


    I dragged purposely to make him think I am hesitating.


    "You can ask me anything, Kavi"


    His aura was so calm


    "After seeing me, did you guess who could it be? I mean I am not a perfect replica of anyone from my


    mother''s family. Do you find any resemnce in me of him?"


    I keenly watched his aura which tensed for a millisecond but soon his aura calmed. I knew he


    "Not that I could ce anyone, dear. That was in past. Leave it as it was. That''s good for everyone"


    He told thest part looking distantly confirming my suspicion. I pursed my lips and nodded. But I am


    gonna dig that secret which you are trying bury deep inside you, Alpha. I promised internally and let


    him continue his work and went to the kitchen as my stomach was reminding me to feed. But I almost


    lost my appetite when I saw Rakshana and Pooja talking with Luna. Luna sensed me and told me to


    eat but I excused myself on seeing the other two was now ring at me.


    I walked back home and locked my door behind me and used my wolf speed to go to my room. I


    cleaned up myself and went to the kitchen to make something for me. I usually go to the clinic to see


    my mom but I didn''t want to see her now. If she was so ashamed of me as her daughter I will show her


    who I could be even without my wolf. I will make her realise her mistake. It was one of the pack


    traditions to celebrate the birthday or anniversary of the pack member unless otherwise, the person


    had nned. So tonight I had a party to attend. Luna already organised everything and Inba aunt


    bought me a green knee length dress with three fourth sleeve. It was so girly but she strictly told me to


    wear that for the party. That afternoon, the boys took me to town and we watched a movie and had fun


    eating lots of junk foods.


    At evening, I washed my hair and let it loose and removed my usual white gold stud and wore the


    matching earing bought by my aunt. I wore my lenses and checked the presence of my pendant. Yet I


    am not going to wear that heel tonight. So I opted for simple ck ts and made my way towards


    pack house. Logan met me half way and he saved me from my awkward entry as I could just glue to


    him. I was never been to pack the party for the past five years. I locked my arm with him and ignored


    his teasing look. Ah! This is getting more awkward. Please save me Moon God! But much to my help,


    he stopped in the middle and started shouting loudly.


    "Hey guys, listen here. The beautiful girl standing next to me is my cousin. And it''s her birthday today.


    Why don''t you guys make her feel home?"


    I never in my life had so much desire to punch a person''s face except the monster. But now I do. I


    tightened my grip of his arm but he easily removed my hand and left me to stand in the middle of


    smirking teens. The most disgusting fact is the room had the mixed smell of different food and the


    sweat covered wolves from endless dancing at the other corner of the hall. Thankfully they didn''t allow


    drinks here. I prayed Moon god to save me from this awkwardness. My prayers got answered as I saw


    my uncle crossing the hall. So I clung on to him and left to the back yard. I let out a breath and sat at


    the stairs.


    "Not much party type uh?"


    I was startled by Dhaya''s voice. I covered it with a forced smile as I cursed my stars for not leaving me


    alone.


    "Yeah. I am not interested in parties."


    I sighed out.


    "Hey, just loosen up and have some fun. Make friends. Don''t lock yourself inside a shell. I knew you are


    so bubbly type. Why did you change like this?"


    He asked with genuine concern.


    "Nothing like that. I found that I am really not a social type of person."


    I lied. And his smirk with raised eyebrow showed he found it.


    "Anyways! We are all here for you now and we will surely bring back that cheeky Kavi back. By the


    way, have I mentioned that you look so gorgeous."


    I bit my inner cheeks to avoid the blush. He is undoubtedly handsome and his dominance nature will be


    like a cherry on top of the frosting to add hotness to him.


    ''Hotness! Really, Kavi! You have a mate out there, remember!''


    My wolf had the perfect timing to ruin the moment.


    "Thank you, Dhaya. I think you should go and enjoy with others. It''s not fair to keep you here with me"


    I offered him politely to go but he shook his head and sat on the lower stair and looked at the woods. It


    was so calm. I wish I could let my wolf out to enjoy our birthday. But I can''t. Not yet; until I find a secret


    ce for us.


    |~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|


    It was the weekend already. I had the test today to see what I have learnt all this week. I did well as


    most of our sses were like some kind of interaction and I took everything with my undivided


    concentration. The training was very good at learning more tricky moves. Everyone warmed up to me


    except Pooja and Rakshana.


    I prepared my bag and I decided to go in the mountain direction as there was minimal patrol and trees


    were more there. So if I silently manage to jump one tree to another while wind blowing, I would easily


    pass the territory without any difficulties. I took my bag as usual and managed to sneak out by jumping


    from tree to tree. I was almost got caught when a wolf heard my slip and he let out a low growl from


    below. But thankfully the density of leaves and darkness helped me to escape. I masked my scent


    precautiously. The fighting tournament will be held at certain three ces in between the six wolves


    pack territories. Fortunately, I had two ces around the territory and I chose the far away one to


    ensure no one catches me.


    Now ck mask was gonna mark her ce in this regional tournament. I found a tree hole far away


    from the tournament and changed into a different shirt and jean. I put the mask on and paid the


    entrance. Right when I was entering, a husky look-alike ck with white wolf made a brown wolf


    submit. I have seen that winner wolf before. I answered his howl of challenge and entered the circle. I


    fought all night and the new moves helped me to a great extent. I took a few breaks to let the wound in


    my thighs and belly to heal and I could feel my healing abilities were advanced with my seventeenth


    birthday.


    And when a big bulky grey wolf was about to get to my throat. I knew that would be a clear shot and I


    was thinking about whom to mind link about myst words. But my wolf perked up and felt my energy


    refilling also the grey wolf dropped to the ground. He fainted. On that break, I spoke to my wolf and she


    told me that I could absorb the energy from living things just like how I could give my energy to heal


    others. I scolded my wolf that was an unfair move to that grey wolf. But she shut me up by telling it was


    survival instinct to save one at death situation. I could use this new power in the future. Hiding these


    things seems to get a burden for me. Because if I could let this secret out, I would be able to help more


    needy wolves. But I am hiding them for my selfish reasons.


    I left after that fight and roamed in woods in my wolf form. I feasted a deer on my way and it was almost


    dawn when I reached the pack territory. I was behind a tree and waiting for the right time to sneak in. I


    was about to get from my tree but a hand stopped me. I froze and cautiously turned around.


    Logan!?! WTF?


    He signalled and pointed me the brown wolf hiding in midst of dry leaves. So he saved me from getting


    caught. His scent was masked with the direction of the wind and that''s why I couldn''t smell him. It


    wasn''t a big deal how he found me here but what I had to know is how long he was stalking me?


    "How long you are following me?"


    I whispered not wanna risk mind linking and revealing myself.


    "I am not following you. I was in patrol and find you sneakily walking this way. Nowe with me


    before anyone sees you. But you need to give me an exnation."


    I rolled my eyes and followed him. I internally sighed as he didn''t know anything. And I coulde up


    with some excuse before we could reach for the ce. He took me to the spot where he was supposed


    to be there to guard the territory. His eyes zed and I knew he was mind linking someone. Soon a


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    boy came to our ce and with a nod, Logan took off and lead me to my home.


    "So, care to exin what you were doing outside the territory?"


    He asked with a stern voice which I never knew he could be capable of. I smiled as I knew he could be


    a great Beta.


    "I was just roaming around. I would always like to do that alone. You know... like to escape the fact I


    was different. It''s not easy."


    His eyes showed pity for a moment but soon he was angry.


    "I didn''t know what your old pack did to you. But this pack would never think you differently. You are


    part of the family, Kavi"


    His voice is full of desperation to make me believe the statement he said.


    "No, Logan. Maybe that''s what you think. But on the very first day, I was challenged by a pack member


    just because she think me as a burden to pack and she wanted to eliminate me. And the sad truth is


    she is right about it. Don''t try to convince me. I used to the way I am and I don''t need any kind of help


    from anyone. Just leave me alone."


    I knew my words would hurt him but I had to do this for his own good. I heard his dress tearing and


    bone snapping sound. I ran to my home ignoring his sad howl.


    The next day morning, Logan asked me to fight with him teasing that he would consider going easy on


    me. I knew he was purposely telling that for yesterday night. I agreed but I didn''t know it would be a big


    mistake until I felt a dejavu moment when he aimed a punch for my face but while I bent to dodge it, he


    used his speed to swipe my feet. I managed to not fall down. His swipe was a strong one. I raised my


    right hand to punch butnded a punch on his stomach with my left hand. He yelped and took a few


    steps.


    He shook his head and raised his hand to pause for a moment. I knew he too had the dejavu feeling.


    Thankfully, Mithun came to us and teased Logan.


    "What future Beta, can''t keep up with a strong she-wolf?"


    Logan smirked and looked at my direction.


    "Oh, head warrior! We didn''t even start yet. Wait and watch."


    He said and raised an eyebrow at me. I smiled, agreed to him. But our moment interrupted when a


    woman came and informed that I was called by Sezhiyan. I excused myself from Mithun and Logan


    and went into pack house. Logan was behind my trail. I looked at him confused but he didn''t respond. I


    knocked on the door and got a stern e in'' as a reply, I let myself inside the Alpha''s office.


    "Alpha!"


    I slightly bowed as I saw a gold circle in his pupil.


    "Kavithanjali!"


    His deep voice and my full name showed that it was his wolf talking to me.


    "Yes, Alpha. You wanted to meet me?"


    I asked him.


    "Where were youst night?"


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 12 Chapter 9

    Chapter 12 Chapter 9


    Kavi''s POV


    "Where were youst night?"


    Alpha Sezhiyan''s voice boomed across the room.


    I kept my calmposure and maintained my aura at the same pace but slightly showing regret. I


    knew this woulde as Logan was future beta and he could not keep secrets to his Alpha.


    "I went outside the territory. I just like to spend some nights alone outside the pack. Sorry for stepping


    outside the territory without your permission, Alpha."


    I knew my apology would reduce his anger. I knew it''s about the safety of pack and Alphas were so


    protective of their packs.


    "I knew Logan helped you to get back. How did you go out unnoticed? It shows how inefficient my


    border patrols were. I demand you to answer me honestly."


    His wolf ordered me. My wolf was getting annoyed as she feels he was expressing his dominance but I


    knew he was doing exactly what he has to do.


    "The trees near the mountain was so close to each other. I crossed the territory there as it was easy to


    walk on the thick branches from one tree to other and I used wind direction to walk to avoid noises."


    I told him the truth. His look was so sharp and his eyes returned back to normal.


    "We have a set of rules, Kavi. You can''t just break them. Run ten rounds across the territory without


    any break and meet me here. Mukn was waiting outside the door and he will run with you."


    He ordered and mindlinked Mukn. I nodded.


    "Alpha, she can''t..."


    Logan started but I cut him off.


    "I can. I am not human. My wolf is not surfacing but I have wolf blood. Keep that in your mind."


    I spoke with fake annoyance to Logan. He nodded grimly.


    With a nod to both, I walked out.


    "What did you do to get this punishment?"


    Mukn asked.


    "For a werewolf, ten rounds across the pack territory is nothing! Doesn''t it?"


    I counter questioned him. He nodded slowly and we made our way to the pack territory.


    I finished the rounds and the worst part was I had to act like I was panting at thest round. When I


    entered the pack house, I saw Pooja with a happy smirk.


    Word gets out so fast!


    But I actually felt so good with that exercise. I ignored her and went inside to meet Alpha Sezhiyan.


    Mukn asked me to meet himter as he was in the middle of some important discussion with patrols


    team.


    I walked to the back door as it would be short to go through the woods to reach my home. I noticed


    Dhaya and Logan standing there. I walked to them to give a good punch to my little cousin.


    "He is showing soft blue. I think that means he is calm. And she is showing deep purple. She is sad...."


    Dhaya was pointing at people and telling Logan what he was seeing. I couldn''t help butugh as Dhaya


    was two years elder to me yet he didn''t learn which colour means what. They two looked at me weirdly.


    "Dhaya, don''t get so worked up. Don''t use your logical human side to guess. It''s our wolf power. Let


    your wolf guide you. He would tell you urately what their aura means."


    He looked at me wide-eyed. I realised my mistake but I knew better to keep my aura calm. He opened


    his mouth to speak. But Alpha Sezhiyan''s voice boomed across the ce.


    "Kavi, Dhaya and Logane to my office now"


    I turned back and walked back confidently. There wasplete silence. Aryan uncle was looking at me


    keenly just like Sezhiyan.


    "How do you know about auras?"


    Sezhiyan asked with a tired look.


    "I have read it in a book from the library in my previous pack. It said that Alpha wolves would have the


    exclusive power to see the aura of people and it also had the meaning of every colour. It was


    fascinating. So I read them. And when I heard Dhaya telling about colours and his guessings for its


    meaning, I thought it was about auras and shared him my book knowledge, Alpha."


    I lied fluently.


    What''s wrong with me? I am acting stupidly and risking my secrets. I should keep my mouth shut. This


    is why I hate socialising. Letting anyone inside my mental walls would lead me to the ce like this. I


    should keep my distance away from everyone.


    He nodded his head but I could sense his suspicion clearly. Way to ruin a great rtionship, Kavi! He


    would never trust youpletely anymore. I heard him sighing.


    "I trust you, Kavi. You can tell me anything. I am... I am just trying to help you. You are like a daugh..."


    "Please don''tplete that, Alpha. You are a great man that I love from since I could remember. I don''t


    want you to keep you in the ce of someone whom I hate the most. And I knew you had some


    information about that incident. Even if you didn''t earlier, I knew you have found something now. Please


    tell me who it is?"


    I gritted out cutting him off. He shook his head and sighed. Aryan uncle stiffened at the mention of ''that


    incident''.


    "I don''t know where did you get that idea from, but we don''t have any clues about it."


    Alpha''s aura wasposed and slightly showing tiredness. But I felt Aryan uncle''s aura was showing


    brownish red. He was fuming in rage. So he too knew. I felt exhausted and showed it in my aura.


    Sezhiyan might have noticed it as he asked me to go home. I made my way back thinking about how to


    get the truth out of them.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Things were going fine and it''s been a month since we got here. I got results of the test conducted from


    Professor Govind. I almost answered everything right and my 95% progress was sent to Alpha.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sezhiyan got so happy to know about it. I heard Akhn went to find his mate in the other packs within


    our state from his mother, Rakshna''s conversation. As he was already twenty-five, his mother was very


    excited to meet his son''s mate. I could literally visualise her sour expression when she finds the truth.


    And once I happened to listen to my uncle''s advise to my mother to be kind to me and how she should


    behave and she was just silent the whole time he spoke and left telling she was tired. They spoke in a


    low voice downstairs but I could listen to it easily with my advanced hearing. Her nightmares continued


    but other than that I didn''te in her way as I now clearly knew how much my presence annoys her.


    Ipleted the database app and started working on my next project. Ki will send me the details


    over courier which couldn''t be sent through the mail. Yesterday, I received my payment for thest


    project. I would often help with Aryan uncle in data entry as he hates paperwork with passion but his


    position tends to bring more paperwork for him. And the results for my school final exams were due in a


    week. Logan and I were waiting so eagerly for our results and we bet the one who scores lower mark


    has to change their hair colour as per the one who scored higher''s wish. He actually fixed an


    appointment at the five stars rated human salon to dye my hair fluorescent green. But I knew he was


    the one who is going to use that for judging me with my school marks.


    I was so bored. So I made my way to the pack house. I felt my wolf stirring inside me when I was about


    to enter the pack house, I realised the reason for my wolf''s behaviour. One of the wolves shouted that


    rogues were found at the north border. Luna started helping Elders and children to make their way to


    the safe room. I quickly hid outside and started running to the direction where the warriors were


    heading now masking myself behind trees.


    I hid behind the trees and noticed what was happening there. A rogue was talking to Sezhiyan. There


    were almost thirty to forty wolves at the open clearing and I could tell there are more hiding behind and


    the leader was hiding with them. I let my wolf smell any sort of energy of the hidden wolves. Meantime I


    eavesdropped on their conversation.


    "I can''t let eighty criminals stay in mynd. You should go now if you have any intention to live


    anymore."


    I heard Sezhiyan''s booming voice. So these rogues want a ce to hide. My wolf told me that she was


    curious about something and I let her lead me. She took over my human form and she sniffed the ce


    and headed to the east where the rotten meat smell was. I was already far away from pack territory and


    this was freends. I opened my mind link and found the rogues started attacking. I sensed my wolf


    wanting me to participate, as well as we found a few tents. No children or women were seen. There


    was a waterfall next to their camp which might have washed their scent away from the patrols. I heard


    our pack members were killing them but they were tough to fight with their good fighting skills.


    I need to find the leader and kill him. That''s the only way to stop this. I saw another ten wolves running


    in the direction of my pack. I noticed a tent which seems bigger and new. On my way to the tent, I


    smelled death and found a small old tent. I looked into it and horrified at the sight of human female


    dead bodies. These bastards must have used them to quench their lust. But human can''t take beyond


    a certain level. My vision started showing red. They deserve to die. I let the Moon guide me and


    sneaked there. There were five rogues inside the tent, nning for their next move. I decided to try my


    new found power and I started absorbing their energy. They started to notice it but before they could


    open their mouth, I quickened the process but it left me with lightheaded. I walked inside and shed


    their throat with my ws.


    I was about to exit the tent when I found a big brown wolf entering the tent. It has lots of fur missing. I


    instantly recognised he is the one! He growled on seeing his dead minions. He shifted into his human


    form and stood fuming in anger.


    "You did this, aren''t you bitch? You are gonna pay. Then you know what we are going to do? We will


    enter your pack and kill every male stupid wolf. Bitches are for breeding and I will torture the children to


    make the women obey for our orders. The most wonderful idea right? Go to hell and watch what I said


    happening from there in your pack."


    I was about to give him a reply but the tent was ripped open and I found four dust-coloured wolves


    surrounding me. Their red eyes only increased my desire to kill. I shifted into my wolf without a second


    thought.


    Action time!


    I ripped a wolf''s throat and jumped on the second one and wed his heart out. The other two jumped


    on my back and started biting into my flesh. I shook my fur but their grip was too tight. I bite one''s tail


    near me and yipped it away with force pulling its spine out. The other one now aimed for my throat but I


    simply withdrew its energy to heal my wounds and shed his throat open and let him bleed to death.


    I searched for that brown wolf which has its death wish as it jumped on me from behind biting a good


    amount of flesh from my shoulder. Another set of four wolves came my way. I need to finish this soon. I


    swiftly jumped and scratched number one and wed number two in the stomach. While I was about to


    jump for number three, the brown wolf again bit my left foreleg and he wanted to tear my limb. I


    reflexively bit his ear and pulled his head away.


    I ignored the deep scratching from number three on my back and started biting the brown wolf. He let


    out a big howl calling for help. I pped the number three to the tree as it was getting annoyingly


    disturbance. The brown wolf tried to limp its way away but I jumped on its back and rolled it to ground


    pinning him down. Without letting him speak, I bit his neck and pulled his throat out. The other wolves


    started running all the way. They didn''t know what to do next. The five in the tent must be the next in


    the hierarchy for ordering and now these rogues are like headless dogs. I started walking back to pack


    territory and ripped the throats of anyone who got in my way. I shifted to human form and used one


    shirt from a tree hole. I saw our warriors fighting withst ten wolves. I sneaked just like the way I came


    there behind the trees but stopped to give some energy that I have gained from all the rogues and


    helped their wolf to quicken the healing.


    I quickly went to the back yard of my home and used the tap to wash the blood off me and mixed the


    water with soil. I used my wolf speed to get into my room and quickly showered and brushed my teeth


    to get rid of any remaining evidence of my little party with those rogues. I wrapped my back with


    bandage as some of my flesh was missing but it will be back to normal within tomorrow. And I was


    having few scratches near my neck and face which would heal in an hour or two. The bite at my left


    hand was so deep and it will take time till tomorrow. I picked the masking spray and used it till the


    woods to clear the remaining evidence that could lead to my home and burnt the shirt I picked up.


    After an hour I got a call from Aryan uncle to check my whereabouts. My home was near the southern


    border so I acted like I was at home all the time oblivious of the attack. I asked about the damage and


    how everyone was. I avoided meeting him till tomorrow as my wounds would make them suspicious. I


    let my left hand heal by giving not many movements to the tissue. The tingling feeling in my back tells


    that cells are regenerating. I walked down to the hall and decided to watch television for some time. I


    took my gun in hand just in case and also I can''t keep them in my back.


    The front door literally burst open and I reflexively jumped up and pointed my gun towards the door


    suppressing the yelp from the sudden move. I sighed and put the gun on the table. I maintained a


    concerned aura and looked at the man standing in the middle of the room.


    "How are you, Sezhiyan? Aryan uncle called me and told about the attack."


    I used his name to calm him in my way.


    "I''m fine, Kavi. But what the hell happened to you? Why there are scratches on your face and what


    happened to your left hand?"


    He asked me and came near me to examine the scratches in my face.


    "It''s so embarrassing. I am getting so clumsy..."


    I paused dramatically and masked my aura ordingly.


    "I was descending the stairs to refill my juice but slipped a stair and fell all the way down and the ss


    broke and a piece pierced my arm."


    He looked unsure but nodded anyway.


    "Be careful. But I wanted to ask you something. Our warriors found a spot to the northeast of our


    territory near the waterfall. They found a few dead wolves and the dead body of human females. And


    Mukn is the best tracker in our pack and he caught the faint smell of cocoa and he highly suspects


    that it was close to your scent. Do you have anything to do with that?"


    I stared at him curiously then shocked. I smiled and made a sad face.


    "I wish I could do something like that. But I was oblivious to the attack and I don''t know whether I could


    stand to kill few wolves without my wolf. I was training myself to be strong but do you think I am strong


    enough to kill those wolves?"


    I told him and noticed his eyes zed. I quickly started nning what I should tell when he brought the


    encounter with Pooja but his eyes turned back to normal and he smiled at me after his short mindlink.


    "My girl is stronger than she thinks. But they examined the body and found w marks and canine


    marks. So..."


    I smirked internally but the little suspicion in his eyes didn''t go unnoticed.


    "Take care dear. You can skip tomorrow''s training. I wille and see you tomorrow. I have a lot to do


    now."


    He kissed my forehead and patted my head before making his way out. He stopped at the door and


    said that he would send someone to fix that broken door.


    I sat down and let out a sigh of relief. I don''t know how long this drama is gonna prolong!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 13 Chapter 10

    Chapter 13 Chapter 10


    Dear cupcakes,


    This chapter has a huge timepse.


    Comment me if you have any confusions!


    Kavi''s POV


    Do you have any guess where we are?


    A salon! The same one Logan got an appointment to dye my hair colour in fluorescence green!


    But the fact is, Logan was crying on looking at the oue. His hair was now in fluorescent PINK. I


    decide to get some blue streak for a change.


    Last week has been hectic! As I expected I scored good marks and got the state rank #2. The Were''s


    education department from Supernaturals council called me for an exnation because my school


    records shown average marks. So they wanted to check whether my marks were real or I had done


    some cheating. Initially, I was called there for general inquiry but there was one nutcase who gave a set


    of questions from the random subject and asked me to write the answers. But it helped me to prove my


    knowledge as I could manage to get 97%. They sent me home after congratting my mark and


    agreed to pay for my college fee in top college in human world. I was surprised when that nutcase


    smiled at me genuinely and wished me good luck for my future.


    My mom was very happy and hugged me to congratte me and even apologised for judging my


    abilities. I knew her brother had a great influence on this change for which I am very grateful for him.


    Sezhiyan decided to throw a party for my sess but I passed it by staying at home. But my lil cousin


    decided to givepany to me. So we watched the Iron-man movie series all night.


    I could watch Tony all day and his attitude is cherry on top!


    The wounds from the rogue attack healed without a trace in two days. I removed the cast as everyone


    knew I could heal quickly from the first-day fight. I didn''t speak to my mom after that incident, I only


    went to inject her when she wakes up from the nightmare. My training with Mithun was progressing


    well.


    I have decided to join in the college along with Logan. He was going to take architecture and I have


    decided to do some easy course which would help me concentrate on my other tasks in hand but I


    need a little value addition too. So I choose a bachelor degree in hons(Computer science). There will


    always something new to learn. The council paid the fees for me. I wanted to move away from my


    mom''s shelter but her health was which holding me back. I can''t leave her to suffer and I am not using


    her money anymore. I started doing some online ads designing for social media and it was paying me


    more than I expected.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    Today was the first day of my college. It''s been three months since we changed to Green ocean pack.


    The people from our neighbour pack, Blood warriors pack and our pack will go to this human college as


    it was situated in between the two territory borders. We have our set of rules to conceal our identity.


    Logan joined the same college but he has his sses were in the opposite campus. Dhaya was in final


    year and he was doing a bachelor degree in business administration. He apanied me to the office


    room to get the schedule. He left after an ''all the best'' as I insisted on finding the route myself and also


    not wanting to go with the Alpha on the first day. I will not easily let go my opportunity of speaking with


    humans. I envy humans for living without their soul bounding them to a person. They would go as per


    their heart wants unlike us who have lots of restrictions.


    Even though Dhaya clearly told me the route, I asked a human girl about the direction which she


    helped with a smile. I smiled genuinely and thanked her and walked ording to her directions. While I


    was looking at the room numbers, I bumped into someone. Thankfully I am not carrying anything in


    hand but his note went flying in the air. But he skillfully caught the note in one hand and gave me an


    apologetical smile reflecting mine. He has brown eyes and was well built for a human. We exchanged


    our apologies and went inside the same room.


    The ss was mixed in 80% of humans and 20% of weres. At lunch break, Logan came to our campus


    to eat his food with us. I brought my homemade food as I hate standing in queues and I am very


    impatient type. Weres knew to eat less in front of humans, So Dhaya and Logan bought the regr


    meal and we shared our experiences so far.


    When I was on my way back to the ssroom, I found some wolves teasing the human I bumped into


    earlier this morning. The human was in good shape but he can''t stand up to many wolves. I felt a wave


    of dominance engulfing me as I made my way to those wolves. They don''t seem to be the members of


    our pack. So they might be from Blood warriors pack. Their pack was famous for ruthless battle


    strategies. I can''t involve myself getting in trouble with neighbour pack. Already I was hanging at a thin


    thread with lots of my stupid activities.


    "Hey what are you doing here? Come! Let''s go to ss"


    I casually asked the brown-eyed human hoping he would understand my inner meaning. But he was at


    the verge of getting into a fight. So I eyed the teen gang with a warning nod and pulled his hand. He


    was surprised at my touch and walked at the direction I pulled him.


    "Uh! Not so soon sweetheart! He should know his ce before ring at me."


    The dominant voice called me. My blood boiled like never before as a wave of dominance I already felt


    from within me increased to several folds and I turned back and red at them. My wolf was standing


    tall and she was trying to take control over me. They might have sensed my power as every wolf were


    looking at their feet, bowing their head except one who had called me. But he was looking at me in


    utter confusion.


    "LEAVE!"


    I gritted out.


    "maran, Let us go. Something is wrong."


    A boy told the one stopped me.


    The human touched my shoulder and I shook out of my trance and looked at them in confusion. The


    others peaked nces at me but I didn''t say anything but went to the way towards the ss.


    "I am Surya. Why did you do that? Did you think they could hit me? Never! I won three consecutive


    championships in kickboxing and I would have put them in their ce in a jiffy if you hadn''t interrupted"


    He said cockily. Only if he knew what they are capable of, he would be running far away from this town.


    I rolled my eyes and remained silent. When our ssroom came in sight, he spoke again as I didn''t


    utter a word.


    "Hey, At least tell your name, Beautiful."


    I sighed and halted in my steps.


    "I am Kavithanjali. Shall we go to ss now? I don''t want to bete. "


    He smiled in reply and bowed dramatically to signal me to lead the way.


    ''Wow, you made a new friend on the first day! But I don''t like him.''


    My wolf spoke to me.


    ''Oh! Miss Queen, I don''t need your opinion on making friends''


    She growled in reply.


    ''Do you mind telling me what happened back there?''


    ''I don''t like them disrespecting me for some unknown reason. That''s why I made you radiate our Alpha


    power.


    She replied and went silent.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    Days rolled into months. Our first year in college gotpleted. Dhaya finished his degree and was


    taking most of his time helping his father. I maintained certain limits from others to protect my secrets


    and was sessful so far.


    Surya had be a good friend. But I stopped him without telling anything about my personal as it


    was not allowed to befriend a human. In thest two months, he asked me for three dates but I denied


    politely. But he wasn''t leaving me. I took a short vacation to spend my time with the wolves in the


    northern region of the country to let my wolf have her time. I came across lots of questions from


    Sezhiyan and Mithra but told them that I was going to attend a human''sputer training program in a


    secluded area. They bought it and allowed me to go. When I came back, I had lots of anger issues with


    being wolf all time which had triggered my beast side. I got Alpha''s permission to let me out on


    Saturday evening and he allowed me after sensing my pained aura and persistent bickerings.


    On my eighteenth birthday, I had the same dream. But this time I felt him telling that he was waiting for


    me. I don''t even know whether it was he or she all this time. But I felt the masculine aura from him this


    time. That ce felt so realistic. Also, this time before I could wake up from the dream, I saw a strange


    set of symbols of sun and crescent moon and a snake behind the clouds. I woke up with a strange


    feeling but couldn''t ce it. So I let it go and concentrated on my life.


    Akhn, being unsessful in finding his mate, had joined the werewolf special training program. It


    was a hard training program which was attended by top rank pack members. Being the son of the head


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    warrior, he was allowed to train there. He was returning back today. I am so nervous about his arrival. I


    need to be extra careful. The moonstone pendant will help to keep me masked but just a touch is all


    required for him to recognise me.


    I locked myself in my room much to my wolf''s dismay as she was purring at the thought of our mate. I


    too want to see him. Even though my mind was determined to not let any distractions till thepletion


    of my mission, my soul has already recognised him as my mate. I knew tomorrow I need to face him at


    the training ground. I prayed Moon god to not make me face him any soon. But I can''t change destiny.


    I decided to go early to the training grounds to ease my nerves. I couldn''t sleep a bitst night. I saw


    Mithun already at the training ground. His face was bright with happiness. I gulped the air blocking my


    throat. People started making their way to the ground and picked a random partner to fight. Mukn


    asked me to fight to bring me out of my dream world. I walked with him to some distance and went


    inside an empty circle. But my mind was fully fazed with excitement to see him, fear to see his reaction


    on knowing who I am, the killer of his brother, and nervousness to not let him recognize me. He started


    to strike me and I let my wolf instinct to take over a bit to help me dodge his attacks. After a minute he


    paused and looked at me with a raised eyebrow.


    "You look distracted. What happened?"


    He asked with concern. He was a great friend of mine and I just sighed in reply.


    "Couldn''t get sleepst night. Now show what you got under your sleeve Mr Third inmand! You


    know I won''t go easy on you."


    I smirked at him with a wink.


    He smiled and get back to his fighting stance. I focused my mind and fought with him. But all of


    sudden, I froze as I smelled him before I saw him. A hard punch to my rib pushed the air out of the


    lungs and I fell on my knees. Mukn rushed to my side to check me. But my heart was racing faster at


    the sight of him just in his track pants. The tattoo on his left hand running across his chest and he was


    beautifully disying his six packs. He was a little more muscr and manly than thest time I saw


    him. He was just looking mouth watering and my wolf just want to pin him to the ground and im what


    was hers.


    Then he looked at my direction. His eyes locked with mine. My breath hitched on looking how


    handsome he is. And he is my soul mate. My man to love and cherish. My everything. My wolf purred


    and scratched inside me to let her im him. A big smile crept on his face and he made his way


    towards me. That smile made my heart race faster. He was so perfect but I have many ws. I shooed


    Mukn as he was freaking out on my silence. I noticed Akhn frowning on seeing me close to


    Mukn. God! I can''t let him close to me. I should run. But before I could get a chance. He came up to


    me without breaking eye-contact. He gave Mukn a bro hug and they shared their greetings.


    I looked at Mukn to rescue me from here. But that dumb head thought I was confused on seeing the


    stranger and he started introducing us.


    "Hey Akhn, This is Kavi, Pack doctor''s daughter and Kavi, this is Akhn, Our Mithun''s son."


    "Hi"


    I muttered not to appear like an idiot.


    He just looked at me for a minute thinking something. I controlled my urge to touch him and focused on


    the woods behind him to not ogle him. I looked at his calcting eyes and wondered why he hasn''t


    said anything. My wolf was howling inside me as he was just a few feet away from me. He took a step


    forward but stopped when a big squeal came from the pack house direction. And in a matter of


    seconds, he was tackled to the ground with she-wolf on top of him. My wolf wanted to rip that she-wolf


    into two for touching him.


    "AKHILAN"


    The voice made my expression turn bitter. Pooja! That bitch!


    "Sorry honey, I had to go to the neighbouring pack yesterday. It''s been a while. Why did you take so


    long toe back to me?"


    She scolded him as if she was his mate. She was still straddling his torso and what making my blood


    boil was he was justying there with a smile. Mukn cleared his throat at them. She stood up with an


    oops and gave mezy smirk. I regret leaving this she-wolf to live. I should have killed her on day-one.


    But now she had the audacity to touch what is mine.


    I was controlling so hard as my wolf was so sensitive and the bond was making me suffer on seeing his


    hand over other she-wolf''s shoulder. He finally noticed me and my face was nk like an empty paper.


    "Kavi..."


    He said my name but that bitch started tracing her filthy paw on my mate''s tattoo. I have to cover the


    first growl escaped my lips in years with a cough. My wolf hates to see him with another female. I


    hummed in response and looked at Mukn asking him to continue the training.


    "Don''t you remember who she is? She is the reason for your brother''s..."


    Mithun came out of nowhere and ordered Pooja to stop. My eyes widened at her words and memories


    flooded my mind. He was the other pup who fought for me. I never had a chance to thank him. Now I


    knew he would never ept me as his mate. I can''t look at his face. How did I forget this and how


    stupid I am to think about iming him? I ignored my wolf''s sad howl. I let out a sigh and turned


    around. I peaked a nce at Akhn onest time and found him with pursed lips and having a


    distanced look. I moved back to my circle and let out my anger on that poor Mukn. After my training,


    Aryan uncle told me that there was a little dinner arrangement tonight to wee Akhn back to pack


    and he wanted me toe as he was expecting some announcements.


    Logan picked me up in his car to the college and the sses were the same as always. After college, I


    called Logan many times, but he wasn''t picking up. I politely decline Surya''s offer to drop me at home. I


    started walking toward the woods. It was just 20 miles and I could burn some energy. Spending time in


    woods would never be boring. Mingling with nature would always leave me in peace.


    "Hey Wolfie! Wait!"


    My knees froze on hearing his voice. What the hell was Akhn doing here?


    "Hey sorry! We couldn''t talk properly in the morning. How are you? Why are you walking alone in the


    woods?"


    He finished them in a breath and waited for me to reply.


    My mind was racing with lots of thoughts. Why was he talking to me? Wasn''t he disgusted to see me?


    He didn''t say anything this morning. So why was he trying to speak with me now? Did he sense


    something? But I still do have the moonstone pendant.


    I looked up at his waiting face. His aura showing happiness. Maybe his wolf was pushing him because


    of the bond. I can''t let him get close to me. It would ruin everything.


    "Listen. It doesn''t matter to me who you are. Don''t interfere unnecessarily in my business. What I am


    doing is none of your concern. Just leave me alone."


    I spoke harshly and he looked shocked at my outburst. Who wouldn''t be? He might think of me as an


    arrogant bitchy she-wolf. Let him think. It was good if he keeps his distance.


    I walked my way without even turning back. But I could feel his sad aura and his boring stare on my


    head. I went to my home and freshened up and made my way to pack house. The preparations going


    on for dinner. I offered my help to Luna Mithra in preparing the ce.


    I am wondering what was the announcement that my uncle Aryan mentioned earlier this morning could


    be.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 14 Chapter 11

    Chapter 14 Chapter 11


    Kavi''s POV


    I am wearing a in half white short kurti and blue jean. Yeah, girly right? My wardrobe had upgraded


    with constant advises and shopping sagas with Luna Mithra and Inba aunt. The pack dinner was the


    most important thing because any gathering would improve the rtionship between the pack


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    members.


    Pooja was roaming in a shining bright red coloured knee length dress. She sure has a variety of shy


    dresses and she never missed an opportunity to wear them. She was happily roaming like this


    gathering is for her and giving me the same dirty smirk whenever she saw me. I ignored her and


    helping the mothers to take care of the pups. Just like everyone I miss my carefree pup life.


    Mukn was with me. Dhaya and Logan were with their fathers as they are learning things before


    taking the charge. Mukn was like a brother to me. Just like Logan, he cares for me more and he


    shows his care expressively unlike my mother. Dhaya''s flirting never ceased and he would love to


    tease me whenever he gets a chance. Mukn stepped up earlier because he lost both of his parents


    in a car ident a few years back. And that maturity will be reflected in his every act. In the past year, I


    have tried in many ways to bring any clues about the monster but I failed in every step of my efforts.


    While I was chasing a pup on the backyard, who has a very yful mood, the pup bumped into


    someone. The heavenly scent of rain and pineapple with his fresh body wash scent filled my nose. I


    looked up at him. He was smiling at the pup and lifted her in his hand and checked for any wounds.


    ''He would make a great father.''


    My wolf piped in with a purr. I ignored her as he was so handsome in his white shirt and blue jean.


    Wait! We are wearing the same coloured clothes. My wolf jumped like an excited kid on that realisation.


    He looked up at me and smiled. His vibrant grey eyes made my breath hitch. He was so handsome and


    hot. I kept my face nk and turned around to go inside. I felt his aura turning into disappointment


    which was actually scaring me.


    Why was he getting disappointed?


    I touched my moonstone pendant and sent a quick prayer to Moon God and went inside to join with


    Mukn. I noticed Dhayaing in my direction. He was wearing a ck shirt and blue jean and


    looking handsome as always. His yfulness in his eyes and the smirk on his lips warned me that he


    was nning something. I raised my eyebrow at him and nudged my elbow at Mukn''s back for


    backup.


    "Hey gorgeous, would you do the honour of staying my side in this beautiful evening?"


    I would always tease him for all these antiques. At the same time, I saw my mate entering the house


    with the pup in one hand and that Pooja was clinging on his other hand.


    I wanted to say ''yes'' and put a show to see my mate''s reaction but the idea was like a double-edged


    knife. I can''t give wrong signals to Dhaya. So as always I smacked his arm yfully and shrugged the


    matter off. I saw Akhn joining his parents in my peripheral vision.


    I focused my wolf hearing on their conversation but regretted as soon as I heard what they were


    talking. Rakshana was telling how excited she was to announce that Akhn and Pooja were going to


    get married in a few months. My wolf howled inside me in pain. I too was shocked to hear that.


    Above all, his silence to his mother''s statement was scaring me. So it was true. And this is what the


    announcement my uncle said. Yeah! He would be happy for the wedding of his friend''s son. Suddenly I


    felt my wolf getting aggressive. I instantly left the ce and started running after a few meters after


    checking no one was there. It pains to me too but I need to calm her down. When I came to the border


    of the territory, I struggled to gain my control back and yelled at one of the patrols to inform Sezhiyan


    that I would be back soon. And I ran past the territory ignoring his protest. He can''t leave his ce and


    follow me as the patrol need to be very cautious at the time of social events because it would be an


    easy catch for enemies.


    As soon as I realised I was at the safe distance, I stripped quickly and shifted and let her have control.


    She started letting out her rage on the trees on our way. It was so painful and she was blindly hitting


    herself on the branches and falling down without focusing on the way. The new moon day made me not


    to see the moon but something inside me was awake wide and it was in full rage increasing my wolf''s


    rage. I smelled the rain clouds and soon it was pouring heavily. She found a cave and went inside. My


    wolf let out a loud painful howl echoing through the cave and dropped down breaking into tears. I let


    her cry and I knew better to not say anything. She stood up suddenly and started running towards the


    pack.


    ''We can''t go there. Stop!''


    ''I don''t fucking care about our life goal. I can''t live without my mate. And I knew you too can''t live


    without him. But you won''t ept. I am going to im him as mine. He was destined to be with us."


    I gathered all my will power and took control of the wolf form and walked back into the woods. She was


    pounding inside to let out.


    ''If he really wants to be with us, he would have waited for us. He wouldn''t have chosen other she-wolf


    in our ce.''


    I said in a calm tone. She went silent after hearing that.


    ''He was twenty-six and he was waiting for us for so long. Even he went to all the pack in search of us.


    We need to get rid of that cursed moonstone and let our mate know who he belongs to. He might be


    forced into this. Please! I stood there for you all the time and supported all your decisions. I am living


    inside a cage within our own body. If he marries her, we can''t live. Then how do you think you could


    fulfil your revenge. Please let him in.''


    Her sobs broke my heart.


    ''Why are you not understanding the fact he doesn''t want us? If he does, he wouldn''t have agreed to


    marry some other female. And we are the reason for his brother''s death. We can''t expect him to ept


    us with open arms. Do you want to get rejected? I know you love him. But we can just leave this ce.


    I know we can''t see our mate with another she-wolf. But if we go to him, what if our revenge brings


    danger to him? I would rather let him live happily with someone than to get killed. Now tell what shall


    we do?''


    She went silent and shut me off. I knew she realised the seriousness of the problem. I shifted back to


    human and wore my dresses and walked in the rain back to my home. I can''t me him. If I showed


    him who I am, he might not have to get another wolf. Still, I can''t help the feel of betrayal spreading in


    my heart. Why didn''t he wait for us? Tears were pouring automatically. I changed my dress and went to


    bed. But sleep was far away.


    The next day I felt so weak without any sleep and deep pain in my heart. I messaged Logan that I am


    not feeling well and asked him to go to college. I lied the same to Sezhiyan and Mithun for skipping the


    morning training. I didn''t tell Sezhiyan why I went outside the border yesterday. Iid all day in the bed.


    Usually, us - wolves, would eat more but I don''t feel like eating anything. I have only felt the physical


    pain of rejection while healing others. But this emotional pain was too much than I ever imagined. And I


    knew I can''t behave like this for a long time. It might make people suspicious.


    I wrapped up myself and went to the kitchen made some ck coffee and had it without sugar. The hot


    bitterness was soothing for my situation. Otherwise, I won''t touch it without milk and sugar. I heard the


    door knocking and went to open the door. My eyes widened on seeing Surya there. What was he doing


    here? He wasn''t allowed in ournds.


    "What are you doing here?"


    My voice sound alien with all my crying. He touched my forehead with the back of his palm and


    frowned.


    "Umm... I asked Logan to take me to your home. Because I never have seen you falling sick. And I am


    worried about you."


    He whispered thest part but I heard it perfectly. I looked behind him and found Logan on the phone.


    He must have got permission from Alpha. He is soon to be Beta. He knew better.


    "Thanks, Surya. Come in."


    I weed him and pulled Logan cor to drag him inside. I asked them to sit on the sofa and seated


    myself there. The room was filled with an awkward silence. I looked at my half-drunk coffee cup.


    "Coffee?"


    I asked inmon and saw Surya nodding his head with a smile.


    I made two cups of coffee and brought some chips with me. Logan was now done with his phone and


    looked at me with a raised eyebrow. I set everything in the table and went to sit in my ce with my


    coffee. Logan was silently studying me. He knew werewolves don''t get sick often and this was the first


    time I am getting sick except for that rogue attack. Surya moved next to me and took my hands in him.


    Logan was giving me an amused look as he was aware of Surya''s failed date attempts.


    "Do you want me to take you to the hospital, Kavi?"


    I shook my head and slowly withdrew my hand from his hold. He looked genuinely concerned.


    "I''m really okay, Surya. Can''t you see?"


    He just smiled at me and stroked my hair. Suddenly I straightened and Logan too stood up from his


    seat as we smelled someone.


    A she-wolf barged into the home with her nose up in the air. She looked at our direction and whispered


    ''Mate''. A smile made its way to my face as I realised Logan''s mate found him.


    But she walked past him and stood before Surya. She studied his features and her eyes darkened. She


    must have realised he is a human in his confused state yet I could see Surya have felt attracted


    towards her. Mate bond! I sneakily took a few steps away to let her know I am not in their way.


    Getting a human mate is rare but not umon. And I am happy for them. Surya is a great man and


    from the look on the she-wolf''s face, she was already head over heel for her mate. Logan walked to


    their side and pped his fingers. They looked at him and the she-wolf bowed her head and her eyes


    zed.


    Wow! Surya will be turning into a werewolf soon. Human and weres physical qualities were so different.


    So if the destined mate is a human, the wolf can mark them with their permission to change them into a


    werewolf. That will leave us contented physically and emotionally and also the changed wolf will be


    able to understand the feeling of mate-bondpletely.


    "Hey Surya, this is Veena. Veena, this is Surya."


    Logan made the introduction. She repeated his name twice with a growing smile. She seems like she


    wants to mark and mate him at this instant as her love and lust was strongly rolling over her aura. He


    smiled at her action and admiration was heavy in his aura. Way to go!


    "I have some work. Do you mind if she drops you at your home?"


    Logan asked him and Surya just nodded his head without breaking eye contact with her.


    "Bye, Kavi. Take care of your health."


    With a smile, he left with her. I smiled sadly at the thought of why I can''t be like a normal mate to him.


    But the answers rushed to mind made me shook my head.


    "So what made you run awayst night from the gathering? And why you look so... devasted?"


    Logan asked me. I gave him a sad smile and looked away.


    "I want to sleep. So leave me alone. Pick me up, as usual, tomorrow morning."


    I shooed him dodging his question. He didn''t say anything but studied my face.


    "You can tell me anything, Kavi. Why are you like this? It''s worrying me."


    He asked softly. I just wanted to tell him everything and cry on his shoulder but he is a loyal wolf and I


    can''t risk my secrets.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. Please leave it, Logan"


    My eyes welled up at the memories of yesterday. He shocked to see my tears and pulled me to a hug. I


    wept on his shoulder silently. It''s really good to have a shoulder to cry. He held me all the time


    whispering ''Everything is gonna be alright'' and it eased me a little. After some time, he wrapped me up


    in a nket in bed while I leaned on the headboard and he sat near the corner of the bed.


    "So, what happened yesterday after I left?"


    I asked him even though I know it would break my heart. I just want to know! I need to know how my


    mate has been dealing with marrying another she-wolf who wasn''t his mate.


    "Nothing interesting. Everyone knew Akhn bro is back. So that''s it"


    I frowned on hearing that.


    "Aryan uncle told that he was expecting some announcement and he looked pretty excited?"


    I asked him with my new curiosity.


    "Oh, did he mentioned anything about arranging mate for Akhn bro?"


    My heart constricted on hearing that but I kept my fake confused look and shook my head ''no''. My wolf


    lowered her walls down to listen about our mate.


    "Hey, there was thetest gossip aboutst night. How did you miss that part? Akhn bro''s mother


    wants to set him up with her tail, that Pooja. Akhn and Pooja were friends forever and Pooja seems


    to have feelings for him. But he doesn''t have any feeling except friendship for her. He has been


    escaping his mother for the past three years. But she was so adamant to fix the marriage for them. He


    had finally agreed beforeing here. But yesterday, suddenly he told her that he needs some more


    time. His mom would have created a tornado if he hasn''t agreed for going on for a few dates with


    Pooja. Some people were happy for them getting together but some people were thinking they should


    wait for their mates."


    He told me the story in a hushed tone. My wolf grinned and I could hear her thinking that ''See bitch! He


    is waiting for us''. But I underlined his statement ''He finally agreed beforeing here''. She snorted but


    her mood became chirpy. I won''t lie that I was washed over a great wave of relief too.


    "So they are dating for some time before their marriage!"


    I stated in his same hushed tone.


    He nodded his head. I nodded and let out a yawn and it made me realise how exhausted I was? He


    stood up and ordered me to take rest and said that he will be downstairs and I knew he was going to


    stay to look after me.


    The next morning I woke up to the amazing smell of coffee and oranges. Within seconds the door to


    my room opened, and my dear cousin entered and handed me a cup of hot coffee with a big grin.


    "Good morning, sleepy head. You are sleeping straight for thirteen hours. Get ready. Let''s go to


    Training ground before one of the hulkse here."


    Iughed at him for calling Sezhiyan, Aryan uncle and Mithun as hulks.


    "Good morning and thank you very much.. for being there for me."


    He just raised an eyebrow for being so formal even after all these days.


    "Did my mom wake up in the night? I didn''t remember waking up in the middle of the night!"


    I asked in confusion.


    "No. One of the warrior''s mate gave birth to a baby boyst night and your mother was there all night."


    I nodded in understanding and hopped off the bed to get ready for the training.


    I have a long way to go!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 15 Chapter 12

    Chapter 15 Chapter 12


    Kavi''s POV


    I can''t believe this is happening. I knew werewolves are so territorial and possessive over their mate


    but I never expected something fateful would happen like this. And I feel guilty about everything.


    It''s been twelve days since Veena found Surya was her mate. He was undoubtedly attracted to her. But


    he was confusing his feelings for me and he started spending more time with me. He might have felt


    like betraying me on his new found attraction towards Veena. I have told him to go with her. But he


    didn''t listen. I told Veena several times that he is nothing more than a friend to me. But that bitch Pooja


    learnt the news and started feeding wrong things to her. I don''t know why Pooja hates me so much.


    She was already glued to my mate. I should be the one hating her for trying to steal my mate. I was


    somehow managing to avoid Akhn. But he would pop out of nowhere and try to speak with me. But


    as usual, I would run away after giving him a good piece of mind.


    Surya and Veena''s first date ruined as Veena spoke ill about me and Surya fought her for me. I started


    distancing myself but she hastily told him about the wolf history and shifted in front of him scaring the


    hell out of him. I heard that he fainted on the spot and his mother told me that he was getting


    nightmares. He was so confused about his feelings for her. And now he got afraid of her.


    Alpha Sezhiyan spoke to him and made him sign Non-disclosure agreement also exined to him


    about the mate things. He avoided me a whole day but somehow he had learnt I don''t have a wolf. In


    pity and relief, he apologized and warmed up with me. And it was a big blow to Veena''s


    possessiveness as she marked him today forcefully. He was afraid and struggled to get out of her grip


    which leads to a big wound on his neck. I spoke to his mother that he was staying at my home for the


    next few days toplete some project. She was an innocent woman and agreed.


    I was currently sitting next to the sleeping Surya. I gave him some energy and trying to heal his pain


    but the bite has happened when she was in her wolf form. So the damage was also huge. His one side


    neck and shoulder were red and swollen. It would give her pain as well. Alpha has locked her up in


    pack dungeon and she was bound in silver chains as she tried to kill me. I was so shocked on seeing


    Surya in pain that I didn''t notice her jumping at me. She took a big bite of my arm which I raised


    reflexively to block her aim for my head. She was behaving like an insane bitch. I pinned her and


    Surya''s loud shouting grabbed attention and the fellow members quickly chained her. But she


    scratched like a cat on my body before being pulled away.


    The worst thing is the new moon was due tomorrow. If the elders'' words were true, he would shift


    tomorrow and currently, he was too weak. He might even die if his body didn''t ept the


    transformation. His body was trying to ept her mark in order to survive. My mom had given him


    anaesthesia to let his body understand and ept her mark.


    All of sudden, he woke up and shouted in pain holding his neck. My mother rushed inside to check him


    and stilled with her eyes fazed and looked down at Surya in pity.


    "What the hell is happening to him, mom?"


    I shouted holding his body down. For a human, he was painfully gripping my wrist. But that doesn''t


    matter to me. I was trying to heal him and I could feel his immense pain. My mom let out a sigh and


    shook her head.


    "Veena tried to escape and killed two guards on her way out. She denied to submit to Alpha Sezhiyan


    and attacked him..."


    She paused with a gulp and looked at him again with a helpless look.


    Oh Moon! No!


    "She was no more!"


    My mom said in a low tone.


    "What will happen to him now? Tell me, mom. WHAT WILL HAPPEN TO SURYA NOW?"


    I shouted at her as she was standing there in silence. At the same instance, I felt his heartbeat going


    down and the monitor started beeping. This can''t happen. This shouldn''t happen!


    I focused all my energy and sent it to him before ck dots formed on my vision.


    When I regained my consciousness, I was lying in my bed in my home. I quickly shot up and memories


    flooded my mind. I looked out and find the Sun was preparing to go down. God! I was out for almost a


    whole day. I could feel that my energy had refilled.


    ''Are you feeling okay?''


    I asked my wolf.


    ''Yes. I thought we might need more energy tonight. That''s why I kept us resting for more time.''


    I don''t understand her but let it go. I smelled Logan and Inba aunt. So I descended down in normal


    human speed. They both looked at me and sighed in relief.


    "How is Surya?"


    Logan gave me a sad smile.


    "Your mom told that it was a miracle. But he was alive as of now."


    "What do you mean by as of now?"


    "Do you remember, tonight is a full moon day. There is a huge chance for him to shift into wolf tonight.


    But his mate wasn''t there to help him shift."


    Oh Moon! Why are you punishing him?


    "Take me to the hospital, Logan. I want to see him."


    He nodded and went out. I heard bone snapping sound and bid bye to my aunt and we left. Logan ran


    fast and brought me to the hospital within two minutes. I made my way to Surya''s room.


    He was awake but totally exhausted with ck circles around his tired eyes. Alpha was there and gave


    me a smile on looking at me entering the room. I mirrored his action and I went near Surya taking his


    hand in mine. I feel like everything was my fault. He might even get killed while marking. This is what I


    am afraid of. If I let anyone close to me or if someone tries to get close to me, they will suffer. His mark


    was gone but the wound was there and he was already smelling like a wolf. He smells like cinnamon.


    He softly squeezed my hand. I looked at his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Kavi I am three consecutive year''s kickboxing champion. I can do anything in a jiffy!"


    He joked telling the same words he said to me on the first day we met.


    "Yeah! You better survive. Your mother is waiting for you."


    His face turned sad.


    "If anything goes wr..."


    I didn''t let him finish the statement. I knew how much he loves his mother. His father died when he was


    two. And his mother struggled a lot to bring him up alone. I knew his story and I respect his mom.


    "Everything will be alright. I am so sorry. I brought you into this mess."


    I said with guilt. He shook his head and smiled at me.


    "Alpha told she was gone. I thought she would give me some time."


    I just looked away not knowing what to say and I couldn''t bear his pained expression.


    Aryan uncle came in and gave a nod to Alpha Sezhiyan.


    "Lead the way, Aryan"


    Sezhiyanmanded his beta and looked at us. He might have told Surya about the shifting process.


    I helped Surya to walk near the clearing. Dhaya and Mukn were there. Usually, there won''t be many


    wolves if a human was shifting for the first time. His wolf may think the crowd as a threat. So only a few


    strong wolves would be there.


    "Kavi, I think it is better if you go home"


    Alpha Sezhiyan told me in a suggestive tone.


    "Alpha, why can''t she stay. I would feel better if she stays here with me. She is the only one I am


    familiar with."


    Surya questioned him hesitantly.


    Sezhiyan thought for a moment and nodded his head okay. Time passed and Moon came on full


    disy above the mountain. Everyone shifted into their wolf andid scattered on the grass. I sat next


    to him on the grass field whispering motivating words to him. Two hours passed but still no change in


    him. His racing heartbeat eventually reduced to normal and Logan joined us in his human form. I


    connected to him and trying to ease the pain in his shoulder de.


    The moon was almost directly on top of us. That''s when his temperature started raising. I looked at the


    direction of Sezhiyan and nodded my head. He walked towards us and stood at a good distance.


    Surya looked at me in panic.


    "Get on your knees, Surya. Be confident. You are going to be a strong wolf. Remember you are a


    champion."


    I whispered into his ear.


    He was shaking and the first snap brought a big scream out of his mouth. I disconnect from him as I


    can''t lose my energy now. I would need itter. And I can''t heal him now because his bones must break


    in order to re-form into his wolf. His bones broke for next thirty minutes and his scream made the birds


    near the woods fly away.


    Soon I noticed his face elongating and the moon was shining brightly giving him the strength. His


    screams turned into howls. I got goosebump from his loud howl. His paws were digging into the earth.


    Light brown fur came out of his skin. I connected with him and felt my knee-weakening on the amount


    of pain he was currently having. I need to have a physical connection to use the best use of my energy.


    I can''t afford to lose my energy in the distance between us. He fell down on the grass panting heavily.


    I stepped forward. But Alpha Sezhiyan let out a warning growl. First Alpha need to see he wasn''t a


    threat. But that growl seems to startle him as he shakingly stood up with golden eyes and bared his


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    teeth at Alpha. Oh Moon! This is not good.


    "Give your control back to Surya. We mean no threat."


    Logan said in a calm tone. But Surya''s wolf barred teeth at him and walked closer to me. I stopped


    everyone who wasing closer to protecting me.


    "Don''t get panic. We aren''t going to hurt you. You look so beautiful in your wolf form. But as Alpha


    already told you, you need to submit to him to let him ept you in this pack."


    I said in a calm tone while he stepped towards me with his shaking paws. He stopped in front of my


    face and sniffed me. I showed my hand to him to sniff and slowly raised my hand to scratch his ear. He


    leaned into my touch. I instantly started transferring my energy to him healing his wounds to fifty per


    cent.


    "Give your control back to Surya. I want to know whether he is alright."


    I said softly without scaring him. His wolf looked in my eyes for a few seconds and in his next eye blink,


    his pupil returned back to brown.


    "Hey there. You proved that you are a champion."


    I said with a smile sending silent thanks to Moon God for blessing him. His wolf grinned and I looked at


    Alpha Sezhiyan''s ck wolf standing in his full height towering over Surya with bright golden eyes.


    Surya slowlyid down and rolled on the ground exposing his neck. Theplete submission!


    Sezhiyan barked at Logan who immediately handed him a short. I looked away while he shifted and


    blushing when I turned around. Ah! Nudity is new for him. He will get used to it.


    "I, Alpha Seziyan of the Green Ocean Pack epts You, Surya into my pack. I will be responsible for


    your safety and welfare in this pack and I demand your loyalty to this pack. Do you agree, Surya?"


    "Yes, Alpha. I will be loyal to you."


    He said with new strength. They joined their shed hands and I felt a nudge on my mind. He was


    connected to our pack now.


    "Wee to Green ocean Pack. You should stay with us. Staying with your mother might lure danger


    to her. Tell her you got a part-time job here and you are needed here all the time except college timing.


    You may visit her. But you can''t tell about our kind. Do you understand?"


    Alpha Sezhiyan asked softly. He knew his life was forced to change within a day because of his insane


    mate.


    "Okay Alpha. I will do as you say. I want my mother to live peacefully."


    The pain in his voice didn''t go unnoticed by us. But we are helpless to do anything for it.


    Mukn helped Surya to get back to the packhouse. The wound on his neck had healed with his wolf


    abilities. His mate bond was broken before it could form, so his wolf doesn''t have a big effect on losing


    her. But he feels guilty for her death. Aryan uncle told he would be given a mate as he hasn''t bonded


    with anyone. There was no proof in our history about this but he believes Moon god will bless him.


    When I first met Surya, he was in the middle of a few wolves and getting ready to fight them.


    Eventually, we grew into good friends. But not even in my dream I thought he would be a wolf.


    And a lot of things happened in the past two days. The funeral of the three pack members was


    arranged the next morning. Bidding bye to the lost ones was always sad and painful. Those guards


    killed by Veena were in training and they haven''t found their mate yet. Their parents cried at their


    losses and Alpha consoled them. Veena''s mother cried in my shoulder while I tried to console her. That


    she-wolf had lost her mate in a rogue attack and had two more daughters. She understood the truth


    and epted my apologies. Surya was sad the whole day. But Logan said he would be fine. He was


    given a room in the pack house.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I was surprised to see Surya on the training grounds the next day. I couldn''t clearly see himst night


    but he sure does have good muscles. He smirked and made his way towards me on noticing I am


    checking him out. He acted like panting and purposely flexed his muscles with a big smirk.


    "I got good muscles right. My wolf said it was natural. And my senses were like wow. I feel like I am on


    high dosage steroids. But good to know this look would help me achieve something that I am wanting


    so long. Wow! You smell like choctes."


    I was smiling the whole time. He sniffed and leaned near me. I smacked his head and went to Mithun to


    know whether he has any ns for me.


    "You are going to train this pup"


    Mithun mentioned Surya. A growl slipped past Surya''s mouth and he closed his mouth like a kid and


    smiling behind his hands. His aura was showing excitement and happiness.


    "Wow. Can I do that even in my human form?"


    Weughed and nodded. He tried to growl again and chuckled at the sound.


    "My wolf is saying that he didn''t like you calling him ''pup'', Mr. Head warrior."


    He said in a ''salute sir'' tone. I muffled myughter with a cough and walked towards an empty circle.


    "Hey, you know I am..."


    "Oh champion, Show your skills here."


    I cut him off to not let him start his boasting. He raised his non-existent cor and stepped inside.


    "How can I punch this beautiful fa..."


    I cut him off by throwing a kick on his side.


    He gracefully dodged it and wiggled his eyebrows in amusement. He dodged my next few attacks.


    Then he gets onto his boxing stance and signalled me toe. I started throwingbination moves


    and hit his stomach with a hard punch.


    "Wow! You never told you knew kickboxing!"


    He said with excitement and his eyes shining in the newfound piece of fact about me.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Champion. Now concentrate."


    We got into a real fight and as he said he was really very good at the fight.


    His human form is good enough to take a trained wolf. But training will make him a great warrior. We


    are even so far. I didn''t want to pin him down yet. But I could tell he was getting tired. He never used


    his wolf power against me. So I asked him to use his wolf powers. His moves gained speed and


    strength. I know I can''t use mine. He kicked the back of my knees and about to pin me down but I


    punched his upper thighs and used his distraction to pull his ankle and jumped on him pinning him


    down. Weughed as we both enjoyed the fight.


    We would get that great feeling when we fight with an equal opponent like the excitement of predicting


    next move, dodging the well-calcted move, tricking moves and counter attacks to those tricks.


    Suddenly I felt his hands touching my knees and I could feel his eyes dting when he tried to move his


    hands higher. Then only I realised I am still straddling him. I quickly got up and pped the dust off my


    hands awkwardly. I looked up and saw my mate gritting his teeth and ring at Surya. I can''t help but


    smile. Akhn looks so hot when he was angry. His eyes turned to me and I was fast enough to mask a


    nk face. My wolf was liking this game to make our mate jealous. Mithun came to us and discussed


    letting his wolf train from tomorrow as he was pretty good in human form. We agreed and then went to


    do our routines.


    Life surely does has its twisted way to surprise us!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 16 Chapter 13

    Chapter 16 Chapter 13


    Kavi''s POV


    Surya''s training in his wolf form was going great. But for some unknown reasons, Akhn didn''t like


    Surya. I highly believe it has something to do with me. And escaping Akhn during the training was a


    big task. If only he asked me to fight against him, all my ns would ruin in a second. Because my wolf


    would just jump on him. She was getting so worked uptely on seeing our mate with another she-wolf.


    So I would always maintain a certain distance with him.


    Life has its own ways to surprise us. Last week while I was returning from the tournament, I found a kid


    trying to escape from a few wolves. I was in my human form then. I felt a sudden urge of dominance


    just like the way I felt with blood warriors. The wolves looked at me calctively and barred their teeth.


    I realized the kid having a faint smell of wolf which puzzled me yet I felt protective of him. My wolf took


    over and ordered them to leave and to my surprise, they whimpered a little but left nheless.


    I brought him into the pack as he didn''t smell like a rogue he seems to be like just six years old. I called


    Sezhiyan and told him that I have found a kid being chased by three wolves. When he saw him, he


    instantly recognised him and told me that he was the second son of Blood Warriors Pack''s Alpha. And


    he said those rogues might have targetted him because he didn''t shift yet. My tongue was tied as we


    both were wolfless and I can''t convey that they didn''t smell like rogues. The kid was asleep in my


    shoulder when I entered the pack so I took him to my home and put him to sleep in a spare room.


    The next morning he woke up and descended the stairs with confusion written over his face. On seeing


    me, he stood still as if remembering the things happened earlier. I fed him breakfast which he ate


    eagerly as if he wasn''t fed for a week. It was making me concern and I learnt his name is Iniyan and he


    was seven years old. He looks like a malnutritioned kid. But I can''tment on that on other pack''s


    Alpha''s son. His brother came to pick him up who was none other than the bully, maran I shed


    with, on the first day of the college to save Surya.


    I offered him to visit me often if he wants. He looked up at his smirking brother and sadly nodded his


    head. I don''t know why he was sad to go home. His aura showed fear and sadness. I felt like


    something snapping inside me. But I have no power to do anything. I asked about the same with


    Sezhiyan. He told that everyone in his pack treats him differently and the kid was going through a tough


    life.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    There was a bonfire tonight. Surya insisted me toe as this was his first Bonfire and for the first


    time, he was going to listen to our history. His pack lessons were arranged tomence from next


    month as he needs to first get used to being a wolf. He started hunting and he was behaving like a


    newborn wolf. His wolf was stable despite Veena''s demise. It''s like she wasn''t his mate. It gives me


    hope that he would get a second chance.


    I am getting close to Surya. I know I shouldn''t. I have a mate who has been waiting for me for a long


    time. But I was getting my Teddy''s vibes from him... notpletely but I could find the same concern


    and sparks on Surya''s eyes like I seen in Teddy. My wolf feelsfortable with him but I know our


    rtionship can''t go past friendship.


    I got ready in a green t-shirt and blue jean and started walking towards the pack house. There were few


    groups and I located Logan, Mukn and Surya in a group and went there. Dhaya and his sister Tamizh


    were also there. I sat in between Logan and Mukn. Mukn was already narrating our history. After


    some time, we spoke about random things and Luna came to give every group with food. She denied


    my offer to help and asked me to enjoy thepany of each other. Logan stood up to give the food to


    everyone. The cinnamon smell increased and I found Surya has now upied Logan''s ce next to


    me. I looked up at Logan who was smirking at me. He thinks we look cute together when I was closer


    to Surya. There is also another reason for Surya seeking my presence; his wolf feel so protective of me


    even though I wasn''t his mate and he said that his wolf was calm with me. And I experienced the same


    even on the day he shifted. His wolf listens to me.


    I noticed my mate sitting with his family and Pooja was all over him. His silence for her actions was


    what hurting me the most. I sighed and stood up as the time was near midnight. I bid bye to everyone


    and told them that I am going home. Surya stood up and offered to walk me back home. I don''t find any


    harm in it. I nodded my head and took a few steps. Surya circled his arm around my waist and pulled


    me closer to him and nuzzled his nose in my neck inhaling deeply.


    I felt his aura was turning from affection to lust. He had asked me for dates and we would hug casually.


    But he never did something like this. It was intimate for wolves to nuzzling the neck. I was about to pull


    away from him but a loud growl caught my attention.


    In a blink of a second, Akhn was on top of Surya and he was punching him mercilessly. I was


    shouting at him to stop but he just gave me a warning look as if to tell me to shut up and continues to


    hit him. Surya at first shocked but his wolf took over now they were rolling on the ground.


    Thankfully, Sezhiyan came and ordered three of us to his office. When I entered the office, Pooja was


    there nursing Akhn''s wound and giving me death res. I rushed to Surya and pulled my hanky to


    wipe his blood. I heard Akhn''s growl again when I touched him. But I ignored him. What the hell he


    was thinking? He agreed to marry a she-wolf but getting angry on someone touching me. My wolf was


    surprisingly silent.


    "What is your problem, Akhn? Why did you attack him?"


    Sezhiyan was very angry. The peaceful bonfire was spoiled and he was disappointed in him. The


    waves of his disappointment could be felt very easily. His anger increased at his silent.


    "What happened, Surya?"


    He asked him with an exhausted sigh.


    "I don''t know, Alpha. Kavi decided to leave to her home. I was apanying her. All of sudden he


    started attacking me. I don''t know why."


    He said while clutching to his jaw which was healing nicely.


    "Akhn! You should answer me. You are going to step up to be the head warrior after your father. I


    can''t allow you to abuse the fellow wolves. What happened? Tell me now. Why did you attack him?"


    Sezhiyan didn''t use Alpha tone but his voice was filled with authority which was making my wolf stir.


    She didn''t like her mate beingmanded. But she was also angry at his behaviour.


    "Sorry Alpha. I can''t allow him using the she-wolf of this Pack to satisfy his needs. He might have


    turned wolf recently. But he must understand the concept of MATES."


    He said every word with so much anger.


    "That didn''t allow you to punish a Wolf. You should have reported to me. And I didn''t find him hanging


    out with any females. He has his friendship with Kavi even before he has turned into a wolf. You can''t


    me two people for their friendship and also you don''t have any rights to invade their privacy."


    Sezhiyan spoke with annoyance.


    "I am not ming her. But I don''t like her hanging out with him. I tried to tell her to not do that many


    times. But she never listened to me."


    He said calmly.


    "You have no right to tell someone to not do something against their wish. You are getting your


    punishment. Nopromises. I can''t ept your reasons."


    Sezhiyan told in ''no-more-arguments'' tone and Akhn nodded his head.


    "Hey bitch, Why are you troubling everyone? You are the reason my mate is getting this punishment


    now. And for the sake of this pack fame, stop whoring yourself. I knew you don''t have a wolf, but I didn''t


    expect you to steep so low... I am pitying for your pathetic mate."


    Pooja said with a big smirk.


    I could feel every male in the room was enraged with her words. That bitch had the guts to call me


    names even after I put her in hospital. I waited for a few seconds for my mate to do anything. But Surya


    was the one let out a growl and opened his mouth to defend me. I touched his bicep and patted him to


    calm down.


    "First of all, You are not his mate. Second, My wolf is none of your concern. I proved myself to you by


    putting you in the hospital on the first day of my training. Third, You have no rights to poke your nose in


    my bedroom or any of my personal matters. Fourth, If you speak one more word about my mate, I


    won''t hesitate to rip your throat out."


    I said in a very calm but dangerous tone.


    When I mentioned ''my mate'', I found Akhn look on me and felt a slight lust in his aura. My wolf was


    appreciating me to go to him but I feel offended. He will hit some male for touching me but he won''t


    even object Pooja for swearing me. What a mate!


    "See Akhn, she is threatening me in front of you."


    She whined like a child. I made eye contact with Akhn in rage, challenging him to defend her by


    crossing my hands across my breasts. I felt Sezhiyan''s aura turned into amusement on seeing my


    gesture.


    Oh my Alpha! You are something else! I smiled mentally at his sudden mood change. Akhn stood up


    without breaking my eye contact.


    "I didn''t feel anything wrong with her words, Pooja. What she said was true. Go home."


    He said to her and took a step towards me. I was spellbound by his eyes. They might be grey but they


    were the most vibrant grey I have ever seen which was absorbing me. The magic broke when I felt


    Surya''s hand shaking me. He has healed already except for the scars which would heal within


    tomorrow.


    "Let''s go."


    I told Surya and walked past my mate with a good distance cautious not to touch him. I feel him staring


    at me which warmed my heart but I didn''t turn. Logan was waiting outside and he scanned me from top


    to bottom with a relieved sigh. I asked Surya to take rest and Logan came with me despite my protest.


    "I don''t understand why Akhn bro did that. He is not that type for getting worked upon seeing a


    couple together. And PDA is verymon among us."


    He said thinking to himself.


    "Hey Logan, We aren''t a couple. We are just friends. Don''t exaggerate the issue. Leave it."


    I warned him in an exhausted tone.


    "No, Kavi. Alpha might give him a big punishment. Because the higher the hierarchy, the severe the


    punishment would be. Alpha Sezhiyan highly believes ''Aw-maker should not be awbreaker.'' So


    Akhil bro was going to be sorry for hitting your friend."


    My wolf was feeling sad but we knew we can''t do anything about the punishment. Logan stayed for


    some time and left me with my thoughts.


    Recently I have been thinking about leaving my revenge n as there was no progress in it and also I


    was getting the fear of losing my mate. I want to know what he was thinking. If he was ready to start his


    life with Pooja, I won''t interfere with him. At least he is not the first male to betray me in my life. I didn''t


    know when I drifted off to sleep but woke up with a mild difort on my back. My wolf was howling


    inside me to rush to my mate. I realised he was getting his punishment. I controlled my urges and


    hugged the pillow andid there on my bed.


    I knew Rakshana was going to hate me more for putting her son in punishment. My wolf was crying


    inside me as she wanted to let her out and she wants to be with her mate. The winter was approaching


    and he was here this year. There are high possibilities for me to go on the heat. And if he smells my


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    heat, his wolf would be very aggressive to mate with me. That was the scent he was designed to go


    crazy. I need to make decisions. I can''t betray Sezhiyan for a long time. I pledged my loyalty here but I


    am notpletely honest with him. I knew he has his doubts but never enquired me. I can''t talk about


    it to my mother. And no one was helping me to get a lead on that incident. I am the only proof for that


    bitter ident and I hate myself for that. But I can''t reverse them. I have to live with that.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I was at the beach with Iniyan. Our pack was named after the ''Green ocean'' as our west border is


    covered with the Green Ocean. And in the past few months, I paid more visits here. Coincidentally, I


    ran into a beautiful woman, Shrini who was the mother of maran and Iniyan, also Luna of Blood


    warriors Pack. I think she is the only one treating Iniyan better. Because she took him here to y with


    him on the beach to fulfil his birthday wish.


    She had a calm aura but there was a deep sadness outlining her calmness. I chose to not dig into her


    sadness and tried to lighten the mood by ying with Iniyan. She was surprised at first when he ran to


    me happily and hugged my legs. Luna said that I am the second person she saw him reacting happily.


    My wolf loves this kid and she would be in full entertaining mood with him. We yed with waves for


    quite a time. I invited them to my house with the permission of Alpha Sezhiyan and we had our lunch


    there. She told me about how everyone in her pack cares for Iniyan and how his brother loves to train


    him. Iniyan''s aura turned into sadness but Luna seems oblivious of that.


    She was living with the lies. I think she didn''t even know how they were really treating him. Because he


    denied changing his wet clothes in front of Luna. But after reaching home, I helped him to change


    where he had lots of bruises and a fresh cut wound across his chest. It made my blood boil but he


    asked me to not tell his mother about the scars and bruises. Because somebody had ckmailed him


    that if his mother gets to know any of his torture, they would kill Luna. So I asked him to promise me


    that he won''t tell anyone about what I am going to do. He agreed and I healed his wounds. He hugged


    me and cried on my shoulder telling that he was going to sleep tonight without any pain. It broke my


    heart to know his state.


    Just because he didn''t shift, his pack was abusing him. I promised him to visit him often so I could help


    him in healing. After a few hours, maran came to pick up his mother and brother. He happily came


    and took Iniyan''s hand. Instantly Iniyan let out a small hiss but covered it before his mother notices. I


    found his hand was gripped tight which causing him pain but his big brother was masking with caring


    expression towards Iniyan. I stood there helplessly seeing him getting abused in front of me. I mentally


    noted to warn maran at college. I can''t do something in front of his mother because Iniyan would get


    afraid of something gonna happen to his mother.


    I went to Alpha office and told him everything except the healing part and asked whether we could do


    anything to rescue him. But he said that we can''t do anything without exact proofs for the abuse. And it


    might lead to war between two packs. Though they had signed the agreement for peace, Alpha of the


    Blood warriors is not a kind person. He was the one who changed the pack name to Blood warriors and


    started to train his warriors into ruthless killers. Sezhiyan didn''t tell much but I could tell he doesn''t like


    that Alpha from his aura.


    The next day, I got a call from Sezhiyan during college and asked me toe to his office immediately.


    Surya offered to take me there as I freaked out because he never called me with such urgency. We


    made there in twenty minutes and I was surprised to see the person in his office.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 17 Chapter 14

    Chapter 17 Chapter 14


    Kavi''s POV


    If you remember, I have mentioned that I met a ''nutcase'' on my visit to the Were''s education


    department. He was here and he has brought three bulk warriors with him. I entered the room and


    looked at Alpha Sezhiyan questioningly. He showed the seat beside that nutcase and signalled me to


    sit. That nutcase has silver hairs near his ears but his stong built and the dominating stance disyed


    his power in his look and aura.


    "Meet Manohar. He is one of the heads of our Supernatural council. And sir, this is Kavi you asked to


    meet."


    Sezhiyan introduced us. My eyes widened as I didn''t know earlier he was one of the heads of the


    council. The council has two of the strongest members from the supernaturals like Werewolves,


    Vampires and Witches/Wizards. And he was one among the mighty six. I slightly bowed my head in


    respect and he smiled at me with a nod.


    "I want to take her for a mission, Sezhiyan. Maybe for the next week, she might be needed with me. I


    will ensure her safety and I knew your concern for her. If you want, you can send someone with her.


    This is a highly confidential mission and council feel that we need to keep the matter within fewer


    people. So I can''t tell you the details. I will be staying here tonight. I want to see your training methods


    tomorrow. Then I will take leave with her for the mission. Do you have anything to say?"


    He spoke to Sezhiyan.


    I was more confused as I didn''t know why he had chosen me. Because there are many warriors with


    their wolf out there. Then why me?


    "You know Manohar, I respect you and I won''t ask for any details. I am proud that you have chosen one


    of my pack member for your mission. We can decide who would be apanying her after tomorrow''s


    training. I will make sure you get everything you wanted. It''s an honour that you decided to stay at our


    pack house."


    Sezhiyan spoke with genuine expressions. That Manohar smiled at him and looked at me.


    "Shall we go dear. I need to talk to you alone."


    Manohar asked me. I nodded and stood up.


    Logan came inside and bowed his head slightly at him and lead us to the second floor where already


    Mukn and other three warriors have been guarding. I smiled at Mukn while passing them and


    found the whole floor has been vacated for their use. He entered a room and his bulk warriors stood


    outside. It was creepy to be with apletely strange old man.


    "As I already told you, this is a highly confidential mission. I want you to make a blood oath for non-


    disclosure of any details of this mission."


    He asked me.


    I nodded and took the knife kept with the fruits and cut my palm to pronounce ''I will never disclose any


    details of the mission to anyone in my lifetime''.


    He had a satisfied look and sat on the sofa and asked me to bring theptop bag that was ced on


    the bedside table. I obliged. He opened the bag and ced theptop out and took a big envelope. He


    gave the envelope to me. It has pictures of several screenshots of simr web pages but I noticed it


    has different URL in each image. But the content was what shocked me the most. The page was ''an


    invite to wee the Darkness into the world again''. And to show the support for ''his'' return.


    Oh Moon! I looked up at him with wide eyes. He was looking at me calctively.


    "What does it mean, sir?"


    I asked him calming my nerves.


    "Someone has been doing this and there was one thing that the council feels threatened. Which is..."


    "The increasing number of supporters!"


    I finished for him as I saw the supporters count increased with each URL. He nodded his head.


    "I think you are blocking the URLs but they are starting the page in different URL. You might have tried


    tracking the device from where it was operating but the location might be changing within seconds. Am


    I right, Sir?"


    He looked impressed and nodded his head.


    "Can I use thisptop?"


    I asked him.


    "Yes, dear. The hackers in the council office couldn''t crack this. I knew you are an expert in online


    hacking. So go ahead. I trust you."


    I looked at him for a few seconds wondering how much he knows about me. I shrugged it off and I


    switched on theptop and connected it with my pack''s WiFi and plugged in the USB drive that I


    always carry with me which would look like a charm in my bracelet but it was a micro USB which has all


    the .xap(app) files I might need.


    I tried using the normal tracking method but it seems the firewalls were designed well. I installed a few


    firewalls in thatptop to avoid any virus. I tried reverse hacking and failed with that too. I asked him to


    give me time till night to try a few methods. I got into the next room thinking my ways to crack this


    problem. I knew he has given me a week time but solving this sooner is better for everyone. We need


    to know the power of the opponent to defeat them. Searching for the unknown opponent is always a


    headache.


    That thought boosted my rage as I too have such enemy and struggling for years to find him. I was


    deep in thoughts as many high hacking programs were failing to crack the firewall. I recently studied


    something about this in the book Mukn gifted me forst birthday. The thing is sometimes we would


    try highly technical things to hack it but we might be missing small thing which was the real loophole.


    So I tried cracking it with abination of the old method and to my surprise the firewall allowed me to


    get inside. But the main problem is it may take some time to load the details as it needs to break


    multiple firewalls. I went to Manohar''s room and told him about my progress. Logan came in to call us


    for dinner. I asked Manohar to go as I need to be here as soon as the loadingpleted. He agreed


    and went to have his dinner after leaving two of his warriors for guarding the room. On returning,


    Manohar brought me food. I thanked him and waited for the loading toplete. I doubt that it might be


    a trap too. But after an hour, I found this had actually worked and the device was located in the


    freemannd in between our Green Ocean pack and the other side neighbouring pack, Crimson Moon


    Pack. I told that to Manohar. He gave me a proud look and his aura showed wonder and happiness.


    He called the council to inform the progress. The council decided to survey the area tonight and make


    move if the risk was less and their people were on their way to help us in the mission. I need to go with


    them to pinpoint the location. Manohar informed his need for some warriors to Alpha Sezhiyan. He


    arranged Aryan Uncle, Dhaya, Mukn and Akhn along with few warriors. Mithun and Logan would


    be staying at the pack to ensure our safety along with Alpha. Soon the warriors came from the council.


    The ten pack members were assembled in Alpha''s office and he instructed them to keep the secrecy of


    this mission and to obey allmands from Manohar.


    "I want one of you to keep Kavi safe. Everybody will go to the field and even though she was a good


    fighter, I want a person to be with her all the time."


    Manohar stated inmon to all the guys. My eyes went to Akhn who has looked at me exactly at


    the same time. My wolf purred just for our mate looking at us. And as I feared he stepped forward.


    "If you don''t mind, I will protect her, Sir."


    Manohar looked at me for approval and sensed my hesitancy. I know his instincts will make him


    protective over me but keeping him closer to me will spoil my ns.


    "What do you say, Kavi? Do you think he is capable of protecting you?"


    He asked me but I felt there was inner meaning in it because his look and aura showed curiosity. I


    shrugged it off and replied with a deep breath.


    "Sorry Manohar, Akhn is the future Head warrior. He is fully capable of protecting me. But I prefer


    Mukn to be with me. He knew me well and it would be easy for me to work with a friend rather than a


    person whom I just knew the name."


    I sensed Akhn nose ring and his happy aura when I said he could protect me changed to rage and


    sadness when I said I want Mukn to be with me.


    "Very well then. Who is Mukn? Come forward and take charge!"


    Manohar instructed.


    Mukn stepped forward and walked my side and smiled warmly. I returned the smile and we


    proceeded to the jeeps. Manohar has told everyone the n to sense how many people were there


    first before proceeding to inquire and he want everyone alive to enquire the sudden reason for the


    invite and he wants to know the full details as most of the people didn''t even know the name of the


    darkest creature as his history was buried with him. So he wants to know what was the reason to


    spread such news among the people.


    We reached the freemannd where I was getting the signal and the ce came to be an opennd


    and there was just single hut in the centre of the two miles radius. Few people shifted to their wolf. I


    transferred the tracking details to my mobile and left theptop there and turned night mode to avoid


    unnecessary lighting at this midnight. We surrounded the ce and there was no sign of any guards


    around there. From the backside, we circled the hut. I found some satellite dish on top of the hut and


    the ce was awfully smelling. The person must be a rogue wolf.


    Aryan uncle and Akhn opened the unlocked door and we entered inside. It was a big single room. A


    very old man was sitting with his legs crossed and hands in meditating posture on the bed and the


    other side of the room were filled withputer and batteries. Five wolves quickly surrounded him and


    growled loudly to wake him up.


    He slowly opened his eyes and his eyes surveyed the room. His eyesnded on me and his eyes


    widened making me confused. He stood up and knelt in my direction ignoring warning growls from the


    wolf surrounding him. I was startled at his behaviour. But what he said next took my breath away.


    "He is waiting for you!".


    The same words I use to listen to my every birthday night dreams. I backed away and my back hit the


    "Who is waiting for me? Who are you talking about?"


    I asked in a whisper. But he didn''t reply. Manohar looked at me curiously.


    "Do you know her? Who is waiting for her?"


    Manohar asked him in dominant voice but he just smiled at him and looked at me.


    "Don''t take long to go to him. Let the world get prepared for his arrival!"


    With that said to my direction, he drew a dagger from his pant and stabbed his heart. I felt my heart


    stopping at the sight. I have killed wolves before but never seen a suicide before and his confusing


    words were scaring me for some reasons. Was he talking about the darkest creature or someone my


    destiny had nned to?


    I was holding my mobile tightly near my chest. Aryan uncle and Mukn were trying to shake me off the


    shock. After a few seconds, I muttered that I am okay and turned towards theputer to type the


    codes to stop the automatic regeneration of websites and deleted the pages without any trace of its


    presence. The system was clean except for the details of the website. No traces of anyone


    waiting for anyone as Manohar ordered for spot autopsy.


    Who is he? What does he mean? Who the hell is waiting for me?


    "Are you okay?"


    I was startled with Manohar''s voice.


    "No"


    I replied honestly.


    "Have you ever seen that wolf before?"


    I nodded my head negatively. He sighed and patted my shoulder.


    "There wasn''t any clue regarding who he is and why he did that. He had poison before wee. Even


    if we caught him alive, he would have died before reaching the packnds. The doctor was telling he


    doesn''t look like a mentally stabled person. Maybe that''s why he created such confusion among


    people."


    He tried to make me calm.


    "But why he said that to me? Wait! He had poison? So how did he know we areing for him? What


    if we missed the real culprit and caught this insane man?"


    I spoke nervously.


    "There was no other scent other than him for the five-mile radius and there were no traces of masking


    scent. Mukn ensured it. I knew he was the best tracker in our state. So trust me. He was too old and


    all these might be a coincidence. Don''t get worked up. Trust me. You are telling he was a total stranger


    and I believe you. I will look up his history and let you know if I find anything. Moon God will let the


    council know if there are any chances for ''him''ing back. Thank you for your help. But now go home


    and sleep. We will speak everything tomorrow."


    I just nodded my head as his answer was convincing but still, there was a nag at the bottom of my


    heart. But I took his advice and went home with one of the warriors.


    I couldn''t get a blink of sleep with the image of the old man''s death kept on shing before my eyes all


    night. When I went to the training ground, I saw Manohar taking push-ups. I walked to Mithun and


    teased him that he got a new student. He let out a nervousugh as the presence of council head


    member using his ground has really made him nervous and excited. I could feel that in his aura and


    looked at the training ground which was filling with people. My wolf perked up and the scent of rain and


    pineapple filled my lungs. I looked up at the ground and found my mateing our way but he was not


    alone. A certain shameless she-wolf was clinging on to him. Manohar came our way and looked at me


    with a smile.


    "We got some information on that man. And I hope you would be relieved after knowing that. Now I


    want to see how Mithun has been training this pack. Whom should I call?"


    He asked yfully and it was so strange to see this side of his. He was so full of businessst day.


    "Maybe my son would help you to prove it, Sir."


    Mithun stated proudly and I noticed Akhn reached near us. My throat dried on seeing his delicious


    body so close. With all my remaining self-control, I looked away with a sigh. Thest thing I want is to


    someone smell my arousal early this morning. I stepped back and looked at them. My wolf was so


    eager to watch him in action.


    "Yes, Mithun. You could count on my mate. See his muscles."


    Pooja openly flirted with him pushing my wolf on edge for touching what''s ours.


    I red at her and looked up at his face. Akhn had a smirk but didn''t speak anything. My wolf wants


    to rip her away and im him as ours. I looked at Manohar to divert my wolf''s attention. He cracked his


    knuckles and winked at me before entering the circle. Soon they were fighting neck to neck.


    Irrespective of his age, Manohar was fighting well and in their wolf form, I recognized Manohar is an


    Alpha and it made me feel proud that my mate could engage in a fight with an Alpha. The whole pack


    was watching the fight. But atst, Manohar managed to pin him down and let out a victorious howl


    after Akhn''s submission.


    I was happy however as Akhn gave his best on the fight. But Pooja had a different n. She shouted


    at him that he couldn''t even defeat an old wolf and left the ce. Everyone silently left to their ces.


    But I could feel the joys of watching the match disappeared from her behaviour. Akhn stood there


    inside the circle in his wolf form with his head down. Leave my wolf, my human part couldn''t bear to


    see him like this.


    "Hey Akhn. I knew we are not always in good terms. But you did put up a great fight. Victories and


    defeats are normal in life. And you have tried your best. He is an Alpha wolf and well-experienced


    council member. Standing against him for this long shows your efficiency. You didn''t submit on his look,


    you stood on your grounds and fought the challenge well. Don''t take her words to your heart. We have


    all our life to get better. Cheer up. Go for a run and let the frustration out ande back in your real


    self."


    He nodded his big head with his eyes twinkling with determination. I wanted to run my hand across his


    golden fur and hug him to make him feel better. But the time hasn''te. And I have my mission to


    aplish. I smiled at him and decided to go back inside. I freshened up and went to the second floor


    and knocked at Manohar''s door.


    "Come in, Kavi."


    I looked at him curiously for the details he found.


    "The old man''s name is Sreedharan. His parents were also rogues and he was born as a rogue, He


    lived all his life in that hut and only came out to hunt and to learnputer. He has craze over


    did his degree inputer. He will always speak about the darkness to all the passersby. Soon the


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    rogues avoided going there. Even though they were criminals, all weres were loyal to Moon God. So


    they stopped passing through the ce and it was like his territory for the past few years.


    Sometimes he would go to the human city to sell the things he gathered from hunting and would always


    buy notes on theputer. Like that he used the money to buy thoseputers. There seems no


    threat with him. He is just one insane wolf. So let it go and continue your life peacefully like it never


    happened. Okay?"


    I nodded my head as only I knew that it was rted to my dream.


    "Do you want to tell me anything? I could help!"


    He stated on seeing me thinking. I gave him a small smile and thanked him for telling the details to me.


    He might have just left after his work had done but he told me these details to give some peace to me.


    But I wanted to ask him something.


    "I want to ask you one thing. It''s nothing about this mission though. Can I ask?"


    I asked politely. He smiled and nodded.


    "You might have known about my birth. And no one knew about him. You are well experienced and you


    might havee across lots of people. Do you remember seeing someone simr to me? It need not


    be him. Maybe his rtives and from them, I could find who he is. I have been searching for him for the


    past six years..."


    I breathed out deeply not wanting to show my rage to him.


    "Why are you searching for him?"


    He asked in a nk tone.


    "To avenge my mother and for my life!"


    I told him in a calm tone hiding the amount of desire I have for doing the same. He gave me a calm


    smile.


    "You are young. Life has so much for you. Leave this vengeance and concentrate on finding your mate


    and start a life with him. And I can''t tell anything now. Destiny will soon put him in front of you."


    My eyes lit up as soon as he said thest sentence. A wave of determination engulfed my form. As if I


    sucked the energy of a bunch of peoples, my body was so filled with power. I heard his sigh.


    "We can''t stop something destined. Be ready for whatever the future brings. We will meet soon! Take


    care, dear."


    He took his briefcase and went out.


    I followed him and went home to get ready for my college. While I came out to go to the college, I found


    a bouquet of my favourite red roses with a note in front of the door stating


    ''Thank you very much, Wolfie! We are always on the wrong foot but your words helped me to get a grip


    on the situation. As you said, I will work on getting better. Thanks once again for helping me in my low


    time.''


    Wow! I got a romantic mate! So chweet!


    A big smile made its way to my face. I kept the flowers in a vase and his note inside my special box


    which has my special things. I dreamily did my chores and went college resuming my regr life.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 18 Chapter 15

    Chapter 18 Chapter 15


    Kavi''s POV


    "Hey Kavi, there is one new restaurant opened in the town. And our people are telling that the ce


    was good and the food tastes amazing. Can you apany me to taste the dishes? And the owner is


    a werewolf, so we could eat without any limits. What do you say?"


    Surya asked me over the phone in an extra sweet voice very curiously.


    I could understand he was tired of asking me for dates and now he stepped down to trickily ask me for


    dinner. But I owe him for always helping me and working like a carrier to pick up and drop me back at


    home. I am toozy to use my bike and he never said no to take me out. So what is a big deal? I have


    control over myself. Why not? And I won''t let him pay, I knew his struggles. I could feast some delicious


    chicken there. Logan bragged about how tasty was chicken fry there. That stupid has gone there with


    his college friends.


    "Are you there, Kavi? Please say okay!"


    He almost begged. Iughed internally at his desperateness.


    "Okay. But don''t ask me to dress up. I will be ready in my ck t-shirt and blue jeans. Come quickly."


    He was silent for a few seconds.


    "Helloooo?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I checked my phone whether the line is still connected.


    "Did you just say yes?"


    His voice came out in disbelief.


    "I can change my answer if you don''t like..."


    I teased him.


    "NO! Will be there in fifteen. Bye, my dear tomato!"


    Before I could protest for my nickname he hung up. It''s been a week since the mission happened and I


    am trying to forget the incident.


    I took a quick shower and got ready as I said. His bike horn sound reached me exactly in fifteen


    minutes.


    "Hi!"


    I greeted him with a smile.


    "Hi! Shall we go?"


    He said raising the elerator of his bike letting it roar.


    "Yeah. Let''s go."


    I said holding the grab handle behind me as always.


    The restaurant looked so fancy and I felt under-dressed. But he is too wearing a in red t-shirt with


    ck jean. So I feel even with him. If you have thepany of your friend, you could ovee these


    We walked in and the ce didn''t seem crowded. Maybe it''s because the restaurant was new. We


    walked to a table and sat opposite to each other. We ordered a big meal which is especially for


    werewolves with a big quantity which would be delivered at certain intervals of time. I admired the


    surrounding in the meantime the first te was served. The food was tasting heavenly as everyone


    said.


    He was telling me about his childhood mischiefs and also about hardship. He visits his mother every


    weekend. But he misses her so much. The way he speaks about his mother with such love and


    admiration, showed he would take care of his mate very well.


    Halfway during my meal, I smelled my mate. But my expression turned sour to see that leech. They


    have dressed fancy and appropriate for the ce. Who cares?


    My wolf was scratching inside me and she suggested me a wicked idea on seeing Pooja''s white dress.


    I excused myself telling I need some more sauce in the new te of food and took it with me to the


    kitchen. And I might have identally skitted and dropped the te on Pooja''sp.


    Surya came to my side instantly and I extra sweetly apologised for not watching my steps. She started


    cursing like a sailor without bothering about the surrounding. Akhn was looking at me with hidden


    smile which made my heart flutter. I shrugged it off and went back to my ce.


    While she cleaned up and came back, a humandy who had just arrived here asked where she


    bought the dress as it has good design. I can''t help my burst ofughter. Pooja sent me death res.


    Surya wasughing too. I saw them leaving the ce. My wolf appreciated for my wonderful handwork.


    I felt so contented even though what I did was wrong. That bitch has been behaving over her limits. I


    didn''t realise that I seated next to Surya in the satisfaction of ruining my mate''s date.


    When I turned around and saw Surya''s admiring look, myughter dies down as I felt his aura radiating


    waves of love. I knew he was confusing his feelings. Once he finds his mate, he would give all his


    undivided love to his mate.


    I have frozen for a few seconds when I find him leaning forward. But my wolf was barking at me to


    react which helped on time as I turned my head but he cupped my cheek from moving away any further


    and pressed his lips on my cheek. It wasn''t a friendly kiss as I felt his aura radiating lust and his lips


    lingered there for a few seconds.


    I don''t know what came over me, but I stood up abruptly and my palm kissed his cheek. I''m fuming with


    anger. I have exined him a lot about mates. He looked shocked holding his cheek.


    "We both knew we aren''t mates. I have told you a thousand times that I have been waiting for my mate.


    But you can''t ept it, right? Fine. Nevere before my face. I shouldn''t have agreed to go out with


    you. It''s my mistake."


    I turned around and froze for the second time to see Akhn there. His eyes were travelling between


    us. His face was nk and he picked up his car key from where they had seated. I let out a scoff and


    started walking towards my home.


    I knew Surya''s love is pure but when he finds his mate, things would getplicated. He is denying to


    ept that. And how can I mate with the other male while my mate is waiting for me? I like Surya. If


    only we aren''t bound by mates, I would have considered giving him a chance. But already I have


    enough on my te now.


    My wolf was barking at me as if I lost my virginity to him. It''s just a kiss. I blocked her and quickly called


    Logan toe immediately. He met me in his wolf form near the border and I asked him to take me


    home and I hopped on his back. After a few seconds, I got down and asked him toe inside and


    gave him his shorts that we have here for some sleepovers. He is the only one who had seen me


    breaking down.


    And I did that again and cried on his shoulders telling everything. He knew Surya''s feelings for me and


    patted my back till I pacified.


    He stood up suddenly and went to the door and I understood the reason as soon as my nose filled with


    cinnamon. I heard them arguing over letting him inside.


    "Logan, let him in."


    I shouted in my croaky voice and immediately went to the kitchen to get some water and sshed


    some water on my face. I don''t want him to see me crying.


    I walked back to the living room and found him in his shorts. I didn''t look at him neither acknowledged


    his presence. His aura was radiating guilt and pain. I sat on the sofa and waited for him to speak. He


    approached me and got knelt before me. He cupped my cheeks and made me look at him. His eyes


    were filled with tears and conveying his pain.


    "I''m so sorry, Kavi. I shouldn''t have forced my feelings on you. But I can''t deny that I love you from the


    moment Iid my eyes on you. I have been trying to get your attention a lot.


    I don''t know what I was thinking. I never seen youughing so much. And you looked so beautiful with


    all those happiness. I... I just forgot everything that moment. I''m really sorry for bringing tears in these


    beautiful orbs. But please don''t push me away from your life. You are all I have now. I can''t even go to


    my mother without the constant fear of risking her life. Please! I promise I will never do something like


    that again. But please ept my apologies."


    Tears flowing from both of our eyes. He was somehow bonded to me so close. Our wolves share some


    rtionships that couldn''t be defined. It''s not out of lust. It''s affection and friendship. But our human


    sides conflicting the feelings. I ced my palms over his hand on my right cheek and nodded my head.


    "Sorry, I over-reacted at that ce. I embarrassed you. But try to understand me. It''s good for both of


    us. If anyone of us finds our mate after getting close, our wolf would want to be with our mate but our


    human side wouldn''t agree with that. It will only raise more confusion. I am not ready to do anything


    which I already know that it would bring pain to me. You don''t know anything about me. Nobody knows.


    So please change your mind."


    I told him with an exhausted sigh. He looked like a hurt puppy but he gulped his feelings and nodded


    his head. Logan came and sat next to me.


    "Stop your emotional dramas. It was so boring to watch. I was in patrol while you called me. And I am


    so hungry now. I am going for a hunt and resume my work. Don''t get into another fight. And you, Surya,


    if I get to know that youid a finger on her without her permission, I will rip you into two pieces. Keep


    that in mind."


    He warned us in a yful tone and went out and I heard his shifting sound. Surya stood up and palmed


    the back of his neck and looked at me hesitantly.


    "I will take leave, Kavi. Sleep well. Sorry for spoiling the dinner. Good night. Bye."


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry about me. Good night. Bye"


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I am currently walking back to the territory after washing myself in the waterfall I found, after one of my


    Saturday tournament. I would keep my healing energy power open which would let me know if


    someone is there within 20 miles radius. It eventually grew stronger and I learnt to regte it. Alpha


    Sezhiyan had initially sent spies to check where I was going. On such days, I would just camp out in


    the middle of the forest and would go back to the pack territory the next morning. After a few weeks,


    the surveince stopped and I resumed going to my tournaments.


    I went to my home and got very bored as I need to develop an idea for my current project. The client


    seems bugging Ki to develop a creative website. It was an educational website and it requires me to


    read and know about the basics in everything to make it error free. The background of the website has


    to be colourful and informative. But it needs to have an artistic touch because the head of that


    education trust has more interest in art. So I have been trying to get photographs that would match the


    requirements. Or I need to develop my own design. Ki usually gets the backgrounds done but her


    daughter has found her mate and now she was preparing for their wedding which leads to extra work


    for me. But that was the least I could do for her.


    I walked to pack house and found the ce almost empty as it was just six in the morning. Training will


    not be held on Sundays unless it is necessary. So all wolves were resting. I heard some noise from the


    back side and followed the sound. The sun wasing up from the woods. I inhaled deeply to enjoy


    the fresh morning smell. But I was surprised to inhale the smell of fresh rain and pineapple.


    ''Our mate is here''


    My wolf yipped happily.


    I quickened my walk and slowly peeked my head out. He was sitting below the Mango tree and was


    doing something with a notebook. Surprisingly the leech was not here. He was in a simple blue half


    sleeve t-shirt and a grey sweat pant but he looks so hot and sexy showing off his delicious muscles. My


    wolf wants toe out and do so many perverted things. With a sigh, I continued to relish the peace


    by looking at him.


    "If you want to ogle my body without my knowledge, you should have masked your scent. You don''t


    have to hide behind the curtain."


    How did I forget that he could have smelled me by now? I walked out with a covering smirk.


    "Nothing I haven''t seen before. Don''t start to brag about yourself"


    I said in an uninterested tone.


    "Okay!"


    He said calmly and drowned in his notebook again.


    "What are you doing here at this time?"


    I asked as my curiosity is getting my best.


    "I am the type of person who appreciates the beauty wherever it is..."


    He looked at me up and down and locked eyes with me with a smirk. I bit my inner cheeks to stop


    myself from blushing. My wolf was mesmerised and kept her tongue out drooling over him.


    "And also I am an artist. I got up early and couldn''t go back to sleep. I came here and the sight of


    sunrise caught my attention. So simply sketching it to cherish this moment."


    He showed his notebook. I was surprised as he did his degree in engineering. And their family run a


    high quality furnitures shop in the town. He was now helping his father to develop the business. Yet he


    was fond of art.


    A new piece of information about my mate!


    I looked at his drawing. It was a simple ck and white sketch. But honestly, the sunrise was more


    beautiful from his hands than the real one. He highlighted the beauty of the Sun peaking from behind


    the trees and it looks so real.


    "Wow! That was... really amazing!"


    I eximed.


    He gave me a cute smile reminding me of my Teddy. I looked away as it was tougher than I thought.


    How am I gonna live with him if his every move remind me of Teddy? These brothers have the same


    face cut!


    "Thank you. Why are you here at this time?"


    He asked me.


    "Can''t get sleep. So I was just roaming."


    I said back in my uninterested tone.


    "You shouldn''t be roaming alone. There are many bad wolves out there like me."


    He stated with a sinister smirk. My wolf was nodding her head and drooling at his sexy smirk.


    "I don''t think there would be any danger inside the territory. And you doesn''t seem to be a threat to


    me."


    "We can''t predict anything!"


    He said with a distanced look. I hummed in response and we fell intofortable silence looking at the


    Sun rising up from the nket of green trees.


    "You had totally changed."


    He said in a whisper. I let out a sigh as the painful past shed before me. A sad smile made its way to


    my face.


    "Life has the tendency to make changes in people."


    I stated calmly. I heard staircase creaking; people starting toe down.


    "But why are you distancing yourself from me?"


    Oh Moon God! He had noticed.


    I am so sorry, darling. But it was for your good. If Manohar''s words were true, I would meet that


    monster soon. I might even die But I don''t want you to get punished by the bond. I touched my


    moonstone pendant and looked at his eyes. It may hurt you but I think this is for the best.


    "That''s true. I don''t like someone mating a person other than his or her mate. In my opinion, it''s an act


    of disrespect to Moon God. That''s why I am avoiding you. You don''t have the patience to wait for your


    mate and also marrying a mate of someone. Those two souls were so poor to get destined to both of


    you..."


    "Don''t speak anything without knowing the truth. Who told you I didn''t wait for my mate. I have been


    waiting for her for the past ten years. And I am still waiting! Every day I am praying to Moon God to


    show her to me. But I can''t keep on hurting my mother. She wants to see me happy and she thinks that


    the only way for me to be happy is to get married. That''s why she kept on insisting me. I know about


    myself. I never wanted to marry someone else."


    He started furiously but finished sadly. My heart pained for him. For the first time, I regret my decision


    as I can''t even touch my mate to even console him. But the screeching sound of Pooja''s voice instantly


    made my regret vanish.


    "Why are you talking to her? Let''s go. I have been searching for you all around."


    She hugged him and held his bicep and leaned on him. I let out a deep breath to calm myself. One day


    she was going to face the wrath of my wolf!


    "Even if she finds you, I could tell that she would nevere to you on seeing this!"


    I signalled their closeness. I smirked ignoring his painful and shocked look and walked back into the


    pack house.


    I found Dhaya descending in his formal wear. He smiled at me and put his hand over my shoulder and


    turned me and bringing me to the kitchen along with him.


    "Whoa! It''s miracle that you got ready so early that too on Sunday!"


    I teased him to distract myself from the sour mood.


    "Hmm. Actually, I don''t want to but father godzi strictly told me to go to Blood warriors to speak about


    the renewal of the peace treaty. So here I am, as handsome as always. Right?"


    He asked me. I smiled at his bragging and nodded my head and bowed dramatically.


    "Whatever makes you happy, your highness!"


    I heard him chuckle and suddenly Iniyan shed before my eyes.


    "Hey, by any chance can you bring Iniyan here. I want to meet him. He loves to be here with me."


    I asked hesitantly.


    "Are you really asking for a favour from me? How can I deny your wish, gorgeous? Will surely bring


    him! Hope you would treat me for that favour."


    He asked yfully but the edginess in his tone made me blush but I quickly covered it.


    "Sure, I would make some sweets for everyone. What do you say?"


    He shook his head while we sat down to feast our breakfast. He left with a bye.I asked him to inform


    me after his arrival and went to see Luna to offer some help without knowing the tornado awaiting for


    us.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 19 Chapter 16

    Chapter 19 Chapter 16


    Kavi''s POV


    I was helping Luna in cooking. All of sudden the pack house had turned into panic mode and I noticed


    Luna was getting a message from mind link who was now weeping at the kitchen floor. I heard the


    loudest growl from Alpha''s office. Mukn was there who was also fuming in rage.


    "What happened, Mukn?"


    I asked nervously.


    "Dhayn was attacked by Blood warriors and they have injected silver in his system."


    My eyes widened as it was a sign of war. And I was so worried about Dhaya''s state.


    "Is he..."


    I couldn''t finish the sentence as the wave of pain blocked my throat.


    "He has a very faint heartbeat. He would be here within a few seconds. Your mother was ordered to


    Mukn advised me.


    I can''t!


    I have important work than that. Fuck my cause! My friend and the future Alpha''s life is much more


    important than anything. I didn''t say it aloud but nodded my head and waited for the warriors to return


    with Dhaya. Aryan Uncle came in his wolf form carrying Dhaya on his back and howled to get him


    inside. His dress was fully soaked in blood. Rakshana instantly took Luna to another room telling some


    lie. I followed them and I connected with his heartbeat which was very low and the pain in his body was


    making my head dizzy. I noticed Sezhiyan shouting orders to get my mother immediately here. I


    hopped on the bed and held his hand. I called Alpha as Dhaya was having more silver than I expected.


    I could feel them in my nerves.


    "Alpha, I need your help. I could heal him. But I need to take some of our pack member''s energy to


    purify his system first. Then his healing would kick in and I could speed up healing."


    His wolf was in surface and he looked at me like I have grown horns. My mom came in and gasped and


    rushed to the other side to check his pulse. It was getting low. My wolf was getting anxious. My mom


    gave Sezhiyan a sorry look.


    "SEZHIYAN! His heartbeat was reducing quicker than I expected. No! No! No! Sorry, Sezhiyan. Will


    exin to you everythingter."


    I ran out of patience and absorbed in Sezhiyan''s energy as he was too stunned to do anything.


    Everyone started getting panic when he fainted.


    "Don''t worry! He has just fainted. He would wake up within an hour or so. Now ask some warriors to


    My wolf ordered them and she started to concentrate on purifying his system while healing the critical


    wounds with the energy I gained from Alpha Sezhiyan. His heartbeat started to rise to my relief. My


    mother fainted on seeing me healing him. I sucked some of her energy too. Luna came in and started


    crying but sat at the ce where my mom was at first and held his hand in a light grip.


    My eyes welled up on seeing her love for him. I quickly absorbed almost ten of the healthy warriors and


    asked Aryan uncle to let them rest and asked to send some nurses. I asked them to clean his dried


    blood off his body and they gasped on seeing his skin colour returning back alive. No one speaks


    anything to me. I knew I had lots of exnations to do. I never left Dhaya''s hand. Physical touch has


    more effective for healing. And my wolf concentrated on absorbing the silver from his system.


    I saw Mukn at doorsteps and asked him to call Manohar from my phone and to inform everything. By


    attacking the future Alpha, the Blood Warriors'' Alpha has risked his whole pack''s future. It is a big


    breach. We have all right to request the council for removal of the Alpha and if the crime has been


    proved the person would be sentenced to life. But if it was started as a challenge, only the deed of


    inflicting silver would be the crime. Yet I could tell they have done it in the idea of killing him, but his


    Alpha blood and his will power kept him alive. We don''t know what exactly happened there yet. Mukn


    told that Manohar was in the nearby distance and he had promised to pay a visit.


    I slightly stroked Dhaya''s hair. There were many cuts on his body yet he wasying like he was in deep


    sleep. I realised I am getting dizzy as his Alpha blood need more of my energy to purify him and it is


    getting hard for me to keep myself awake. I can''t drain all of the pack members. Already there was a


    threat of war. And in the urgency to save Dhaya, I absorbed Alpha''s energy. So without Alpha, we


    would at least need other top-ranking wolves to defend ourself. Also, Sezhiyan had mentioned that


    blood warriors were hard trained ruthless killers.


    My stomach growled when I smelled food. To my surprise, I saw Surya and Akhn bringing the food


    inside the room. Surya brought my favourite Egg crepe with garlic chutney with pineapple juice. Akhn


    had brought a heavenly smelling soup and from the look, I could tell he made it healthy. And he brought


    orange juice with him. They were fighting with their eyes challenging each other silently.


    "Surya. I can''t leave Dhaya''s hand. Can you please feed me?"


    He smiled and pulled a chair to sit. Akhn had a defeated look and turned around to leave.


    "I thought that soup was also for me!"


    I stated in a whisper. Akhn turned with a big grin and came near me.


    "Surya will help me to eat. Would you give that to him? Thanks, both of you. It was very thoughtful of


    you two to feed me something. I really need some energy."


    They nodded with a smile and Akhn left with a jealous look. My wolf loved the way he was


    possessive over us. When I finished eating, I felt his systempletely pure.


    His healing quickened and I helped him to heal with my power I saved from the warriors. I sensed a


    strong aura and found Manoharing inside the room. He looked at him surprised as there was


    photo evidence for how badly Dhaya had been injured. And now all his wounds were closed and he


    may wake up any second. I was still connected to him but I am currently concentrating on gaining back


    my energy just in case if anything happens. Also, his wolf was helping to heal him nicely. I never healed


    someone this critical and I never helped someone to heal fully. As of now, he is alright with his calm


    heartbeat. Manohar patted my shoulder and went out. Soon Sezhiyan rushed inside and looked at his


    son with a relieved sigh. Luna instantlyunched herself on him and a fresh set of tears came from her.


    They visibly rxed with the presence of each other.


    "Thank you very much, Kavi. I don''t even want to imagine what would have happened if you hadn''t


    helped our son."


    She hugged me and wept silently. Alpha has a look of gratitude but his posture was enraged and I


    knew the reason.


    "I asked Mukn to inform about the incident to Manohar. I think he is still here, Sezhiyan. Consult with


    him before doing anything."


    He gave me a nod and kissed his mate before leaving the room.


    Luna sat beside me and waited for her son to wake up. Thankfully, Tamizh was in her aunt''s home


    which was in my old (Mountain Shadows) pack. She would being anytime now. Good thing, she


    didn''t happen to see her brother in that state.


    After two hours, Dhaya opened his eyes. I left his hand and stood up to examine him. He looked at me


    in confusion and sat up and looked at himself. He smiled at me and his mom while shaking his head.


    His bloodied clothes were now changed into a t-shirt and sweatpants.


    "I think I had a weird dream."


    He spoke out distantly.


    "Of what?"


    Luna asked him slowly.


    "I dreamt of dying! But it felt so real."


    Luna hugged him in a tight embrace and started shaking again. She has a strong will power. But when


    ites to the loved one, it always turns out to be a weakness for everyone. Dhaya was startled at first


    but then he looked at me as if he realised something.


    "So it really happened? But how did I...?"


    He looked down at himself again.


    "Kavi healed you."


    Luna answered his question. He looked up at me with wide eyes. I guiltily nodded. Sorry, Dhaya. But I


    have more secrets!


    "Thank you, gorgeous. But I couldn''t fulfil your wish."


    He said with his smile but his eyes held the pain. Why?


    "What happened there?"


    Manohar''s voice boomed across the room. Dhaya slightly bowed his head at him and smiled at his


    father who instantly hugged him. Alpha patted his pup''s head and let him exin what happened there.


    "I went to Blood warriors to speak about the renewal of the peace treaty. Their Beta Vijayan weed


    me and lead me to the Alpha Krishnan''s room. But I found him hitting his second son with a belt. I knew


    his second son haven''t shifted yet. And the pack was treating him differently.


    It seems he had epted some food offered by his mother out of hunger. I couldn''t understand why he


    was so cruel to punish a seven-year-old that harsh for epting food from his own mother. And


    Vijayan tried to make me leave the office. But I asked why they are treating him worse than a ve.


    Alpha''s wolf seems offended and he tried to attack me. I guarded the child and took him out when


    Vijayan controlled Alpha Krishnan. But his mother saw his raw wound and started questioning


    Krishnan. His anger raised. I noticed he had mind linked someone.


    Out of nowhere, maran, their elder son injected a big needle of silver into my body. I was too focused


    to guard that small boy, I didn''t smell him behind me. He started dragging his brother out and telling


    Krishnan that he had done the work. They didn''t want their dirty secrets to getting out of the territory.


    I started feeling the burning sensation all over my body and I couldn''t shift, neither able to connect with


    my wolf. Krishnan shifted into his wolf and attacked me. I fought him as much as I could. But I felt all


    my energy getting drained. He aimed to kill me and made two of his prisoner rogue wolfs to carry my


    limp form to our border to make it set up as rogue attack. But they thought I was dead at that time. I


    was breathing with my mouth faintly and I knew my heart rate was reducing. I couldn''t mind link but one


    of the rogue wolves tried to help me by calling for our patrols. maran was there to supervise them


    and he killed the rogue and took his body and dragged another prisoner wolf with him.


    I saw one of our patrol member''s figure approaching me then darkness engulfed me. Later I thought I


    had a dream, on seeing myself clean of any wound. But Mom said Kavi healed me."


    He finished telling what happened to Manohar.


    The room was filled with rage now. The whole pack has kept silent when their Alpha had done his


    insane cruelty. How could they let their Alpha attack the other pack''s future Alpha who came there to


    speak about the peace treaty?


    "I will inform the council and will make them pay for their crime."


    Manohar turned to go out but Sezhiyan caught his wrist and stopped him.


    "No, Manohar. I want to deal with it in our traditional method. I don''t mind whoever join hands with him.


    The war is between Krishnan and me. I want to rip that insane bastard into two."


    This is what I am afraid of. Not of the war but the consequences!


    "Alpha, is war necessary? It will only bring destruction. We could ask the council to deal with it."


    I said in a soft tone as his wolf was in control.


    "No, Kavithanjali. No one can touch my family. I would have made the same decision even if it had


    happened to any of my pack members. It''s time for me to put that bastard in his ce. I should have


    done it before a long time."


    His eyes stayed on me atst sentence but his determination made me sad. So there is going to be a


    war and lots of lives are at risk. I could use my powers to make it favourable for us. But my wolf feels


    sad for the innocents going die for their irresponsible Alpha.


    Manohar had gone to Blood warriors territory and that Alpha has the arrogance to admit his crime. And


    he had dered that he would kill every pathetic wolf in our pack without any help from other packs


    and then he would take over ournds. He too said that they were very kind for giving two days so any


    weak or afraid wolf could run away from the pack. Every wolf in our pack was ready to rip that Alpha for


    attacking their future Alpha and now his words ignited more me to their rage. Sezhiyan denied any


    help from our neighbouring pack as he wants to do it ourself to prove that Alpha Krishnan what we are


    capable of.


    War in two days wasn''t great news. Mithun and Akhn summoned everyone and the intense training


    has been going on. Sezhiyan said that he doesn''t want me in war. He wants me to stay with my mom to


    help the injured wolves. And he would deal with meter for hiding my power. I just nodded as I am


    thinking, there might be high possibilities for me shifting into my wolf in the war. And I have to deal with


    Sezhiyan for all my lies. Also, I can''t stay home when my family''s life was in threat.


    The top rank wolves were summoned in Alpha''s office. They called my mom and me.


    "Why can''t we use Kavi''s power, Alpha? We could easily drain their energy from them and the war


    woulde to end within minutes without any loss from our side?"


    Mukn voiced out the thought that going on in everyone''s mind.


    "We should give them a fair fight. Do you want to hide behind Kavi''s shawl, Mukn? I thought my third-


    inmand is much braver!"


    Sezhiyan replied sarcastically. Mukn let out a slight growl at his sarcasm.


    "Sezhiyan, You knew he didn''t mean that. Using my powers would help us win easily. No one wants to


    lose their loved ones when there is a chance to keep them alive. There is nothing fair about what Blood


    warriors had done. The war would start within a few hours and we need to see the possible strategies


    to win it. I can''t bear the thought of losing even a single life when I could have saved that life. At least


    let me participate in the war. I would take a few wolves in my human form. I won''t be a burden for


    anyone. But I can''t sit idly when my family is fighting for their life. Please, Sezhiyan."


    I pleaded to him.


    "Kavithanjali! I am the Alpha of this Pack. And I knew what to do. You don''t have to dictate me


    anything. You are helping your mom. Am I clear?"


    I felt sad and disappointed; not for his words but he used his Alpha tone on me even though his wolf


    wasn''t in the surface. Everyone around me cowered their head. But I looked at his eyes even though it


    is a sign of challenge and disrespect.


    "Crystal clear, Alpha!"


    He looked shocked at me for being unaffected at his Alpha tone. Before he could speak anything, I


    mmed the door open and went out running to my home. Surya came running next to me asking what


    was wrong with me. But I shouted at him to leave me alone and locked myself in my home.


    ~|~|~|~|~~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I broke a few punching bags and slept for a few hours. The sunrise is the mark for the beginning of the


    war. The neighbouring pack, Crimson Moon pack was ready to give us hand anytime. But Sezhiyan


    was too stubborn to eliminate that Alpha by himself. I knew going against Alpha''s word was a big


    disrespect and its a question of loyalty. But I need my pack first to show my loyalty. So I went to the


    border where both of the pack was meeting. If only the opponents also want to put a fair fight, I won''t


    doubt my Pack''s bravery. Also, my wolf was on edge and pushing me to go there. So I can''t obey


    Alpha''s word in this matter.


    The warriors were there in their stance. I wanted to go unnoticed and mingled within the crowd. But


    someone might have noticed me and mindlinked Sezhiyan because one of the warriors informed that


    Alpha wants to speak with me. I let out a defeated sigh and went forward slowly as I noticed the


    brightening sky on the east. Aryan uncle had a disappointed look on seeing me. Other looked amused


    and Dhaya even mouthed ''congrats'' for the scolding I gonna receive.


    "You are not supposed to be here"


    Sezhiyan growled. I looked at him silently. Women weren''t here yet. Only after the twenty-five per cent


    of male gets injured, women woulde for back up.


    "Why are you disrespecting me? I am your Alpha!"


    He growled again. I smelled people behind me. Sezhiyan stiffened and looked behind me.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Oh poor Sezhiyan. Even his pack member knew he is not worth to respect. See, one bitch had some


    guts to show up here."


    My pack members growled at the mocking tone of Alpha Krishnan. I was furious as he disrespected my


    Alpha. I turned around but they were still behind the shadow.


    "A worthless man like you don''t have any quality to even pronounce my Alpha''s name. He is the


    greatest man I ever met in my life. I don''t care who you are. But you will face my wrath if you speak ill


    about my Alpha"


    I said in a booming tone. My desire to kill that man getting increased every second. Heughed like a


    manic man and stepped forward letting the first ray of Sun lighten his face. I froze on recognising the


    features of the person before me.


    Manohar''s word ringed in my ears


    ''Destiny will soon put him in front of you.''


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 20 Chapter 17

    Chapter 20 Chapter 17


    Hi, my dear cupcakes!


    This chapter has some brutal violence. Read at your own risk.


    Loving you so much guys!


    Happy reading xoxo


    .


    Kavi''s POV


    I took in the sight of the person whom I despised the most in my life. He was well built like any other


    wolf and has an ugly scar across his left cheek. A cut from a silver knife! His blue eyes only showed


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    pride and arrogance. Now I knew why I felt protective over Iniyan. He is my half-brother! His innocence


    attracted me, unlike maran''s dirty mind simr to his father. I was still stunned as it was feeling


    surreal. I have been so close to him for the past one and half year. But I didn''t happen to meet him


    before. Though this was good. I could give him what he deserved on this battlefield. Just the way I


    have nned all these years!


    I turned around and looked at Sezhiyan.


    "So, Alpha, he is the reason you didn''t want my presence here. Right? I am capable of more than you


    think, Alpha. And this has be my war now. I know you want to teach him a lesson forying hand


    on your pup. But let me do the honour. I promise you that I won''t use any of my special powers. As you


    mentioned, I will put up a fair fight. I have been training for this moment for the past seven years,


    Alpha. Please let me do what I wanted at this once."


    I spoke to him in a faint whisper. Despite wolf hearing, a very few closer to us could hear me. Sezhiyan


    was about to reply but Krishnan''s voice stopped him.


    "Stop bragging about your Alpha, bitch. He will not stand for a minute on the fight with me. You will see


    that in a few minutes. Yeah, we would finish this war within minutes."


    He bragged about himself. I admired his arrogance as it was only increasing my desire to see it fall


    along with him.


    "Oh Moon. I have heard very much about you! And I highly like to see your strength. Will you ept


    my challenge for a one-on-one? I will show you what we are made of and after your death, the rest of


    your pack will get their well-deserved punishment from the council."


    I spoke in an extra sweet tone but the words have its effect. Blood warriors growled in a warning and it


    was reflected from our pack. Sezhiyan pulled my wrist and started whisper-yelling me for challenging


    him. But a challenge can only be epted or denied it can''t be reversed.


    "Oh I don''t fight with a woman. I use them for an entirely different purpose."


    Krishnan stated andughed with some of his minions. But the rest of the pack has either lowered their


    head or let out a sigh. So my calction about this pack was right. They weren''tpletely poisoned


    despite the venomous Alpha. The sun was almost up and within minutes, the war would start.


    "Is that so? Or are you afraid of losing to a she-wolf?"


    I asked in a mocking challenging tone.


    "Kavi, Don''t do anything stupid. Please."


    I was surprised that Akhn said this to me.


    My eyes softened. If I die here, he will feel it. But I have faith in my training. I will reveal everything to


    you after killing him with my hands, baby. I mentally promised him.


    "I have to, Akhn. I can do it. Trust me."


    I said softly. He looked conflicted but nodded his head.


    "I ept your challenge. But don''t think I would let you live when you beg me in submission! Let me


    start the war with your blood."


    He roared and stepped forward swiftly removing his t-shirt and flexing his muscles to intimidate me.


    "Let''s see who is begging for life."


    I replied venomously and stepped in the circle drawn by Mithun.


    I heard faint voices of ''All the best'' from my pack. I nodded at them with a determined smile and


    stepped in. Krishnan stood there very casually as if he was capable of killing me in a swipe. I mimicked


    his pose and tapped my foot boringly. He growled at me for disrespecting him like that. But once inside


    the circle, your status won''t matters, your power and strength matter. As he already announced that


    this was a ''fight to the death'', no other rules were required.


    As always, I started with my defensive move to dodge his three attacks in a row. But the next blow to


    my head made me fall. There was blood near my mouth. Damn! He is strong and my head pains like a


    bitch now. My wolf motivated me to get up as she despises him just like me as he was the reason for


    us to stay away from our mate.


    Heughed at me but I smirked and kicked his leg and made him fall too. Practising kickboxing made


    my legs stronger. I got a whistle from Surya which followed by others from Green Ocean pack. We both


    stood up reflexively and my wolf wanted me to start attacking him. I jumped on air and started throwing


    punches with all my strength on his face. He caught my wrist after the fifth punch and tightened his grip


    almost breaking my bone.


    I quickly kneed his upper thigh for which he left my hand at my sudden move. Upper thighs were


    always a weak spot of men as they might reflexively cover their private. I smiled venomously and


    started using thebo moves I practised with Surya. I felt his wolf surfacing as I wasn''t giving him


    any chance to catch any of my parts and delivering continuous strikes. He might have practised brutally


    but I have skills to dodge them and to hit him without giving a chance to react.


    He let out a frustrated growl and lunged at me. I tried to dodge but he turned halfway and pinned me to


    ground and extended his ws and tried to dig into my face. I blocked his attack with my hand and his


    ws punctured my palm. I used my wolf power to throw him away from me and stood up kicking his


    bent face when he tried to get up. I was healing quicker than him. Healer blood''s benefit!


    I jumped and locked his head in my hand backwardly and bent to throw him on the ground. Hended


    down with a ''thud''. Without wasting any time, I straddled him and started punching his face. I love to


    see blood oozing from him. Blood for blood. Pain for pain. I will put his body below your feet, Mom. I felt


    enraged with my thought. He dug his ws into my sides to throw me off him. I didn''t budge but caught


    his throat and choked him.


    He must have realised the real threat as I saw a glimpse of fear for the first time in his eyes. It feeds my


    ego and I started choking him tighter. He shifted into his wolf kicking me away from the circle. I quickly


    got up with the rush of adrenaline in my system and ran back into the circle and kicked the side of his


    wolf. He didn''t budge and I fell on the ground. Alpha wolf''s perk! Strong Build!


    He started attacking me with his huge form, it was getting difficult for me to react to his swipes and


    bites. I was losing blood and at the same time my wolf was patching up only the important wounds


    instantly. My pack cheered for me to go on. But I can''t win his wolf with only my human power anymore.


    I took in a deep breath and extended my ws out. I heard a collective gasp from Green ocean pack


    members. I gave them an apologetic look.


    I watched the wolf circling me and jumped to happily dug my ws into his stomach. I dug my hand


    deeper near his rib turned my palm upside down swiping his flesh there with my sharp ws. I knew I


    have dug into his lung and if his body starts healing that wound he will lose energy sooner than he had


    thought. He yelped and bit into my fore-hand hard and pulled my ws out of his body throwing me


    away with a bump. I could feel the blood dripping from my hand where his teeth sunk but also it was


    healing. Izily stood up. I growled loudly for the first time in front of our pack and started aiming kicks


    for his huge head. It was slightly different from my Saturday tournaments as I never faced an Alpha


    there. He wed my shoulder and neck and was aiming for my throat.


    I won''t let you take my life before I ensure I have done something which might forever bring my face


    before you! I wasn''t working on any strategies right now. I knew he will get tired soon with all his blood


    loss. And that''s when I gonna implement long-nned strategy. I bent down to punch him and


    sessfully punched his snout but he pinned me down with his paws and bent down to bite my throat.


    It happened so slowly. I saw his huge wolf opening its mouth with sharp canines craving for my blood. I


    heard various voices from both of our pack. I blinked and asked my wolf to shift. Before the


    transformation, I punched his snout again distracting him from the aim to my throat but I was still


    pinned down. She let me shift in the meantime he regained the bnce from the punch. Fur sprouted


    out of my skin and my mouth elongated. His wolf tried to manage his grip but he couldn''t pin me


    anymore.


    I kicked him with my hind legs and rolled on the ground and stood up proudly in my Silver white wolf


    form. My pack watched my secrets unfolding with wide eyes. Krishnan stood up and gave me an evil


    wolfy smirk. I tilted my head in confusion. But a prick at my side confirmed his smirk''s reason. I looked


    sideways and saw maran was stepping out of the circle with a huge smirk and there was a big


    injection in his hand. That bastard had injected me with silver. Sezhiyan started approaching my


    direction with a loud growl on seeing maran''s cunning act.


    ''I am immune to silver. Don''t worry, Alpha. I will take care of him.''


    I looked at him with a wolfy smirk. Sezhiyan halted on his steps and looked at me shaking his head with


    a small smile.


    Krishnan looked at me in confusion because any normal werewolf would have shifted into their human


    form now with the silver in their system. I used the opportunity and jumped at him and bite his left


    foreleg using his stunned-form. He bumped his head hard on mine to release himself and bit the side of


    my maw. He howled at the pain. But I already enjoying the feel of his bones crushing between my


    canines. I was feeling the pain from his attacks but my will power and desire to see him in pain made


    me continue doing the brutal things. I howled challenging him. He limped and came near me. I looked


    behind him and noticed a man holding maran bound in silver chains with his head bowed in shame.


    It seems like some people are actually genuine in their pack. Maybe they were afraid to go against their


    Alpha.


    We circled each other and growled at each other waiting for someone to make the move. I jumped on


    seeing him jumping at me but used my body weight to do a rotation on air dodging his attack. I lunged


    at him from behind and took a chunk of his flesh from his stomach where I already dug my ws into.


    His blood was making my wolf wanting for it more. I spit it out and circled him. There are some special


    moves to use in my wolf form which I have learnt from the wolves in the North. Spending most of my


    time in my life in preparing for this moment was paying me off very nicely. I did a couple of tricks and


    struck him hard.


    He seems lost of energy as he started panting and his moves were losing speed. This is the time! I


    used the opportunity and started scratching him all over his body. I don''t want him to die so easily. As I


    nned, limb by limb! His fur was now drenched with his blood from my scratchings. I didn''t scratch


    deeper but just enough to draw blood by breaking his skin. I bite hard into his damaged foreleg near his


    shoulder and pulled it hard. He howled in pain and fell when his limb had disconnected from his body.


    The blood from his vessel drenched my fur. I spit his foreleg from my mouth before his face and circled


    him with predator look.


    ''Kavi, you are better than this. Ask him for submission and let him live. We will make him pay for his


    mistakes. But don''t do this. You might regret itter. Think about your mo...''


    Sezhiyan quickly mind linked me on realising my intention of tearing him apart. I looked up at him with


    a smirk and nodded my wolf head no with fiery eyes and blocked my mind link in middle.


    Krishnan stood up in the middle of the pool of his blood. He growled at me in a warning. I suddenly


    realized that I didn''t tell him yet who I am. I took a step forward. He limped turned and tried to kick me


    with his hind legs but the sand came with them as he was now bncing with only one foreleg. I used


    my paw to clean my eyes and found my lenses came off with them. He looked startled on seeing my


    purple eye colour. With my wolf on the surface, a silver ring might be circling my eyes.


    I shifted to my human form and smirked at him. I never bothered about nudity. The moonstone pendant


    is the only thing I had on me now. I walked up to him and pushed his weak wolf down by kicking his


    other foreleg. Fighting an Alpha is difficult but not for another Alpha wolf. I dug my w to his hind leg


    and found the bone connecting his body with his leg. I slowly pulled it out of its socket while started


    speaking.


    "Oh my dear Alpha! How did I forget this? You should first know why you are going to get this torturous


    slow death. After all, that''s the least I could do for the one who forced his sperms into my mother''s


    womb."


    I didn''t pull his legpletely but crushed the joint of the bones there. He looked at me in shock and


    horror along with the pain of his limb being crushed. He shifted to his human form not able to bear the


    pain. He looked very glorious with all the wounds I have inflicted on him. There were whispers between


    both packs from what I have stated. He held his broken leg with his right hand and hissed.


    "Wh-at ar...are you saying?"


    He stammered out breathlessly.


    "I am the daughter of Anu Radha, the mate destined to you by Moon God but you abused that


    privilege."


    I spat out. He was stunned for a minute and looked at me horrified and in surprise.


    I took hold of his other hand and broke it backwards in the rage of remembering what this bastard had


    done to my mother. He howled out loudly in pain and cried out loud. He is actually crying! Oh the


    arrogant Alpha was now crying in the middle of the battle! The tears were mingled with his blood and a


    pure animalistic satisfaction was filling my heart.


    I heard a scream of a familiar voice and turned around. My mother wasing toward our direction.


    She was looking at me in pure horror. Both of the pack was looking at me with a glimpse of fear in their


    eyes. The people who pitied me for the absence of my wolf was now looking at me with pride and fear.


    "Mom! You ruined my surprise. I would have presented his limb-less body under your feet. The rapist


    who made our life a living hell was going to die, Mom"


    I said with animalistic pride. But a hard p across my face made me froze. She went to her mate and


    started crying. I slowly turned around and looked at them in disbelief.


    "You are a heartless monster! How can you do this to him? Whatever he had done isn''t your problem.


    It''s between us. What have you done to him, you evil woman? Oh Moon! He is losing his conscious.


    How can you kill the person who is the reason for your birth? And how dare you attack my mate?"


    She shouted at me.


    Really? Logan covered me with his shirt which came till my mid-thigh and shook me back to reality. It


    hurts! And something within me increased my rage.


    "What?!? Are you really calling me a heartless person? I am not the heartless one here. If I should say,


    it is you two."


    I shouted at her. Aryan Uncle came to me and tried to calm me.


    "This is not the time to discuss this, Kavi. We will speak about thister"


    He held my hand and dragged me to the direction of our packhouse. I shrugged his hand and walked


    back near her.


    "Leave me, Uncle. What did you say, Mom? Am I heartless? Then what would you say about yourself?


    Do you ever bother about my existence? You avoided me like some untouchable sin all these years


    just because I resemble him. How can you expect me to not despise him?


    After your parents'' death, did you ever bother about me? Yeah, I too have feelings. I corrected myself


    in everything. I wore lenses thinking that you would act like other mothers to me when you see me


    normal like other kids. I did everything... every single thing to get your attention. But you never nced


    at my direction. Do you know? I even tried to kill myself by inflicting silver into me. My wolf got weak but


    that death too didn''t like me. I started getting immune to Silver and now it will not harm me anymore.


    When grandpa showed me what happened in your life using his mind link before his death, my only life


    goal has turned out to kill him. So I could have my mother back. I turned myself into a weapon to kill


    him. I lived my life for this moment. I nned his death in ALL the worst possible way. After all, I am


    just an oue of his rape, right? That''s why you never treated me like your pup. I distanced myself


    from everyone because no one was permanent to show love to me.


    Now you are telling me that I am heartless because I tried to kill the ultimate person who caused all


    these miseries to me? Fine. But if you hate me so much, why didn''t you kill me while I was in your


    womb. Grandpa always told that you would mention ''I am the light in your dark life''. Because your own


    mate raped you and left you the same day. But you always treated me like the darkness in your wake


    life and avoided me all the time. Why?


    Did we ever have a daughter-mother conversation? Do you remember when you took me outst time?


    Its been fourteen years, Mom. Fourteen years! I don''t even want my worst enemy to live my life. But


    you are calling me a monster! Thank you, Mom. Thank you very much for making me hate myself this


    much. But I love you so very much and it pains my heart when you do something even knowing that


    would hurt me. And still, you continue to do them again and again and again..."


    I fell on my knees breaking down and letting out all my pent up emotions. She was crying hard burying


    her face in her hand. Logan and Aryan uncle were on my each side patting and rubbing my shoulder


    with pity. I wiped my tears making a decision for my life.


    "You will never see this monster again in your life, Mother. I am leaving you. And I will nevere


    back."


    I stood up pointing myself and turned around.


    "What about the war then?"


    A person shouted from Blood Warriors pack making my blood boil.


    "There is no war here. Go back to your ce. The council wille for you."


    My voice came out in Alphamand and everyone bowed their head and started going back except a


    few who hesitantly stood near their messy unconscious Alpha, looking at me with conflicted emotions. I


    nodded at them instinctively.


    I saw Sezhiyan standing a foot away from me with his aura radiating how much he was feeling bad on


    listing to my confession. He pulled me into a tight hug irrespective of my protest to release myself from


    his grip. I bit my quivering lips to control my tears but I couldn''t control anymore. I broke into tears


    again and hugged him back. After a few minutes, my mother''s voice reached me.


    "I am sorry, Kavi. Please don''t leave me. But you should understand me first. I can''t help it that my wolf


    still loves him. I too can''t hate himpletely though I initially was in anger to kill him at my first sight.


    After all, he is my mate, Kavi. My other half! *sobs*


    Initially, I had nightmares about him. But in theter period, it was you who haunted my nights. I saw a


    repeated vision of the same purple eyes like yours killing and torturing people mercilessly. And I was


    there to appreciate you for such merciless acts. That''s why I distanced myself from you. I didn''t want


    my daughter to grow up into a heartless woman. Because I thought, I was the reason for your


    behaviour in that vision.


    But it was what had happened now? Oh Moon! What have I done? You tore his limb without any


    remorse. You can''t deny the fact that he is your father, Kavi. I always love you, Kavi. You are the only


    light in my dark life. You will always be. I could disguise like a bitchy mother, but I can''t even bear the


    thought of losing you. Please don''t go. I never said any of these things to anyone. But this is the truth. It


    hurt me more to give pain to the person I love the most in the world. Forgive me. Please don''t leave me


    alone. Please! I love you, my baby."


    I looked at her weeping form and rushed to her. Even though it hurts that she avoided me for a silly


    dream, I can''t help to see her in tears. She never behaved like a mom, yet she never abandoned me.


    Oh Moon God! How did I never think of the sadness in her aura like way? I noticed that sadness in her


    forever. But never thought that she was sad for me. She pulled me to a tight hug and whispered how


    much she loves me and how she had endured all my changes with great pain. All the sadness in me


    filled with contentment, on learning my mother never hated me and I regained the mother once I


    remembered as a five-year-old kid.


    "I love you too, mom. Thank you for saying the truth."


    She pulled away and looked at me hesitantly.


    "Will you please heal him, he didn''t mark me but I could feel his pain as we had mated. And I... I can''t


    see him like that."


    She told me in a whisper. I sucked in a deep breath. Destiny had a great n to make me help the


    person whom I hate the most. He may not be the real reason as I thought, but I will never forgive him


    for what he had done to my mom.


    I found his second inmand sitting near the fainted Alpha. I walked up to him. I can''t join his left


    hand back to his body as his socket was closed already with his healing power. But I could heal his


    right hand and left leg. I focused my energy there and made his bones join back to its old position and


    healed the deep wounds in his thighs and stomach. As I spent most of my energy in the fight and


    emotionally drained with my mom''s drama, I started feeling dizzy. I absorbed a small amount of energy


    from each of the remaining Blood warriors there and healed all his woundspletely as my mom


    requested. And by the time I finished, I was feeling so light-headed. I quickly mind linked Logan to take


    me back and drifted to darkness with the thought of, I had a lot of exnations to give to the people


    who had trusted me.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 21 Chapter 18

    Chapter 21 Chapter 18


    Kavi''s POV


    I woke up with painful joints and realised I was still healing from the fight as I used all my energy to heal


    my mom''s mate. I looked around and found I was in the pack house. I smelled cinnamon. I thought I


    mind linked Logan but it seems I wrongly mind linked Surya. I sat up and found him sleeping on the


    floor. What a gentleman! I was still in Logan''s shirt. I went to take a bath and took Surya''s clothes


    beforehand. I know he won''t mind borrowing his clothes. The hot shower washed away my tiredness


    along with the dirt. I looked at the mirror. My purple eyes have sparks in them. I am not going to wear


    lenses anymore. I am not going to hide my identity anymore. In a single day, a lot had happened. I


    sighed and went out. Surya was awake now.


    "Hi!"


    I said awkwardly.


    "Hi."


    He blushed and turned away. I looked at myself and found nothing inappropriate.


    "I am going downstairs."


    I said to him and descended down.


    He followed me to the kitchen. I grabbed some juice and sat on the dining table to rx. Logan came in


    and gave me a warm smile. I smiled back and he sat next to me. Surya was sitting opposite to me


    drinking his juice while stealing nces at me.


    "Why are you looking at me like that, Surya?"


    I asked him irritated with his puzzling behaviour. Logan startedughing while Surya looked away with


    pink cheeks. He looks cute while blushing but what the hell is wrong with him?


    "He almost fainted when you shifted back to your human. He was so shocked to see you naked. He got


    steadied just before your mom entered the scene. When yous lost conscious, he told everyone that you


    wanted him to take you back to pack house and carried you here."


    I smiled at him. Now I understand why he was behaving like that.


    "You should get used to the nudity, Surya. It''smon in werewolves."


    He looked at me with wide eyes. But nodded his head. I felt a strong poke in my head. Alpha!


    ''Yes, my highness!''


    I asked Sezhiyan yfully in mind link.


    ''Oh my princess, you need to give a lot of exnations for the things you have done. So don''t waste


    our time ande to my office.''


    He linked me.


    ''On the way, your highness!''


    I conveyed him and found Logan already going to the Alpha''s office.


    Time to open up! I entered the living room and found Mithun''s family with Pooja and other pack


    members having a happy conversation. Rakshana and Pooja''s expression turned sour on seeing me


    but Akhn eyes didn''t meet mine. Pooja muttered ''Lying bitch'' under her breath but I let it go and


    smiled at Mithun and Rakshana. Rakshana turned away but Mithun came near me with a smile.


    "I am so happy, dear. My son had finally agreed to get married. The wedding would be in a month. We


    nned for the engagement in a week time. This rascal at least had the mercy to give happiness to us


    now. Thanks to you, Kavi. He said after the war he would think about the decision. The war ended


    sooner without any losses. He surprised us by telling ''yes'' when his mother asked him before a few


    minutes about marriage. I am going to get grandchildren soon..."


    He paused and his eyes zed. Pooja was smirking. But Akhn was looking at his happy mother with


    a smile that wasn''t reaching his eyes. I feel numb!


    Grandchildren? It should be me who has to carry his pups! But how can he agree to marry someone


    other than his mate? Now, what is the difference between my mom''s mate and him? Both didn''t bother


    about their destined mate and made their decision to mate with others.


    "Oops! Alpha is calling us. Let''s go, Kavi."


    Mithun interrupted my thoughts.


    I was so stunned and trying to grasp the news. I thought that I got my mother back but here I lost my


    mate forever. My wolf was so silent and I felt her blocking me. The pain in my heart was so much. Once


    I misunderstood him for leaving me for another she-wolf. But I knew this time I can''t get him back. Why


    should I be sad? He is the one leaving me. This is not new for me. I was about to open up my secret to


    him and nned to apologize to him for everything. I can''t deny what destiny had nned for me. But it


    sure had nned something different for me.


    I walked behind Mithun like a machine. We entered the Alpha''s office. Alpha and Beta family was here


    along with Manohar, Mukn, my mother and Mithun. I felt a poke in my head. I opened my mind link.


    ''Are you okay?''


    I heard Dhaya''s concerned voice in my mind. I realised the sadness was surfacing in my aura. I


    masked my aura with exhaustion soon.


    ''Yes. Just tired''


    I linked him back and raised the walls back.


    "Kavi, you know why you are summoned here, right?"


    Manohar asked me. I nodded my head. I am not over the fact that I can''t be with my mate for the rest of


    my life. But I should tell them the reason why I have done all these things. I almost revealed it at the


    battlefield but it was very vague.


    "You have hidden many secrets about yourself. This questions your loyalty to the pack. We are giving


    you a chance to exin why you did that. If we find it is fair, we might let you continue in this pack. Else


    we didn''t have other option than to banish you from the packnd. But still, there would be


    punishment."


    Sezhiyan spoke in a stern voice. I sighed out and started to speak.


    "I apologise for hiding these things from you, Alpha. But I never intended any harm to the pack. I love


    this pack more than my life. And I would die for this pack happily. You know we transferred from Green


    ocean pack when a wolf tried to force himself on my mother. After moving to Mountain shadows pack, I


    lived for a few years happily in ignorance being a pup. My mother wasn''t the only reason for everything,


    but she is partially the reason for all my changes. I felt her avoiding me but I wanted her love. So I


    started behaving like a good pup and I insisted Granpa to get me contact lenses to make me look like a


    normal pup. But she started spending more time in office and once in the middle of her nightmare, she


    even attacked me. She suffered a lot and it pained me to see her like that every time. And I already lost


    one of my close friends.


    I started distancing myself from others thinking they will be live better if they stay away from me. My


    wolf would go aggressive because of the pack members'' teasing. But we talked a lot and she epted


    to grow patience and calm. After some time, I almost turned invisible. No one bothered about my


    existence except my grandparents. In that pack, females only learn basic defence moves. They won''t


    allow the female to train like we do here. I liked fighting as Sezhiyan always trained me here from my


    young age. But at the age of twelve, I found the real reason for my mother''s distanced behaviour


    towards me which made me want to train hard more.


    Grandpa and Grandma always took care of me when mom went to her work. One day, we three went


    to the mountains to gather some medicinal nts. But suddenly we saw some rogue wolves trying to


    attack a wounded woman. Later I learnt, her name is Zarina and she is a witch. My grandparents


    fought with them and being an Alpha couple they managed to kill the wolves, but a rogue who hidden in


    his human form shot them in silver bullets. Before he dies, he sent some of the memories of my mother


    to me with the help of that witch through the mind link. In those memories, I saw how one day when


    they return home, the ce was wrecked and how they found my wounded mom tied to the bed


    without any clothes.


    And I saw my mom telling that she had met her mate but after taking him home she noticed his mark


    and realised he was already mated. So she tried to reject him. But he hit her and tied her with silver


    cuffs making it impossible for her wolf to shift and took her innocence telling that it was his property to


    take and forced her again and again before leaving her tied up naked. He used masking scent to erase


    his trace. And no one knew who he was from the identity my mom told. But a patrol member found


    killed with w marks to the northern territory.


    I saw in the memories, how you guys searched for the person and failed in every move because ofck


    of any identity about him. Then the memory of my grandparents arguing to abort the baby and my mom


    telling that I am the light of her life and she had finally found the purpose of her life. The memories of


    her love for me when she was pregnant. Then the incident of why we transferred to Mountain shadow


    pack. And her increasing nightmares and once she was arguing with Grandpa telling that I resemble


    her mate and that''s the reason she could not spending time with me. The memories ended there.


    Then he caught his lifeless mate''s hand and told me how much he loves me and he wanted me to be


    strong in every situation. His soul left his body after that. All these memories were like transferred to me


    in seconds. That witch thanked me and... she left. My grandpa must have mind linked the pack


    members because they came in a few minutes and took me back home. My whole anger turned to my


    mom''s mate. I wanted to find and kill him for the pain he gave to my mother.


    I was young then. I thought the training that I am getting from the pack is not adequate. I lied to


    everyone that I couldn''t shift to my wolf. My wolf agreed to all my decisions and supported me. She


    didn''t even growl out loud in my human form within pack territory. Alphamands never affected me.


    I thought it was my Grandpa''s Alpha blood in me. But it seems I was created from two Alpha blooded


    people. So I never shifted to Mountain shadow pack Alpha''smand but fake whimpered slightly.


    They bought the lie. They teased and mocked me for a few days and then left me without talking. And it


    made me go more invisible. I heard about rogue tournaments. But the entrance was costly. I started


    learningputers and started earning to pay for them and appeared there in ''ck mask''. And that


    was the day in a week, I let my wolf out. They never caught me sneaking for those four years unlike I


    was caught here on the very first sneaking.


    I told my mother that I am going to learn some defence arts from the human. She agreed. After two


    years, I trained in full swing to fulfil my revenge and in one rogue tournament, I learnt I was healing


    faster than other wolves. Then my wolf told that she doubts that we could heal others. And I healed a


    stray dog that night before sneaking back to Mountain shadow pack territory. I would visit my mom daily


    and use my power to help others in Pack hospital. But I don''t want any attention from anyone. And no


    one gave that to me.


    Once in every year, I will go to the northern region where a pack of wolves live in their wolf form and


    they were so animalistic and will kill without any mercy. I am still going there and train my wolf with


    them as they were the most powerful werewolves in their wolf form. I will stay there for a month during


    school vacations and live there in my wolf form for a month to strengthen my wolf.


    The next year I found I could see people auras. My powers increased with my age. We transferred


    back here. I tried to find a clue on her mate. No one helped me but I realised a few have found who he


    was. I didn''t want people to get close to me, because I am afraid of losing them or my ambition would


    put them in danger neither I want to reveal my secrets before killing him. Above all, I didn''t want


    another heartbreak. All my closed one were either killed or left me. So I kept the secrets. On the next


    birthday, I found I could act as the medium to transfer energy from one person to another with my


    healing power and also I could feel a person''s aura without looking at them. Thenst week, Dhaya got


    attacked. I healed him and the war happened and you knew the rest."


    Iid all my secrets in front of them and smiled sadly at them. It was feeling so good to let go of


    something that I have been holding for a long time. But there was a nagging pain in my heart because


    of the fact my mate wasn''t mine anymore. I don''t care about them banishing me because after a month,


    when my mate mates with Pooja, I would be feeling everything they do. My wolf would go insane and


    will want their blood. I need to move away before his wedding. So going rogue is not a bad idea for me.


    The room was silent. Tears were flowing from females and the males were calm but their aura radiates


    everything they feel. Dhaya, Logan and Mukn were shocked and sad at my revtion. Luna


    suddenly walked to my mom and pped her hard across her face.


    "See what have you done to your pup? Now I see why that cheerful pup had gone into the shell which


    was theplete opposite of her."


    Luna shouted at my mom.


    "Mithra, calm down. She already apologised to Kavi."


    Sezhiyan pulled her to him and his touch calmed her mostly. Manohar and Alpha shared a look.


    "maran and Krishnan were under the custody of Council for what they did to Dhaya and also for


    injecting you with silver in One-on-one fight. Vijayan, their Beta promised to take care of the pack


    meanwhile. maran was an emotional mess to know their parents weren''t mates and what his father


    did to your mother. It seems they lied the entire pack that they were destined mates. And he followed


    his father blindly and now regretting everything he has done. At that time, they were mated for the


    benefit of the pack. I can''t me them. I want you toe and meet the council members, dear. Not


    everyone will have powers like you. And I think we would discuss what has to be done there. I will call


    you when you need toe."


    Manohar spoke to me in a calm tone. I nodded my head in eptance.


    "Even though you lied to us, we can understand why you did that. You risked your life and put a fair


    fight against the pack enemy and you have saved the pack from the damages and loses. I think I could


    forgive you for this once. But no more secrets. Okay?"


    Sezhiyan said in strict tone but his eyes held happiness. I smiled at him and nodded my head.


    ''I want to talk to you alone, Alpha. But not now. Other might get suspicious.''


    I mind linked him. He looked at me quizzically but slightly nodded his head with a frown.


    "Okay, guys. I think we should arrange for some little pack ''get together''. After all the hectic war


    tension, we deserve to chill for some time."


    Everyone cheered up at the mention of ''get together'' and my mom held my hand and asked me to go


    home with her. And we had a good time cooking and eating together and she even stayed in my bed till


    I pretend to sleep. I can''t sleep in real when my wolf isn''t speaking to me and my mate was nning for


    a wedding with another she-wolf.


    I opened my mind link and nudged Logan.


    No reply! He''s asleep.


    Same with Mukn.


    I found Dhaya''s mind link open.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ''Hi''


    ''Is that you, gorgeous?''


    He asked me in surprise.


    ''Yeah. I can''t sleep. Can you kidnap me somewhere?''


    I asked him hesitantly.


    ''On my way. Don''t you need to take care of your mom''s medical emergency at night.''


    He asked. I got up and undressed my nightdress and threw some t-shirt and sweatpants.


    ''No! I made the arrangements for her to sleep all night without any nightmares.''


    I replied in mind and descended down with my wolf speed and locked the front door and waited for him.


    He soon arrived there in a bike and smiled at me charmingly.


    "Where do you want to go, gorgeous?"


    He asked me.


    "I want to drink"


    I said nkly.


    "Milkshakes or fresh juices or coffee something like that?"


    He asked while kicking his bike start.


    "Some Alcohol!"


    He turned around and looked at me with wide eyes.


    "What the beep is wrong with you?"


    He whisper-yelled. There are few Wolves bar where they would allow people above 18 years to drink


    and they have strong drinks which were exclusively for werewolves. Mukn used to go there once in a


    while. But he would never take me there.


    "I want to celebrate this day."


    I said him without any note of emotions. He eyed me for a moment and started driving. I sighed and sat


    there silently.


    ''Hey there''


    I said to my wolf softly. But she didn''t let down the wall.


    After a few minutes, I found him still driving through the woods and we are driving away from the town.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    I asked him.


    "What''s your problem? Tell me about it first."


    He questioned me. I shook my head.


    "Why are you asking me like that. I got my mother back after all these years. I am so happy. Also, I am


    old enough to get drinks. So I want to celebrate the day."


    I lied to him.


    "I am not buying your lie. Let''s go for a long drive. Tell me when you feel like going home. I will turn my


    bike then. Okay?"


    He said with a slight strict but suggestive tone. It sounded like a great idea.


    "Umm... I think it will do."


    I said in a whisper and concentrated on my surrounding.


    I inhaled the deep smell of forest and night. The darkness around us was strangely helping me to calm


    down. I don''t know how long we travelled in silence. He refilled his petrol on our way once. I felt a lot


    better with the wind caressing my face. I touched his shoulder and whispered that I want to go back


    home. Dhaya took a u-turn and we stayed in veryfortable silence. The sun came up slowly making


    the rays of light rece the darkness. I realised we have gone very far but he didn''tin. He


    stopped near a pretty empty park.


    "Wanna y swing?"


    He asked me with a big smile.


    I remembered us ying swing in the backyard during our childhood and nodded my head. We


    upied the swing and started ying with that. It sure did help me to lighten my mood. We slide from


    the metal slides and chased each other and fell down while running made us bothugh a lot.


    "I know something is bothering you. But I can tell that you will get over it. You are so strong to do that.


    Don''t get confused with anything. Everything is going to be alright and soon you will be free as a bird


    just like old Kavi with a light heart. I owe you my life. You saved me from thest thread toward death.


    You can tell me anything and I will do anything to make you happy. Cheer up! Your mother would want


    to spend time with you. Go with her and catch up for all the past years. Life is very short. We can''t


    predict anything. So live the life when you can. That all I wanted to say."


    He said when we made our way to his bike.


    I hugged him and he patted my shoulder. He kissed the top of my head.


    I got on with a new determination to live my life. At first, I didn''t want a mate. Then I didn''t want to


    involve him in my messy life and got the moonstone pendant. I then saw Akhn and Destiny made me


    go to his pack while he went to search for me. Now he was nning to live the rest of his life with


    another she-wolf. I decided to let life go on its flow. I felt my wolf putting her wall down. She agreed with


    my new decision andid down silently.


    "Thank you very much, Dhaya. Your words are what I actually needed to hear. I could breathe easily


    now. Let''s go home. Mithun will go to zombie mode if we skip our training."


    I heard him chuckle and we made our way back home.


    I saw Akhning out when Dhaya pulled his bike in front of the pack house. I hopped down from


    the back seat and looked at Akhn''s eyes without any emotions. Once we spoke about mates and he


    said he didn''t want to mate with anyone other than his mate. But he was doing exactly the opposite


    now. Dhaya got down and put his hand around my shoulder and lead me inside. I noticed a glimpse of


    jealous in his eyes. But it can''t be. I should be hallucinating. He had agreed to marry Pooja. I should


    move on. I have lived with the constant pain all these years longing for my mother''s love and if the


    destiny had nned me to keep in some pain forever. I can''t change it.


    Give me some strength, Moon!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 22 Chapter 19

    Chapter 22 Chapter 19


    Kavi''s POV


    Can you be happy and sad at the same time?


    Yes, here I am!


    Logan and Surya have found their mates the day after the war and they were glued to each other.


    Madhu and Vibha were friends from childhood and they belong to Crimson Moon pack who happened


    to meet Logan and Surya in a pack festival. Madhu is Logan''s mate; Vibha is Surya''s mate. These two


    females were so sweet but possessive at the same time.


    The females were too fast to apply for transfer. They met each other parents and everyone was so


    happy. My friend and little cousin had found their other half and they are going to live their life happily.


    Surya privately apologised for his earlier behaviour and also stated how he and his wolf was so much


    in love with Vibha and her wolf. But his wolf and he still feel protective of me and we feel bonded in


    some way. His mate understood about it without much drama but I could sense a hint of


    possessiveness in her eyes whenever Surya talk to me. I noticed Logan''s orange scent mixed with


    strawberries and noticed his mark on Madhu''s neck. The way they look at each other with so much


    love makes me very happy. Surya being new to this, he is taking their rtionship slow.


    And my mom was staying home as much as possible and she was trying topensate all these years


    by giving more attention to me. But I asked her to behave normally after a day and she agreed. I can''t


    act all the time being happy when deep down the mate bond was torturing me. Though her love makes


    me feel better for my sore mood caused by my mate.


    Days were passing too quick but I had frozen without moving forward in my life. In two days, my mate


    getting engaged to Pooja and in three week time, they nned to get married. Even though I try to be


    strong, I couldn''t keep myself together. I got a mail to be present at the council tomorrow. And as I


    nned I spoke with Sezhiyan before five days. I still remember the event clearly.


    ^ shback ^


    After the trip with Dhaya, I finished my training and mind linked Sezhiyan that I want to meet him. He


    asked me toe to his office.


    "What is that you want to talk to me, Kavi?"


    He asked me with a frown and concern.


    "Alpha, I knew your love for me. And I promised myself to tell you everything about me. But yesterday, I


    didn''t disclose myplete detail. And I didn''t want to keep any more secrecy from you but this is


    about my personal life. So I thought it was enough to tell you to avoid unnecessary conflicts. But I want


    you to keep this as a secret. Because I decided about my life and I want you to respect my decision."


    He looked at me calctively and extended his hand to promise. Our palms met and he promised to


    keep it as a secret and he won''t even disclose it to his mate. I smiled in gratitude and pulled my


    moonstone pendant over my t-shirt.


    "After my grand parent''s death, that witch was so grateful for them to give their own lives to save her.


    So Zarina offered to give me whatever I want within her power. From the memories that Grandpa has


    given me, I found many males not respecting the value of their mates. My mom''s mate raped her and


    another male whom she trusted had tried to take advantage over her, even while his mate was also


    alive.


    I have noticed the mates rejecting each other for silly reasons. So I asked her to break the bond I have


    within me to my mate. She denied it and told she could not do some sinful thing like that. Then I asked


    her to give me something which would hide my bond and I could make my mate feel the bond if I didn''t


    have that thing. She was conflicted and afraid as she didn''t want to do the sin of separating the mates.


    However, she gave me this moonstone pendant and told that my mate wouldn''t recognise me till this


    pendant was with me but a simple touch would make him recognise me and I should keep my physical


    distance with him.


    Her idea is wolves won''t keep distance after finding their mate, but she has no idea how stubborn I am.


    I found that the idea isn''t bad. So I epted this pendant from Zarina."


    I paused on seeing him getting angry.


    "Are you out of mind, Kavi. What kind of crazy game is this? First, remove that thing from you. Mates


    are blessings, Kavi. You shouldn''t do this. Remove it, now."


    He yelled at me. But I could see how much he was concerned about me. I smiled sadly at him.


    "Remember the promise, Sezhiyan. My mate is in our pack. I met him before two years at a rogue


    tournament. He came there with our Logan. My wolf wanted him instantly and I felt our bond getting


    alive. But he didn''t recognise me. I wanted to know about him. But things happened and I kept the


    secret within me. After the war, I decided to tell him everything and to apologise for keeping him away


    all these days. My unfortunate time, he was in a hurry. He decided to go for another she-wolf. Yeah,


    Akhn is my mate. But he is no different from my mom''s mate. So please don''t tell anyone about it.


    Let''s see what destiny has for me."


    There was a lot of emotions from Sezhiyan. He inhaled a deep breath with shock at first when I said


    that my mate belongs to our pack. His eyes showed recognition when I described him. He looked at me


    in pure torture when I confirmed his doubt andpare him to my mom''s mate.


    "He had waited for you a very long time, Kavi. He had agreed on this arrangement only because of his


    mother''s pressure. Tell him the truth, Kavi. I want you both to be happy."


    He asked me almost in requesting tone. I nodded my head no.


    "If he really wants to be with me, he would have made his parents understand how important his mate


    is for him, Sezhiyan. They are werewolves too. And they are mates. So they would understand if he


    stood stubborn. But he didn''t. He didn''t fight for me. He gave up so easily. I am too easy for him to give


    up."


    I sighed and continued.


    "If he could rece another she-wolf for his mate, how do I expect his loyalty to me? I can''t trust him,


    Sezhiyan. His every action would make me suspect him. We can''t live a normal life. It was rather better


    to live alone, Sezhiyan. All I want is a peaceful life. Please understand me. I knew you think of me as


    your daughter. Would you want your daughter to live a life with someone who didn''t wait for his mate


    and had agreed to marry another she-wolf?"


    I spoke without hiding any of my emotions. He sighed in frustration.


    "You said you are feeling the bond alive. So you will feel when they mate. It''s pure torture, Kavi. And


    you could never get the life that could be only possible with one''s mate. I can''t even imagine recing


    Mithra with someone else. How are you going to live the rest of your life? How was your wolf reacting?"


    He asked with concern.


    "Yes! I will feel them. I need to see if it is possible to break our bond. Or I have to go somewhere else to


    stay. As you said I can''t think of any other male. My wolf blocked me for a day. But she was always so


    supportive and understood the reality with maturity. But I knew she had a secret hope that her mate


    woulde back to her. But the truth can''t be denied!"


    I said to him with an exhausted sigh. He nodded his head.


    "I respect your decision, Kavi. But please reconsider it for me! All I want is a happy life for you. He is a


    good man. He would give you a great life."


    I smiled at him and bid bye to him and walked out thinking whether is it even necessary to reconsider


    my decision. I wasn''t watching my steps and almost ran into Akhn. I was breathless and my wolf


    made me take as much as his scent possible. And it was doing so many chemical reactions in me.


    "Sorry! I didn''t see youing!"


    I tried to walk past him. But he stopped me blocking the way by extending his hand. He has a look of


    concern.


    "Why are you walking like a dead person? I thought you would be back to cheerful Kavi after reuniting


    with your mom. But you are looking worse than before! Do you want anything?"


    He asked me with a frown.


    "You"


    My mouth got its own brain and I said it before I could realise. I coughed hard covering as if I didn''t


    "You didn''t know anything about me! And I am happier than ever because I gained my mother''s love


    again. You stop worrying about me and concentrate on your fiancee."


    My mouth was bitter after speaking to him like that. I could tell he was about to deny my words from his


    bodynguage but the screeching voice of Pooja interrupted us.


    "Oh my sugar cup, I need a favour from you. Come and help me to select our engagement dress.


    Eww... Why are you talking to this bitch? I don''t want my mate to speak with such a whore!"


    My wolf came took control to my surprise and she made me take a threatening step towards Pooja. I


    knew my eyes were shining silver.


    "Keep that dirty mouth to yourself. I don''t have any restrictions from my human anymore. I won''t


    hesitate even once to tear you limb by limb. If you haven''t seen me tearing my mom''s mate like that,


    ask him."


    I realised my wolf was softening her eyes at his mention. So I took the control back. She was looking at


    me in pure horror. If she has so much fear, why was she behaving like a bitch?


    I palmed my forehead and walked past them. But I could feel his gaze following me.


    ^ End of the shback ^


    Akhn tried to talk to me in the past four days whenever he was away from his fiancee or his mother,


    but I avoided him at all costs. Everyone started asking me why I was dull. I was trying my best to act


    normal but I couldn''t help but go into a sad mood whenever I was alone. And the sleeplessness was


    evident with my dark circles and no cosmetics was enough to hide the redness in my eyes. I was going


    to my teddy''s spot daily at the time of Sunset. I would lie there in my wolf form for hours. If only my


    teddy was my mate, I would be the happiest person in this world. But I can''t question Moon god.


    Once my mom took me to hunt in our wolf form. Her wolf showered me with her love. Mukn and


    Dhaya were busy with pack works because Sezhiyan had nned to step down in a few months and


    being Logan found his mate, these two were doing the works of him.


    I started feeling pretty lonely though I knew everyone cares about me. Even at this busy schedule,


    everyone showed their love for me by constantly looking after me whenever they could. I started using


    my bike because Surya''s mate goes to the same college as us. He would behave usually inside the


    ss but the time we had together had considerably reduced. Also, I don''t want to be the fifth wheel.


    And I won''t deny the burning jealous within me on seeing my mate with Pooja. I just wanted to go far


    away from here!


    After today''s college, Alpha asked me to meet him immediately. I went to the office and found Vijayan,


    Beta of Blood warriors pack and Luna Shrini there. I gave the two a nod as a courtesy and smiled at


    Iniyan. Iniyan jumped on me and hugged me tightly. I quickly connected to him and healed his one-


    week-old bruises. He gasped then giggled.


    "Hey buddy, did you grow big in seven days?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I asked him happily. Iniyan looks a bit healthy thanst time.


    "Hey, Kavi! Yes. Daddy and meanie maran were not at home. So Mommy feed me well but she saw


    all my wounds."


    He whispered to me like he was telling secrets but I could tell everyone heard it with their supernatural


    hearing.


    "Is it so? Now show Mommy you are okay now."


    I whispered back. His eyes lit up and he ran lifting his shirt and proudly presented his wless skin.


    Luna looked at me with gratitude and walked up to me.


    "Iniyan, go out and y with other kids. Mommy will call you back after this meeting. Be a good boy.


    Okay?"


    He nodded and went out excitedly.


    She stroked my head in a motherly way and looked at Sezhiyan. He nodded his head and stood up.


    "They wanted to speak to you, princess. I am going to check with my mate. Tell me when you are


    done."


    He walked out leaving me in confusion.


    "Tell me, Luna, how can I help you?"


    I seated myself next to them.


    "Hello, Alpha! I''m Vijayan, Blood warriors Beta. We are here to ask for your help."


    I looked at him with wide eyes. Luna kept her hand on my shoulder and smiled at me.


    "When I was seventeen, a group of rogues attacked our pack. They cunningly killed Alpha and Beta''s


    family. I''m the daughter of third inmand. They killed my parents too. But we managed to eliminate


    the rogues with the help of neighbouring pack''s troops. I was so afraid of the responsibilities and the


    threat hanging over us. I inherited the Alpha powers because of the hierarchy.


    One evening when I was in my wolf form and running across the territory, pack''s head warriors tried to


    rape me. Krishan, a warrior from ck Lake pack, saved me and being so naive, I spilt everything to


    him and cried on his shoulder. I didn''t know he was a power-hungry person but he was a good person


    to some extent. He took care of me so well. He announced that he was my mate and asked me to mark


    him. As the top rank people died, I have no one to consult and I trusted him. And for the wellness of the


    pack, I sacrificed my life with my mate and marked him as my mate. Because without a proper Alpha,


    there would be lots of threats for me and my pack. I never happened to meet my destined mate though.


    He trained everyone very hard and made us fearless with the strong army. He never involved me in the


    administration of the pack. He ran it in his desire. But as an Alpha, he did a good job. He was frustrated


    when I have gone into heat and I allowed him to mate with me. maran was born. He treated me well


    and I was satisfied with that. Then after a few years, we got Iniyan. We loved Iniyan very much.


    But when he didn''t shift, things started getting hectic. Everyone started treating him differently. But I


    failed as a mother because I didn''t even notice my baby''s struggle for the past four years. They


    distanced me from Iniyan telling he needs the training to shift as his wolf and I agreed to make Iniyan


    happy. I never knew Krishnan cheated on me and did such horrible thing to his destined mate until you


    said them in that fight.


    maran was always so bossy and tries to imitate his father. He strongly believed in mates and now he


    was broken and feeling that all his life was a lie. He despises his father now. maran''smands


    were never as strong as his father''s. Now I knew the reason. Because of you the rightful heir of our


    pack. That''s why yourmand made all the wolf submit and they returned at the war. Now the Pack


    needs you, Kavi. The pack is like a headless person now. Vijayan and I are managing for now. But we


    need our leader. We need you to im what is rightfully yours. You are born to lead us.


    We knew this is too much. But you can''t deny that you are our Alpha. And the pack need its Alpha now.


    Think about it and make a good decision soon, dear."


    She exined to me everything in a calm manner making my head spin.


    What? Am I the rightful Alpha? Oh my Moon! I am his first child. So his Alpha qualities would have


    been in my blood. Is that why I could beat him?


    Luna and Beta stood up at my silence and left me there thinking. After a few minutes, Sezhiyan came


    in and sat next to me.


    "If you are going to let your mate go, at least ept this leadership. Your wolf knew how to lead them.


    And this is one good opportunity as you asked. The distance would keep the bond less active. Over a


    period of time, you might get a chance with the other one. You can''t live alone all your life. Everyone


    needs someone to hold on. To love and to hold us when no one was there. Mates usually do that. But...


    ARGH! Why you areplicating your life Kavi?"


    He held my hand and his talk started in soft tone but ended in frustration.


    "The chapter of my mate was closed, Sezhiyan. Even if hees back, I don''t think I can ept him.


    He wasn''t only breaking my heart but also he was participating in breaking the heart of Pooja''s Mate.


    Leave that! I didn''t even grow up like a normal girl. I don''t know anything about this Alpha thing. I need


    time to think."


    I walked out of his office and found Luna Shrini speaking to my mom. It seems like they are okay at


    each other presence. After all, they both were betrayed by the same person. And also I learnt shocking


    news that they had nned to visit the council to meet Krishnan and maran. I don''t know whether


    they are going to confront him but I could tell both of them cares for him. Stupid mate bond!


    I need to prepare myself before meeting the council members. Let''s see what happens there!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 23 Chapter 20

    Chapter 23 Chapter 20


    Kavi''s POV


    I was sitting outside the courtroom. I feel it was too much to inquire me in a court but Manoharughed


    that he couldn''t bend the rules and regtion. We could rather talk over a nice dinner. I knew I am


    thinking too much. But haven''t someone said that idle mind is devil''s workshop.


    ''Will you stop thinking nonsense''


    My wolf scolded me. I mentally stuck my tongue out at her and waited in the empty hallway.


    The council was located in freends between Crimson moon and Mountain shadows, unlike the


    education department where we have an office near each Pack. I decided to go on the road and


    obtained permission from Crimson moon to cross their territory and rode my bike overnight. I followed


    the direction given to me and reached the office before an hour scheduled for my inquiry. I was given a


    room in the guests building and I quickly got ready for the inquiry. Now my stomach was growling but I


    have just ten minutes to be called inside.


    Unlike humans, the council members pray to nature and destiny. We werewolves worship Moon


    because he created us. The council members were living in harmony as an example for everyone


    despite their differences in lifestyle. And they are the main reason for peace in the world irrespective of


    being hidden from humans. They regte us.


    My heartbeat raised when a warrior came out and asked me toe inside. I walked into a big


    courtroom. The left side to the door sat the mighty six. The name board was ced before each person


    and a chair was ced before the table for me. I walked inside and halted in my step on seeing Zarina


    there. Her eyes fell on the moonstone pendant that I am wearing and she smiled at me in recognition.


    After all, we are meeting after six years. I have changed but she looked the same. Now I understand,


    why a witch worried so much about mate bond! I slightly bowed before them and Manohar told me to sit


    down. I take in a deep breath with my sudden determination to face whateveres my way.


    "So you are Kavithanjali, Right?"


    The vampire whose name was Rio asked me. He was trying to intimidate me. But his mean look was


    making me hard to notugh at his face.


    "Yes, Mr.Rio."


    I replied curtly.


    "Hello dear! Manohar said that you are blessed with special powers. So what are the powers you


    possess?"


    Ady next to Manohar named, Poorna(she-wolf) asked me.


    "I could heal people. My healing is quicker than normal werewolves and before a year I get to know


    that I could absorb someone''s energy and with my healing power I could transfer it to another person. I


    am an Alpha''s first heir. Usually Alpha''s will see the aura of people but I could sense the aura of


    someone without seeing them. I could feel their aura. Also, I could use this healing power to sense if


    someone was around me by sensing their aura. It wasn''t fully developed though. But I could sense


    within a certain distance as of now."


    I replied to them in a respectful and calm tone.


    "Fascinating! Isn''t it?"


    The wizard, Vasigaran, who was next to Zarina told with a creepy look. I waited for them to ask me the


    next question. They asked how I found my powers and why I didn''t say it to anyone before. I exined


    the same thing I confessed with my family including the mate thing.


    "Why are you doing this, Kavi? Mates are blessings! You should not ignore the blessing. It was a


    disrespect to Moon God."


    Manohar voiced out his upset.


    "Yes! I knew Manohar. But my mate should respect me the same. He has decided to marry another. I


    respect his decision. Maybe he would reject me with hismitment. And it will cause more conflicts.


    So I hope you would respect my personal decision."


    I said to avoid further discussions over my mate. There were whispers between them.


    "Okay. We won''t interfere in your personal life. But we do care about everyone in this supernatural


    world. So we suggest you reveal yourself at least to your mate privately. Because he deserves to know


    who Moon God has destined him to be with. And we want you to take a blood oath to use your powers


    only for good and not for any bad causes. We knew what you did to Blood Warriors'' Alpha. Though it


    has happened in a fair fight, we need assurance from you. And we might call you if we need your


    assistance with your special powers. And any new abilities should be reported to any of us immediately


    and we would have a short meeting about it. Also, you are a great techie. We are too upgrading our


    systems. So we would let you know if we want you on some projects. And you should make your


    decision to be the Alpha of Blood warriors soon. Because Vijayan can''t step up while the three children


    of their Alpha was alive. If you want to meet your father, you can meet him after the inquiry. Do you


    want to say something?"


    The female vampire, Yamuna exined everything.


    "I agree with all the things you said except for one thing. Please don''t call that man my father. He is my


    mom''s mate and the person whom I hate the most."


    I said with a bitter face. They all nodded and everyone''s eyes softened except Rio. He looked at me


    calctively like Professor Snape looking at Harry Potter.


    "One more thing? Aren''t you going to punish me for hiding my powers from my pack?"


    I asked mustering up my courage not wanting to attend a separate inquiry for it.


    "Ah! How did we forget that? Yeah! You are going to drop me at my home and you can go back home


    after that. And that''s your punishment. This inquiry ends here."


    Poorna said with a smile. I smiled back in confusion and nodded. I looked at Manohar who was smiling


    at me. He signalled me to go out and I bowed before saying amon ''Thank you'' and left the


    courtroom.


    "Is she kidding or do I really need to do that?"


    I asked Manohar as soon I found himing out.


    "Ha! Whatever said in the courtroom is not for fun, my dear. But basically, Alpha decides on thing


    happen within the pack. Your Alpha has to make decisions on that and I think he already did it. Now


    let''splete the formalities and go home."


    I froze on hearing her voice behind me and smiled at her sheepishly.


    I was asked to take a dip in the pond inside the council building. I did and went with my wet clothes into


    the hall situated nearby. I felt a strange vibration on entering the ce. At the other end of the hall,


    Manohar and Poorna were waiting for me but what captivated me most was the wall carvings behind


    them. It looks so ancient with an uneven surface like a rock had been moved inside the hall. But I could


    figure a few things. It has all five elements of the earth which were engraved in the wall in the basic


    setting of the forest but there seem some three faces like form with a circle behind them. Above their


    head, one has a crescent moon, another has a sun-like symbol and other has a snake emerging from


    behind the cloud like the symbol. It was like those people were hidden within the scenario of nature


    sculpted over them.


    I walked over there trying to find if I could find anything more interesting. But the three outlines of the


    faces was increasing my curiosity. When I walked near them, Poorna extended me a dagger. I took it


    on my left hand and cut my right palm.


    "I take the blood oath on Moon God that I will always use my blessings only for the benefits of others


    and I will not misuse my powers."


    I said and pressed my bloody palm to some canvas like-thing kept over a table which was coated with


    some sort of chemical to preserve my imprint.


    I handed over the dagger back and smiled at them. I looked behind them and I could still see the three


    outlines. And I am getting curious about the meaning of this engravement.


    "What does that carving means?"


    I asked them.


    "This ce has a historical touch, Kavi. These carvings were done by our ancestors. We are


    preserving it for a very long time. They have carved it almost seven thousand years back and this was


    big cave back then. After that, only this wall survived and the council was maintaining this ce for the


    past four thousand years. We have renovated and rebuilt this hall several times without damaging this


    rock. This is a holy ce and only a few people hade here. To take oath in front of this carving,


    would represent you are promising in front of our ancestors. We believe this blood oath bes


    unbreakable and powerful as you had promised in front of the people who were origin for our


    bloodline."


    Manohar exined to me.


    "Wow! It was a really very historical treasure. Great thing! The council was protecting and maintaining


    this. I understand them describing five elements of nature. But what are the three outlines represents?


    Like the face with a circle behind it? I don''t know whether it was some optical illusion but see there


    were symbols too above their head.


    They both seemed curious. I walked near the wall and pointed my fingers over them. For some


    unknown reasons, I didn''t want to touch the wall. They just stared at the carvings like they were looking


    at it for the first time. My concentration diverted to my bag as I heard my mobile ringing. I found my


    mom calling me. I looked at them and told them that I am leaving to the guest building and left while


    narrating everything to my mom. It was good to feel someone''s care for me. I changed my drenched


    clothes and got intofortable clothes and went to the canteen area. I bought a big meal and enjoyed


    the heavenly food. I have to leave now. But I want to see the council members before I leave. Just to


    say bye though.


    I rested for a few minutes after my big meal and dressed up to leave. I walked to the main building and


    texted Manohar that I want to meet him. He asked me toe to the courtroom. I went and found the


    ce was still the same except there was no chair before them. I awkwardly went near them and said


    that I came here to say bye before leaving. I received a bye back except Rio who was looking so


    annoyed. That blood-sucking man is annoying my wolf. Damn! I shouldn''t say something like that. I


    giggled to myself and left to drive my way home and dropped Poorna on my way as she asked.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    The drive will take almost twelve hours. After passing half-way, I got hungry and decided to go for a


    hunt as I was in the middle of the woods. I changed into my silver white wolf and roamed around to find


    an apt meal. When I found a matured fleshy rabbit, I hide behind a bush and watched its movements.


    My wolf came to the surface as she always loved to hunt. When I was about tounch on it as it came


    closer to me, a bow flew our way. I yipped and jumped in surprise as the bow pierced the rabbit and


    scrapped my foreleg on its way. I saw a woman in my mother''s age eyeing me cautiously. I looked up


    at her and she doesn''t have a scent. She is not human. I showed her my eyes shining with silver


    circles. She raised her hands in surrender and looked at me cautiously.


    "I know you are a werewolf. If you want that rabbit, you can take it. But let me help you. I am sorry for


    hurting you. I didn''t notice you were behind the bushes."


    She apologised and looked sad. I tilted my head and I could feel she was telling truth. I shifted behind a


    tree and pulled an oversized shirt that I tied to my leg just in case of an emergency. I was already


    healed as it was a little cut.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    I asked thatdy.


    "I am Jasmine, a witch. I was hunting here for my family. Who are you? I knew there was no pack


    around a few miles radius."


    She asked me suspiciously. She looks tiny but I could tell she was a powerful witch because she had


    masked herself totally; not only the scent but also I couldn''t read or sense her aura.


    "I am Kavi from Green ocean pack. I was just passing here and I was hungry. You can take this rabbit. I


    will search for something else."


    I said her reassuringly. She smiled at me and came near me to check the wound. I showed her my


    healed wound and asked her to not worry.


    "If you don''t mind, you can join us. I was living in a house and my son would like to have some


    I noticed a hint of a sad tone in her voice. I was never a person to go to a stranger''s ce but the


    continuous drive through the bumpy road made me a little tired. I offered her to drop her in my bike as


    the night was approaching quickly. She agreed and my wolf sensed no danger with her. So I went with


    her.


    Her house was very much in need of renovation. I cautiously parked my bike and took my bag and


    followed her. She paused before a few steps and whispered some chanting. I saw a wave of protection


    getting down and she let me in and repeated to make the protection walle up again. I looked in


    awe at the goldenyer of protection turning into thin air. I was always fond of magic from my younger


    age. I walked inside with her and shocked to see a tiny lean figure coughing heavily in the bed. The boy


    smells like a human.


    "What happened to him?"


    I asked with a deep breath as I now knew the reason for her sadness. She gave me a sad smile and


    had a distanced look at her eyes.


    "He was born for me and a human male. He was very healthy till the age of three but one day when we


    went for a vacation, an ident happened. I hit on my head and lost consciousness. When I woke up, I


    was in the hospital and my love was gone. My son''s legs bones were crushed and his immune system


    affected so much. He has many internal injuries. He was in trauma after the ident and he was


    counting his days now. I tried many potions but it was of no use. I can''t give him powerful potions as it


    might be too much for his body. And the diluted potions weren''t working as it should be. His body


    wasn''t epting the potions I am giving him. I sell potions as herbal tonics to humans for my living and


    to get human medicines which were now keeping him alive. He needs an operation to walk again but


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    he is not in the condition for operation. When I left my home for the man I loved, my coven found it


    forbidden and denied to ept me back. Also, they wanted to kill us. That''s why I am hiding here."


    She was in tears and I don''t know how to console her. Could I heal him?


    "Please don''t cry. Umm... If you don''t mind shall I try to help him? My wolf could heal people."


    She quickly straightened up and fell on her knees in front of me. I was startled and took a few steps


    back. She was begging on the floor to help his son! Oh moon!


    I walked to his bed and dug his hand out of the heavy nkets. I connected with his heart and felt his


    body and asked my wolf to assist me. She took over and ran her palms over his legs while holding his


    palm in her other hand. I felt her giving him energy first and then she was scanning him like an x-ray


    machine. We noticed many bones were disced. I trust my wolf but the boy is human; so I asked her


    to be extra careful.


    "I want you to trust me. His bones were dislocated. I gave him some energy. Can you give him some


    potion like anaesthesia because it''s going to be painful."


    Thedy ran into a room and after a few ss breaking sound, she came out rushing to us and fed him


    a cup of some blue coloured drink. He instantly drifted off to sleep. I knew what wasing and gulped


    inside my head.


    My wolf took his left legs and like a doll, she broke his leg into half ignoring the shrieking noise from his


    mother. She did the same in a few inches down and rolled the broken piece into its ce without


    damaging any of his nerves. Then she does some massaging like the thing to make the muscles sit


    back and healed the muscles. The bones joined with each other like a glued doll. I felt the energy


    flowing from me and the bone healed without any mark of crack.


    My wolf carefully ced his leg back and we healed his next leg which has several dislocations in his


    feet and thigh. His liver and kidney were in bad condition and we helped him regenerate new cells. As


    he was a human I could help him with my minimal amount of energy. He was younger than Iniyan and it


    was making me feel so contented to help him. I knew he has almost born anew. He could now live a


    normal life. After doing an overall check, my wolf gave me control back. I mentally patted her head with


    a remark of ''great job'' and I felt her smirking at me. What else can I expect from a part of me? The boy


    has already gained some colour to his pale self.


    "He was nowpletely alright. After the effect of your potion wore off, give his muscles some


    physiotherapy before letting him up. I filled him with energy. He will be active. Give him healthy foods.


    Take care of him. And I think you should consider moving back to a town to give him a normal life. A


    town near Blood warriors pack doesn''t have any herbal shops. Why can''t you go there and try to sell


    your potions as herbal tonics there? You might need money for his future. I can help you set up a shop


    there."


    She hugged me and cried. My eyes welled up as well as it was new to help some stranger and


    experiencing their gratitude.


    "Thank you so much, Kavi. I lost my hope that my son would be ever normal. But God didn''t let me


    down. He sent you here to help my son. I will give everything I have to you. Please ask me something. I


    will do anything for you. Please, I can''t live with this big loan with me. I tried every way but failed. You


    healed him within minutes. How can I repay you?"


    Strangely, I felt my wolf pushing past me and I let her. She looked at me cautiously and looked at us


    expectantly.


    "Remember, I didn''t help you expecting something in return. But if you really want to help us... I need a


    favour from you. I want you to break my mate bond"


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 24 Chapter 21

    Chapter 24 Chapter 21


    Kavi''s POV


    "I didn''t help you expecting something in return. But if you really want to help us... I need a favour from


    you. I want you to break my mate bond"


    I never thought my wolf would ask for something like that. I knew she was in pain on seeing our mate


    with another she-wolf but how could she be ready to break the bond? I am not going to stop her. It has


    to be done anyway. And if it would make my wolf feel better, I will agree to it happily. I knew mates were


    the very closest thing to a wolf''s heart but she must have been very wounded to take this decision.


    I looked at Jasmine and she was frowning. I exhaled a sigh.


    "My mate is going to marry another she-wolf soon. I don''t want to feel their every intimacy. So please


    help me break the bond."


    My wolf said making me remember that they are getting engaged tomorrow.


    "Breaking the bond of soulmates is not a good thing. But I think I could do that. That''s the least I could


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    do for the one who gave me back my son. I don''t want you to experience the horrific pain. I had a


    werewolf friend and I saw her suffering when her mate cheated on her. The elders in my coven helped


    her to break the bond and I have seen the ritual. I knew it is a sin to break the mate bond. But I am


    ready to do that for you."


    I felt guilty for using her vulnerable state but this has to be done. But I have very few choices. Maybe I


    could help her to raise her standard of living by requesting Luna Shrini to allow her to get Jasmine a


    home there. She went inside and came back with a big book and turned the page. She paused at a


    page and smiled at me. She told me that we could do that at midnight and she started studying the


    procedures. She cooked me a great dinner and went out to prepare for the ritual because it needs a big


    ce. She asked me to sleep in her bed across her son and went out to prepare for the ritual.


    I couldn''t sleep as my mind was confusing me that I doing something wrong. Jasmine came inside and


    looked at me.


    "It''s time. Are you sure? Do you really want to do this? It may pain a little while the bond inside you die


    and your mate will feel it."


    She questioned me.


    "I am sure. It has to be done. He wants another she-wolf. I can''t ept him anymore."


    I said in a determined tone and followed her to the front yard.


    "Okay. You need to shift into your wolf form. Wolf is directly rted to mate bond and it will make the


    ritual easy."


    I nodded my head and went behind a tree and stripped my clothes to shift into my wolf form.


    "Let me exin everything. I will do chanting and expose your mate bond from your body into the air.


    Then I will use my power to burn your bond. It will give you a burning sensation all over your body but


    you should stay inside this big pentacle. After the bond burntpletely, you will be free from the


    mate-bond that currently binding you."


    I listened to her keenly and nodded my wolf form.


    "See, you have agreed for the same. So your wolf should be kept in control. If she started rampaging, I


    need to used wolfbane to control her. Because we can''t stop the ritual in the middle."


    She warned me. And I agreed by nodding and went into the pentacle that had big candles at each


    corner.


    Iid in middle and she started reading the lines in the book and started pouring and putting something


    in the cauldron in front of her. I felt a strange thing connecting with me. I calmed myself and waited for


    her toplete the ritual.


    I gasped when I felt something pushing past my ribcage and I saw a blue shining thread like thing


    and blew it in my direction. A rope of fire came from it and it approached my mate bond. But all of


    sudden a ck gas like thing came out from the same ce where the mate bonde from and it


    went near my mate bond and covered it in a spherical shape and turned into a mirror-like thing. The


    rope of fire approached it in slow motion and when it touched the outeryer it was redirected upward.


    The mate bond was safely inside the mirroryer. I looked at Jasmine and she was looking at my


    exposed mate bond with wide eyes. Before I could realise the ssyer pushed past my rib and my


    mate bond was again inside my heart.


    She turned the pages in the book vigorously and looked at me to stay at the same ce. She muttered


    some chanting and the blue shining thread came out and she blew above the vessel which made the


    fire like ropee near me. and again I felt my body releasing something. And the same thing


    happened like before.


    ''What the hell is that ck thing?''


    I asked my wolf annoyed.


    ''I am wondering about the same. I don''t know but I could feel it wasing from us.''


    She replied and extended her paw to touch it but it moved aside and entered my body again.


    A big great failure!


    I turned into my human and walked out of the circle to the worried Jasmine.


    "Hey, chill. It''s okay. Maybe we could tryter."


    I tried to make her cheer up.


    "No! I am one of the powerful witches in my coven. I could easily perform this. But that ck thing is


    stopping me. Are you sure you are only werewolf but not a hybrid or something?"


    She asked me softly.


    "I am just a werewolf but I have that healing power. Maybe it was protecting the mate bond. If I was


    destined to live with pain, no one can change that. Thanks for trying anyway. Let''s sleep now. We will


    talk about itter."


    I convinced her and she halfheartedly came into the house and slept next to her son.


    I woke up with the sound of giggles and saw from the window that Jasmine''s son was up and ying in


    the front yard excitedly. He stops within minutes and he will trace his legs in awe and he runs again. I


    noticed Jasmine admiring her son in happy tears. I walked out and smiled at her. She introduces me to


    her son and we yed for some time. I should go home before night. I was alreadyte. I freshened up


    and gave my number to her and left to ride the bike back to the pack. I nudged all my annoying friends


    to tell I am back through mindlink. But Logan''s pleasured groan instantly made me shut all the links and


    made me turn red. I shouldn''t have disturbed his time with his mate. Horny rascal!


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    ''You can do it, Kavi. Don''t worry! You can handle it! Just don''t let your emotions out''


    I said to myself to the mirror as my mother insisted me to attend Akhn''s engagement.


    They have nned to celebrate the engagement in the backyard of the pack house where most of the


    celebrations happen. Also, my mom is a good friend of Mithun. As soon as I came back here from the


    council, she took me shopping and bought me tonnes of clothes. I was now caked up and stuffed inside


    a deep grey cocktail dress which covers till my ankle. I usually hate to wear heels but why not put on a


    show? I choose a ck heel matching with the outline border of the dress and wore a long dangling


    white gold earring. I didn''t remove my moonstone pendant even though it was looking odd with my new


    avatar. I thought I could say bye to this pendantst night but I was wrong.


    My wolf blocked me from the morning and I was masking the pain because I should get used to living


    with this pain. I should find a way to break the bond. Though I can''t get my mate back!


    I asked my mom to go there to help her friend in the arrangements so I could go without any rush. My


    heartbeat was louder than usual. I repeated my chanting to calm myself and walked to the pack house


    locking my home. I took a few deep breaths to ease myself and took a long route to go from the front of


    pack house to dy the time as much as possible. But atst, I was just a few steps away from the


    ce where their event was going on.


    I stepped out and met with those elegant decorations. A small arc was set up in the middle of the


    ground and there stands my handsome chunk of my mate. He was in a grey suit with a ck shirt. He


    looks so handsome as always. His stubble was so inviting for me to run my hand across his jawline. He


    was smiling at everyoneing to him.


    His eyes looked at my direction and he locked his eyes with me. I knew I look different with my hair


    done in a messy bun and the blood-red lipstick was contrasting my purple eyes. His eyes travelled from


    my head to toe and I noticed his eyes turning dark. My wolf peeked to see his reaction. A hand cupped


    his cheek and made him look down. I sighed as I was too stupid to not even notice Pooja in shining


    blue dress trying to get his attention back to her. He was with his fiancee. The one he chose over me.


    I looked at her speaking to him happily. At least they are happy! I sighed and looked up and found


    Akhn looking at me again. His stare was stirring something inside me. I saw Pooja had noticed him


    looking at me. She gave me a dirty smirk and turned around to him. I knew she was up to something.


    She pulled Akhn''s cor and smashed her lips on his. I tried hard to avert my gaze but I couldn''t. As


    if time froze, I was dumbfounded looking at them with wide eyes. I could feel tears welling up. People


    were cheering them. A needle pierced my heart. The pain was spreading inside my stomach. Mate


    bond is punishing me.


    Suddenly a loud growl erupted in the crowd. It wasn''t mine. A pair of golden eyes looked at me and


    back at the she-wolf in the ground. Akhn''s wolf took over and he pushed Pooja away. My wolf


    instantly put her walls down and admired our mate for doing such a thing.


    "Don''t you dare put your filthy paw on us. My human was stupid but I can''t ept you as my mate."


    He growled out loud. My wolf was howling in happiness inside me. I just looked in the scene in shock.


    "Akhn! What is this? Get back the control. You have agreed to marry her."


    Rakshana shouted at him. But Akhn didn''te up. His wolf stood tall and towered his mother. His


    father came and pushed his mate back and let out a warning growl with his eyes having a golden circle.


    "I won''t do any hurt to my mother, father. I just want to ask her one thing. Would she have agreed to


    marry someone else if haven''t met you till her twenty-sixth age? Or would you have married another


    she-wolf other than your mate?"


    They both look shocked and bowed their heads down. I already love his wolf. Moon! He got balls to


    speak to his parents like this. My wolf was lusting at his deep voice.


    "As I thought, you don''t have the answer. And if you have, it would be probably a big ''no''. So don''t force


    me into anything. Even my human doesn''t have any romantic feeling for this she-wolf. But he had fallen


    for another she-wolf. He should gain his courage to tell her. I too like that she-wolf. But I want to wait for


    my mate. She might have already looking for me. I should wait for her. If you want to get him to marry,


    let him wait for his mate or let him express his feelings for that she-wolf he loves. I can''t ept this


    female as mine.


    My human had already told this female that he doesn''t have any feeling for her other than friendship


    and asked her to stop this nonsense, but she just passed the time till now telling that she will stop this


    wedding. I let it go but she dared to touch me. *growl* If you touch me again, I will kill you bitch."


    He was so emotional and was shaking in rage. I wanted to hug and calm him down. A kiss from a she-


    wolf was needed for his wolf to surface and put everyone in their ce. I felt a hand on my shoulder


    and looked at Alpha beside me.


    ''Go and tell him at least now. He proved you his love. What else do you want?''


    He mind linked me in a calm tone. I smiled sadly at him.


    ''Only half of him had said that. But I am happy that at least his wolf considered for his mate. And you


    heard that his human was love in with a she-wolf. He didn''t change. He didn''t want his mate. I am not


    going put him in pressure to be with me just because I am his mate. Let him decide whomever he


    wants to be with. I think you should speak to Mithun. He might be feeling bad now.''


    I turned and looked at him. He shook his head and patted my shoulder before walking towards them.


    I turned around and decided to go home. A lot of unexpected things was happening. But I am not


    gonna let him near me unless he realises what he really wants. Before I could get away a few steps. I


    paused and looked around on hearing Akhn''s voice calling my name. I can''t help the shiver running


    through my body when I heard my nameing out of his mouth.


    He ran towards me and looked at me ufortably. With a deep intake of breath, he gets down on


    one knee before me and extended a red rose towards me. I can''t describe the happiness swelling


    inside me. So the human part loves with me as well. I looked at him with wide eyes.


    "I knew I shouldn''t be doing this just after breaking my engagement. But I can''t keep my love buried


    within me anymore. This engagement was a mistake. After I returned here, I was so happy to see you


    back. But with your beauty and every beautiful thing you do, I can''t help but get attracted to you more


    and more. My wolf strangely likes you, unlike any other she-wolves. I admire your braveness. I love the


    way you are. I hope I could bring back the old you. Please give me a chance to prove myself worthy for


    you. I want to live the rest of my life with you even you are not my mate. Will you marry me, Anjali?"


    I was floating in ecstasy until he mentioned the statement ''even you are not my mate''. It was like hot


    water poured on my face making me awake from my favourite dream. My face hardened.


    "I am sorry, Akhn. I am waiting for my mate. If I have affected you in any way, I apologise. But I am


    not like you, Akhn. You lead a female on till a few minutes back. You should have spoken to your


    parents at the very beginning. And how can I trust you with marriage when you could leave me just like


    Pooja when you find your mate. I already had enough with the mate drama from my mother''s life. I will


    only mate with the person destined to me. Sorry for being rude. But you should clear your head and


    choose your life. The happiness of our parents is very important but I can''t agree with what have you


    done. Man up!"


    I spoke venomously ignoring my wolf''s protest and ran towards the wood.


    He had a devasted look on his face. I felt a deep pain within me. I basically rejected my mate. But I


    didn''t say those words to break the bond. I can''t break it without telling it on his face. But I would never


    be capable of rejecting him directly. I need some fresh air. I blocked my mind link as I felt several


    nudges. I stripped behind a tree and folded and kept my dress under it. I shifted into my wolf and


    started running. The wind caressing my face was calming me down but I was very much angry with my


    mate. How dare he?


    ''Go back to our mate, bitch. He might have felt the bond''s attraction. Why are youplicating our life


    more? Now stop runn...''


    I blocked my wolf and ran towards the beach. I walked to the shore and let out a loud howl to let out the


    pent up frustration inside me. Iid there watching the Moon moving in the sky. I remained there for a


    few hours. I raised my head and found the dark brown wolf and his jackfruit scent hit me hard. He came


    to me and sat down. I raised my front body and turned away from him. He barked me to open my mind


    link. I did.


    ''Why are you here, Mukn? I need some alone time.''


    I linked him.


    ''I am not here to disturb or advice you. I finished my work and I thought it would be good if I was with


    you after knowing what happened.''


    He linked me back.


    I muttered an annoyed ''whatever'' and went back toying down.


    ''Your mom was worried. I mind linked her that you are with me. I knew you feel lonely without Logan


    and Surya here. They will return here from their mate''s pack soon. I don''t know why you are so angry.


    We can like anyone. It happens and we can''t stop it. He proposed you and you rejected him. That''s it.


    Don''t overthink and confuse yourself. We can''t change the past."


    He put his paw on my head and patted me. He was a little smallpared to my wolf. I stood up on my


    fours and looked at him. But what he said was right.


    ''Do you think I over-reacted to Akhn?''


    I asked him.


    ''To be honest, yes. You could have asked for time and exined to him when was alone. His mother


    shouted at him when you left. He was so broken as if his destined mate rejected him. He is also my


    friend and as his friend, I want to p you for increasing his problems.''


    I was surprised at the way he spoke. He never raised his voice with me. He was always a sweet friend.


    ''What do you mean by more problems?''


    I asked with more attention.


    ''Don''t you know how much his mother dislikes you? And she was very much close to Pooja. Pooja was


    always with her when she suffered from Amudhan''s loss. That''s why Rakshana agreed when Pooja


    told her wish to marry Akhn. But he humiliated the family by breaking the engagement with such


    drama in front of the pack. But how that idiot thought it was a good idea to propose you immediately?


    Like the cherry on top, youshed out on him. Now he might be facing the wrath of his mother. Poor


    soul.''


    He linked me with sadness.


    Oh Moon! Why didn''t I think about it? But there is nothing for me to do to change the things. I sighed


    and looked at him and linked him a ''sorry''.


    ''Ask him. Not me. Let''s go back.''


    He linked me. I nodded and we ran back to my home and he bid bye there and left to pack house.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 25 Chapter 22

    Chapter 25 Chapter 22


    Kavi''s POV


    "You could have answered him more politely, baby."


    My mom told while mixing coffee for us. I hugged her from the side and buried my face to her neck.


    She was going to council today to see her mate with Luna Shrini. She turned around and gave me a


    cup and looked at my face.


    "That''s right. I wasn''t thinking straight yesterday. I will apologise to him when I see him, mom."


    I said to her and sipped the hot coffee with a sigh of relief.


    My wolf was still angry on me for refusing to our mate''s proposal. Today Logan and Surya were


    returning back here with their mates. Tonight there is a weing ceremony for inviting them to the


    pack. After college, I finished some of my web works and walked to pack house to help with arranging


    the weing ceremony.


    Logan lifted me up and shouted excitedly while spinning around. Iughed and looked at his mate,


    Madhu pouting. I patted his shoulder and signalled towards Madhu. His eyes filled with so much love in


    an instance and went to his mate and started kissing her. I turned around and looked at Surya smiling


    at me with his mate on hisp. I waved my hand at them and hugged both of them. There was a


    change in their scent too. Wow! I winked at Surya. He blushed and looked away. I patted his head and


    went inside to go to the backyard.


    I wonder how Pooja has taken everything happened yesterday. I wanted to ask someone but hesitation


    pulling me back. Logan shouted at me to get him some cold water before going anywhere. I went to the


    kitchen and found someone near the fridge. The ever-annoying scent is not annoying me anymore; I


    just pity her.


    She straightened up with a tub of ice cream and she looked like someone had run a bus over her.


    Unlike the polished china which she usually looks like, her dishevelled hair and running mascara and


    swollen eyes showed me what she is going through. On noticing me. She put the tub on the counter


    with a thud and rushed towards me. Her eyes held fury and I knew what wasing. If I didn''t try to


    hide from my mate, this female wouldn''t have been experiencing this heartbreak. But I thought they


    were happy together and that''s one of the main reasons I stopped myself from exposing my mate


    bond.


    A couple of hard punch was delivered to my right jaw. I stood still and looked at her.


    "You whore! What have you done to him? I was his friend from the day I joined this pack. But he threw


    me like trash just for you. I like him so much. But he didn''t evene to see me after cancelling our


    engagement. What did I do wrong? Is it wrong to marry someone I like?"


    Her fury turned into a cry. I knew she lost her parents at a young age and Sezhiyan offered her a life


    here.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know about his feeling. But you shouldn''t have forced him to be in a rtionship. We


    can''t get love by force. I don''t know what else to say. Wait for your mate. You will get the life destined


    by Moon."


    I tried to console her. But she kneed my stomach and rushed out of the room with her ice-cream tub. It


    doesn''t pain much. But I had to suppress the urge of dominance rushing through my blood. she has to


    choose how she wants to be.


    I looked towards the backyard door and found Akhn leaning there with hands folded across his chest.


    His hair was a mess and eyes had dark circles. He noticed me looking at him and stood straight.


    "Sorry, you might not even want to be in the same ce as me. I will leave. But I should take your


    advice and wait for my mate. I can''t get love by force. But love can grow in anyone''s heart without any


    reason. If we are humans, who knows! You might even have considered our rtionship. But... Leave


    it... Sorry."


    He said in heavy tone and turned around.


    "Wait. Akhn, I don''t mind you being here. And I am really sorry for speaking like that yesterday


    without thinking of the consequences. I am sorry for causing problems in your family."


    I said in a sincere tone to make him understand that I was really regretting what I did. He came and


    leaned on the counter opposite to me.


    "You don''t need to apologise. It''s all my fault. If only I controlled my wolf, actually I didn''t want to control


    him. I want to tell the truth to my parents but other factors stopped me. But atst, I did more damage


    to my parents. I should have politely exined everything. Or at least I should have epted their


    arrangement. Now I couldn''t face Pooja and my mother. Everyone would have been happy if I didn''t


    stop it yesterday stupidly."


    He said with a bitter tone. His sadness was making me sad.


    "Yes, if you haven''t stopped the engagement yesterday, everyone would be happy. But not you! You will


    have to live with her to make your parents happy. But we can''t act all our life, Akhn. When one day


    the mask falls, everyone would get more pain than yesterday. It''s good you stopped something that you


    didn''t like. It''s a big help to your friend Pooja. She was really in love with you. Without love, you can''t


    fulfil her life. And happiness won''t be there in your marriage life when your heart was bound with


    another. So don''t me yourself and try to rx. Moon God will lead you."


    I said in a light tone to cheer him up. It hurts me to see him like this.


    "Kavi! Logan asked you..."


    Surya came into the kitchen and froze on looking at us.


    "Is he bothering you, Kavi?"


    He came and stood beside me protectively.


    "Hey Surya, chill! We are just talking. Take some water from the fridge and give it to Logan."


    I said to him.


    "Are you asking me to leave indirectly?"


    He asked me with a dramatic gasp. I smiled at him sweetly.


    "No, Surya. I was actually directly asking you to leave us two alone. Will you please..."


    I signalled my hand tow the door with a yful smirk. He left the room with a fake anger look with a


    water bottle. I smiled at his direction until he disappeared.


    "Why can''t we be friends like you two? Wow! You smile so big with him. I don''t know why the damn, but


    I was jealous watching him making you smile like that."


    Akhn scoffed out.


    "We can never be like that!"


    I whispered. We would be more than my rtionship with Surya. I mentallypleted the sentence


    and looked at his pained face.


    "Yes, you don''t like me."


    He muttered. That''s not true.


    "It''s not what I meant. My rtionship with Surya was different than what we have."


    He nodded his head and looked at me with a frown.


    ''He said he is not going to force anyone to love and gonna wait for his mate. So he realised his mistake


    and regretting it. Tell him we are his mate. Please.''


    A voice rang in my head. She is right but how will he react? I gulped hard and suddenly fear engulfed


    me. I looked at Akhn who was now looking at the floor deep within thoughts.


    I am a simple she-wolf who wants her happily ever after with her mate. But I knew I fucked up my


    chances by putting the death of my mom''s mate and let my mate suffer. Then I was stubborn enough to


    not disclose the truth even after the failure of my life mission. My wolf loves him from the second we


    met him. I was connected to her and obviously, my heart warms up on his mere presence but I had too


    many insecurities to let him in. I cleared my throat and looked at him. He looked at me. His eyes look


    so exhausted. Yet he was so handsome. What would be his reaction if I say I am his mate?


    "You look so exhausted. Why can''t you get some sleep?"


    I blurted out in panic.


    "Thanks for your concern. You could ask me to leave if you wanted."


    He gave me a smile and walked inside the pack house.


    ''Great job, Now I have to wait till you gather courage. You are the bitchiest woman in the world.''


    She shut me down. I sighed and mind linked Luna that I am avable to help. She called me to


    overview the food preparation for the weing ceremony.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    After some time I went to give the dress delivered for Vibha, which I think she might have ordered for


    tonight''s ceremony. I spoke with her for a few minutes and agreed to help her with getting ready. When


    I was about to descend down, I heard Pooja''sughter from her room. I felt relieved for that she-wolf.


    But when my mate''s voice joined her, my jealousy took over and I peeked through the opened door. I


    felt a slight pain in my stomach. What the fuck?


    She was straddling on my mate''s stomach and was trying to smudge ice-cream in her hand over his


    face. He was blocking her but both of them already had some ice-cream over them which means they


    are ying for quite some time. Then she caught his both hand and bent to rub the cream on her face


    over his face. Sheughed when he moved his face and she bites onto his shoulder making him yelp


    and he started thrashing around. I turned away and walked towards my home not knowing what to do?


    I was jealous and very angry that he let another female so close to him. And how can I forget that she


    was in love with him and was about to get engaged to him?


    I was too stupid. Mates only bring hurt. I don''t want a mate. I could live alone.


    I shook my head and shifted into my wolf. She was very jealous and furious. She wants to mark him


    right away. But I am not going to allow her. How will he react if his mate had a bite mark of another


    male on her shoulder? I almost trusted him.


    Ah! When did I get happiness in my life? Always something would ruin my happiness. Maybe I was


    born just to be an example of misery. Why Moon! Why are you punishing me like this?


    I let out a painful howl and ran. A patrol wolf blocked me. I growled out loud and mind linked him to


    leave me. His eyes zed and he stepped aside. I started running ignoring a few nudges at my brain. I


    ran aimlessly and the rain has started pouring suddenly. It felt like dejavu. It happened when I first learn


    about them. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. It was all his wolf that wants me. His human was so


    I ran aimlessly for a few hours expressing my anger on the trees Ie across. I noticed I have lost my


    track. I don''t feel like asking for anyone''s help. So I wandered around the freend and reached near


    the beach after a few hours. My wolf reminded me of a big thing and I know what I should do now. I


    walked on the sides of shore and I noticed a patrol wolf. With a nod, I started running to pack house.


    The rain has calmed by now also my mind. I want to meet Sezhiyan. I shifted when I reached the end


    of the woods and searched in a few trees for a shirt. I put them on and used my wolf power to reach the


    pack house.


    I knocked on Alpha''s office. I opened my mind link when I felt a nudge. He told me toe in. I went


    inside. He looked at me with a raised eyebrow.


    "May I know why you scared the poor patrol and where did you ran off for past five hours, Princess?"


    "I decided to take Blood warriors'' offer, Sezhiyan. They need an Alpha and my wolf was born to lead


    them. I can''t deny my duties. I will call and inform Luna Shrini. I didn''t speak to mom yet. I want you to


    make arrangements to relieve me from this pack. And I wanted to clear my mind. That''s why I went


    out."


    I replied in a determined tone. I knew I shouldn''t decide when I was angry. But what I said is true. They


    need me and I am going to help them. I don''t have a bit of interest in being Alpha. It wille in a


    package of lots of responsibility.


    "What happened? What about Akhn? Is he the reason for you wanting to leave the pack?"


    He asked me. I smiled at him sadly.


    "No. He has nothing to do with my decision. But more than mate, I was liable to protect them. A pack


    without an Alpha is so vulnerable oto the eyes of enemies. If anything happens to them, it will haunt me


    forever. I was going to meet Vijayan there. Please ask him to inform their patrol."


    He nodded his head.


    "I am happy about your decisions. Your potential will help that pack."


    He said happily.


    "Will I make a good Alpha? That''s was the only thing bothering me."


    I expressed my fear of him.


    "Don''t worry, Kavi. It was in your blood. And you have a great heart and Moon''s blessing with you. So


    stop worrying and go to their pack. I will ask Aryan to make the arrangements for your transfer. I think


    he would be excited to make arrangement for transfer of future Alpha of our neighbouring pack."


    He motivated me. I walked behind his table and hugged him tightly.


    "I will miss you."


    I said to him.


    "I will miss you too. But I won''t stop an Alpha from doing her duty. But consider your mate for once."


    He stroked my hair and said to me sincerely. I walked into the backyard to take the short route to my


    home.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    When I drove to the territory, an old wolf bowed his head. I nodded my head and I felt my wolf feeling


    her dominance in thisnd. Vijayan was waiting there to wee me. I felt it was too much but my wolf


    was looking at them proudly. She was happy for their respect to us. They insisted me toe with


    them in the car but I refused politely and drove along with them. The pack''s teen boys were ying


    before the building, which I think as pack house. I have seen a few of them at my college. I parked my


    bike and looked at the building.


    "This is our pack house, Alpha"


    Vijayan showed his hand for me to go inside first. The building is wide rather than tall. It has three


    levels but each level must have at least thirty big rooms.


    I climbed up the stairs and walked inside. Everything has a modern and upgraded look. Not bad!


    Everyone was just staring at me. A few have bowed their head. My body was naturally showing my


    strong and tall figure. He stopped near the door ''Alpha office'' and opened the door for me. It was so


    ssic and expensive. The other wall waspletely ss wall which could be seen only from inside.


    The scent of my mom''s mate hit me and I walked out with a cough.


    "What happened, Alpha?


    Vijayan asked me in concern.


    "I don''t like his scent. Can we talk in your office, Vijay? And call me Kavi. No formalities needed!"


    Usually, I would have stated that I was sorry but that word doesn''t feel right to say. Am I already


    abusing my status?


    ''Ah! Don''t overreact. Chins up! We are Alpha. We don''t have to be sorry. Earn their respect.''


    My wolf piped in. I mentally nodded my head and walked to his office.


    I sat down on the sofa on the side and leaned my head back.


    "It was so weird you know. This was my first visit here. I have to run this entire pack. And I was


    indirectly helping the person whom I hate the most in my life. But my wolf feels responsible for all of


    you. She wants to ensure your safety. I don''t know whether everyone will ept me as their Alpha. I


    don''t even want this title. Why I have to do this?"


    I talked to myself. I heard Vijayan''s chuckle. His eyes zed and a tall built person came in. I looked up


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    at him.


    "He is Nakul, Third inmand of this pack. He stepped up a month back but he is very smart."


    I stood up and extended my hand. But he scoffed and looked away. A deep growl erupted from me. His


    eyes widened and he bowed his head in submission.


    "It doesn''t matter if you like me or not. I am trying to behave friendly. Don''t make my wolf lose temper."


    I warned him and looked at Vijayan''s Direction.


    "Can you summon all the pack members now. Ask the patrol to keep their mind link open and I want


    you to convey my message to them. I don''t have any need to sacrifice my leisure time and work for this


    pack. This pack is who needs a leader, I don''t need anything from this pack. So I demand at least that


    basic gratitude and respect. I may not have a great past. And I wasn''t here all these days. But I am


    here now. And I am the person who wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice my own life for those who believe me.


    Let me directly ask whether you guys need me or not. Now mind link everyone to the ce where


    usual pack meeting would be held."


    I don''t know why I was getting angry but I couldn''t tolerate disrespect from them. My wolf was at the


    surface. Vijayan nodded his head his eyes zed. Let''s end this problem now. I am ready to face the


    pack!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 26 Chapter 23

    Chapter 26 Chapter 23


    Kavi''s POV


    I waited in Vijayan''s office for five minutes while everyone gathered. I calmed myself and I knew there


    was more toe when I meet the pack. Vijayan walked me to the backyard. There were around a


    hundred people there. There was a stage like a cement b with stairs. I walked up to the stairs and a


    collective groan echoed but my growl stopped them. My nervousness had disappeared without any


    trace and I felt quite confident.


    "Most of the men would have known who I am. No woman has met me yet. So let me properly


    introduce myself. I am Kavithanjali, the firstborn of Alpha Krishnan. I was born to his destined mate and


    I don''t want to discuss my birth now. I knew your Alpha and his son were now under council''s custody.


    Luna Shrini and Beta Vijayan asked me to step up to my rightful position. I knew I am a stranger to you


    and it would be quite a big problem for you to trust me. Moreover, I am the reason why you all are here


    without an Alpha. But I don''t regret doing any of that. I wanted to know whether you want me, the


    person born to lead you, to be your Alpha or not. You could ask Vijayan to step-up as your Alpha if you


    don''t want me. Because the pack is a big family and the basic of the family is trust and loyalty.


    My past holds lots of pain and I am not perfect epitome for an Alpha. I have done lots of mistakes and I


    never have known I was going to be an Alpha of this pack. I was grown just as a mistake of an ident


    happened to my mom. I even lost hope on mates by various events happening around me. I am trying


    to correct my mistakes and I am learning from them. I don''t have any greed or desire for this title. But if


    you want me to be your Alpha, I will prove myself worthy of my title. My wolf has that responsibility to


    protect you and that''s why I am here. Now you need to take the decision. You can wait for the return of


    your Alpha or you can ask him to step down and Vijayan can step up or you can choose me. I don''t


    want my answer now. Think about it. I wille tomorrow here at the same time and I will stand here


    for my reply. Decide what you want!"


    I finished my lengthy oration and looked at them.


    It was strange how I was an invisible girl before three years and now I am addressing a whole pack for


    them to make a huge decision in my life. Suddenly Nakul started pping his hand with a smirk.


    "Do you think we would submit to a female? Our Alpha taught us to never submit to a female. Do you


    believe we would bow to you? Pathetic! You might possess magical powers and our Alpha blood may


    run in your body. But we have devoted ourself to our Alpha Krishnan. And we would never submit to


    you. Do you hear that female? I can smell your innocence. Go away before one of us do some


    irrevocable damage."


    It was not new for me to listen to such a nastyment. But the females in the crowd gasped. I think


    my mom''s mate had done a great job in establishing equality among the pack.


    "See! If you think women as weak and pathetic like your guru has taught, I can''t deny that you are a


    great stupid. A real male will know that females are equal to them. Don''t judge us by the size of our


    wolf. You came to this face of the earth because a female has decided to give birth to you and don''t


    forget the pain she endured while giving birth to you."


    I said calmly and heard him growling. I controlled my wolf to the surface and continued.


    "My growl has the power to make you submit but I am not going to do that. You have seen my strength


    back at the war when I tore your Alpha limb by limb. If my mom hadn''t intervened, he would be resting


    under the earth. And I am a female. A female who had defeated the Alpha of your pack. I don''t know


    whatever trash your Alpha has taught you, but take it to your head that females are the root of every


    tree who was holding onto anything and bearing the weight of you. I knew not many packs let female


    train. But learn gender equality and teach them to your children. At least let the next generation be free


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    of this discrimination. If you think so low of your mother, mate and daughter, then you don''t deserve


    them."


    I spatted out with frustration. Humans are far better in this case. They are at least trying to develop


    equality among them. I waited for him to reply but I found the female kneeling with their fist crossed on


    their heart. They are submitting to me out of respect. I felt a wave of goosebump travelling over my


    body at the sight.


    Nakul made his way to me. I stood there unfazed. I expected him to challenge me but what he did next


    was most unexpected. He knelt before me and exposed his neck. Complete submission!


    "Thank you, Alpha. I wanted to know whether his bloodline was the same as him. I am loyal to him but I


    hate how he wants us to treat a woman. And many other factors need to be changed. But we fear to tell


    that to him. In our younger age, we were taught to respect them. But when he took over, he started


    treating them less. We maintained their dignity all these years but they weren''t allowed to train. I hope


    you will make this drynd back to the blossoming garden again. We don''t need time to think. We


    ept you, Alpha. As you said, You have already proved your worth by defeating our old Alpha. The


    pack was already bound to you from that second, Alpha."


    He said and looked behind. Every male started to fall on their knees and they kept their neck exposed.


    A proud drop of tear rolled over my cheek. I howled loudly epting their submission. They howled


    back in happiness. I don''t know how to be an Alpha but I know what is responsibility means and I will


    prove them my worth for trusting me.


    I proudly watched the pack and let my wolf surface. We could never predict what''s life going to give us!


    I told them that I would be back in a few days to take the title as I need some time to settle a few


    personal things in my current pack. Everyone agreed. And I bid my bye and started driving to Green


    ocean pack. I don''t feel like leaving the ce. But Vibha and Madhu might be waiting for me.


    I directly went to pack house to inform this happy news to Sezhiyan. I parked my bike and found


    Sezhiyan was there with Luna Mithra and they are sipping coffee sitting on the steps. They are simply


    talking and enjoying their time. I smiled but a lump formed in my throat. What did I do to not deserve


    such a happy life?


    "Mithra, did you see that?"


    Sezhiyan asked Luna while looking at me.


    "Yeah. How can I miss that?"


    She replied to him in an amused tone.


    "Hey, guys! Quit teasing. What are you two talking about?"


    I asked them with a smile sitting on the step below them in between them.


    "You have just visited the pack but see your posture had changed to dominating one. That''s Alpha


    thing, Princess. You are going to make great Alpha. I could see that."


    Sezhiyan said with a proud smile and winked at me.


    "You know, they all epted me. I never thought this will happen so soon. But I could feel my wolf was


    feeling home there already."


    I said with twinkles in my eyes. Luna squealed in happiness and hugged me and kissed the top of my


    head. I hugged her back and kissed her cheek and hold Sezhiyan''s hand.


    They always had this parent feel for me. Why my life was like this? All I wanted is a normal life. I just


    want to be born to normal mates who would share their love with me and maybe a sibling for me to


    take care of. A life where we all sitting at the backyard of our home on a Sunday evening and sipping


    coffee with my family and mate, ying and teasing with each other. But..! But I am not allowed for


    those great pleasures. I should go through all these dramas.


    ''Everything will be alright. Don''t worry, Kavi ''


    Sezhiyan mind linked me and pressed my palm reassuringly. He must have noticed the change in my


    aura. But he was wrong. Already destiny had marked that I don''t deserve happiness from my mate.


    ''Yeah. Thanks, Sezhiyan!''


    I linked him back and stood up.


    "I will see you guys in Ceremony. Madhu and Vibha are waiting for me. Bye."


    I waved at them and made my way inside.


    I helped the two new woman to get ready for their weing ceremony. I was so happy for having this


    great family. Surya decided to take Vibha to his home this weekend, to introduce her to his mom. His


    mom was a little shy and silent type and Surya took me there often before meeting his mate. My uncle


    and aunt weed Madhu with great enthusiasm. She already loves them. Both couples decided to


    stay at pack house for some days until they construct their own houses. It was usual in the pack


    because the newly mated couple needs lots of privacy. It will never change. Like our food appetite, our


    sexual appetite is also way more than humans.


    The weing ceremony went well. Sezhiyan even announced that I am going to take over the Blood


    warriors in a few days. Everyone cheered for me. My mom wasn''t here so I dressed up in a in


    turquoise dress that ends below my knees with light makeup. The kids were dancing and chasing each


    other. I felt my dress being pulled and looked at cute twin baby boys. They might be two or three years


    old. They both extended their hand to pick them up. I smiled at their cuteness and picked them in each


    of my hand. The difference was evident with one has brown eyes and ck hair and other has blue


    eyes with brown hair. The ck-haired one is, Varun and the other is Tharun.


    "Don''t tell Mamma I said this, but you look sexy in this crowd."


    Varun whispered in my ears.


    "Oh! Thank you. But who taught this ''sexy'' word?"


    I whispered back.


    "Pappa told us when we find a girl beautiful, I shouldpliment her. And we have seen Pappa telling


    this to Mamma all time. So I told you."


    Tharun exined to me. Elders should be more careful around kids. Because kids were getting smarter


    nowadays.


    "The word sexy is only for adults. You kids shouldn''t use it. After growing up to your father size, you can


    use it. You both are good boys right?"


    I asked in a whisper. They looked at each other and nodded their head vigorously.


    "Good boys don''t use adults words. So don''t use it. Okay?"


    They smiled and pped their hands.


    Moon! They are so adorable. I took them to the food stall and sat next to them and helped them to eat.


    Their mother was so sweet. She was pregnant and she was very tired to handle these two boys who


    were so energetic. I offered her to help her for looking after them and she agreed immediately. Then


    she went with his mate after I reassured her that I will take care of the kids. They listen to me like good


    kids. So I had no problem with looking after them. They wanted me to carry them around the ce. I


    did happily.


    I stopped and looked around when I smelled rain and pineapples. I found him sitting on a chair with a


    ss of some drink, in his light blue shirt and grey pant. He looks so damn hot. When he turned his


    gaze towards me. His eyes widened with a big smile. He closed his smiling face with his free hand and


    shook his head. He started toe towards me. Maybe I could tell him. Or I could just remove my


    pendant and let him know who I am. Or I could run my hand through his beautiful silky hair.


    My wolf uncovered her block and savoured our mate''s handsome look with all my runningmentary.


    His eyes still had that dark circles but he looks very handsome. I noticed his eyes darkened a bit. An


    unwanted blush covered my cheeks. No! I shouldn''t be blushing. It only made his eyes darken more. A


    ring of gold covered the outline of his grey eyes. My wolf was purring at the sight of both of them at


    once. I controlled her to not get onto the surface.


    "You look so great. And with these kids... I could tell you are going to be a great mother."


    He looked away after that statement. I smiled ghostly as I could imagine a little family of our own. I


    shook that unwanted thought away. The way he letting me down was making me afraid. I am afraid to


    trust him wholeheartedly. That fear was deep inside me from my twelveth age after knowing what my


    mom''s mate had done to her.


    "Umm... I will take leave. See youter."


    He said to me while looking to his side.


    I notice his mother ring at him. I nodded my head. He walked back to where Mukn was. I was a


    little disappointed. What will he do when he finds I am his mate? Will he just leave me like this for his


    mother? I know the importance of one''s mother in their life. But my heart pained to acknowledge it. I


    shook off those thoughts and looked at the kids and smiled at them. Remember, I already decided that


    I don''t want a mate.


    The twins then started narrating their first vacation experience. They have this habit of continuing the


    conversation from where the other had paused. It was so cute. I sat them on a table and did small


    tricks that I once have seen on YouTube. They were in awe and asked me whether I am a witch. I


    easy to get close with kids. They have this highly positive vibes towards everything.


    I felt someone watching me and found Akhn looking at me with the same look. He was admiring me


    without even noticing I am looking at him. Maybe he was really confused by the pendant. My mind was


    in dilemma more than an osciting ball. The kids'' parents came and get them back to put them to


    sleep. I offered to look after them anytime they want. After all, they were not so mischievous type. I


    could handle them.


    When I gave Tharun to his father, I felt a wave of something hitting me. My mate''s scent smells ten


    times more alluring and my wolf was going crazy to be let out. I could feel the bond has now connected


    our soul. But how? My hands reflexively went to my neck and I gasped.


    My pendant wasn''t there.


    I fell on my knees. I saw my mate approaching me. He extended his hand and touched my arm


    cautiously. His touch erupted fire on my skin with lots of tingles under his palm. My wolf was so happy


    at his first touch and yipping inside my head with contentment and happiness. It was like every nerve in


    my body was electrocuted with his touch. My nervousness gets best of me. I heard my heartbeat was


    rising higher and higher.


    "MATE!?!"


    He whispered with confusion and shock with a gasp. He withdrew his hand and looked at my face with


    lots of questions in his eyes. I don''t know how to react. The whole pack was silently watching us.


    Tharun''s father approached me hesitantly and extended his hand with my chain.


    "Umm... I think this is yours."


    I just extended my hand to get that and Akhn gasped when the bond was suppressed with my


    contact to the pendant.


    "You knew we are mates. Don''t you?"


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 27 Chapter 24

    Chapter 27 Chapter 24


    Kavi''s POV


    "You knew we are mates. Aren''t you?"


    He asked me with a defeated look.


    I nodded my head and looked away. I expected harsh words or even a p. But he pulled me to a tight


    hug. I felt like exploding. My wolf purring out at the sensation. He held me tightly like holding onto his


    favourite dream to not let it go away. It was overwhelming to suddenly feel very safe and contentment


    in my heart. Even though he wasn''t aplete stranger, I didn''t know much about him. I even know


    more about my Teddy than my mate. When he pulled away I saw his eyes werepletely golden.


    "I should have known! Oh Moon!"


    He whispered to himself.


    "What does this means?"


    I heard an angry voice of Rakshana. I never felt so helpless. Like God, Sezhiyan came to my help.


    "Rakshana, I think we should deal with this in private. We don''t want to make a scene, right?"


    Sezhiyan tried to calm her. But she was fuming in rage.


    "What is there to deal with her in private, Alpha? Can''t you see what she had done? She already killed


    one of my children. Now she is breaking the heart of my other son. She intentionally hides that from my


    son. If we have known she was his mate, then we wouldn''t have arranged to marry Pooja to him. And


    she did all this to ruin my family. She even had the audacity to reject him when he proposed his love to


    her. She is a disgrace to the werewolves race because she disrespected the Moon God''s blessing. I


    will never ept her to my family. That''s final."


    She shouted and walked furiously out of the ce. Mithun gave me a sad and disappointed look and


    went to calm his mate.


    Tears poured from my eyes when she mentioned about Teddy. I could never be able to make her


    forgive me for what I did to Teddy. I was the reason he wasn''t here with us. Akhn helped me up and


    held me by the shoulder. I removed his hand and stood away with a good distance. I still didn''t decide


    to ept him, also the tingles were making my wolf react to the bond so much. His wolf is still in


    surface and he growled out his protest when I moved.


    "Let''s not end this beautiful evening in this way. I will take care of this. You guys carry on."


    Sezhiyan told the pack and eyed us toe in.


    I processed the words Rakshana told. She was absolutely correct. I can''t deny that. But I have my


    reasons to hide it. I mind linked Logan and Surya to not waste their mate''s weing ceremony. But


    from the look they gave to me, I knew they weren''t happy either. I hate getting caught like this and


    Sezhiyan taking me to his room to inquire me after every time I caught hiding something. But I knew


    Sezhiyan is trying to help me this time.


    I felt a few nudges at my mind and I did a big mistake of opening it. My mind was filled with cursings


    from my dearest friends. Dhaya, Logan, Mukn and Surya were scolding me for hiding this and they


    were group-linking to not talk to me. Yet they convinced that it was too much and will give me advice


    I felt my mobile vibrating in my clutch and found my mom was calling. I know better to not attend the


    call and simply texted that I was in meeting with Alpha. That helped me as she just texted in all caps


    that she wanna talk to me immediately after the meeting gets over. I sent a thumbs up emoji and kept


    the mobile back in. I felt a hand circling my waist and delicious tingles erupted from the touch. He


    inhaled my scent and growled ''Mine''.


    Even though it was so good, I rolled my eyes and tied to pry his hand off me. But he growled and


    tightened the grip. My wolf was sighing in content for being close to our mate. I knew his touch would


    help me calm down but I was surprised that it had happened within seconds and my body was leaning


    to his hold on its own.


    Sezhiyan stopped when we entered the packhouse and looked at Akhn''s hand on my waist and


    looked at my eyes with a yful smile.


    "Akhn! Tell me what you are going to do? I am not going to go into the topic of why she did that. She


    might tell youter. All I wanted to know is are you going to ept her or not? Because your mother


    clearly stated that she will not ept Kavi in her family. So what is your decision, Akhn?"


    Sezhiyan asked him sternly and I could outline a fatherly concern mixed with his sternness.


    "Alpha, You knew I have been waiting for her for a very long time. I am happy and feel lucky for getting


    the person I love so much as my mate."


    He said with so much love and adoration which made my heart skip a beat at his sincere tone. I would


    have believed him if only I didn''t find him in his ex-fiancee''s room earlier today.


    "I knew my mother was shocked at this revtion. But she will ept her eventually. It''s Moon God''s


    wish. She can''t deny the blessing. I will convince her, Alpha. I don''t even want to know why Kavi hide


    this fact from me but I will do everything I could to win my mate''s heart, Alpha."


    He continued with determination. Sezhiyan had an impressed looked and patted Akhn''s shoulder


    with a nod. I looked at Luna who came along with us.


    ''You shouldn''t have done that. But I could understand why you have done it. Don''t spoil your life by


    letting your past haunt you, Kavi''


    Luna mind linked me and followed her mate to the backyard. We both were left alone in awkward


    silence in the kitchen. I looked at his golden eyes and stunned not knowing how to react with his wolf.


    "You look so beautiful, my mate. At least you decided to end this waiting game now. I won''t lie that I am


    not angry with you. You are mine. My mate! My other half which I should protect and love. But you have


    hidden it all these days. How can Ipensate for those days, beautiful? I would have enjoyed all


    these days with you instead of faking with some she-wolf. Remember I will always be supportive and


    stand by you no matter what. You can trust me."


    He bent down and kissed my cheeks. I pressed my toes on the floor as his mere kiss was doing so


    much thing inside me.


    "Let me see your wolf."


    He demanded.


    I nodded spellbound and gaveplete control to her who have been waiting so eagerly. My eyes


    turned silver and I sat back in my mind and watched them. She instantly locked her hands around his


    neck and pressed our body on him. A purr has erupted on his chest which vibrated throughout my


    body. My body was already reacting to him.


    "How did you resist withouting to me?"


    He gripped my hip tightly and came closer to my face. She was intentionally blushing to increase his


    desire. His eyes were already darkening.


    "Stop blushing, beautiful or else..."


    He buried his face on my neck and inhaled deeply. His breaths were tickling me. She squirmed in his


    hands. He pulled away soon and scratched his head. His eyes were normal now.


    "Sorry, Kavi. He got carried away."


    He tried to put some distance but my temptress wolf pulled his shirt cor and pressed her lips at the


    corner of his lips and extended her tongue and traced there. A growl erupted from him and she pulled


    away instantly with a smirk and winked at him seductively. Oh Moon! Kill me! I immediately pushed her


    back and regained my control.


    "Umm... Same thing. My wolf!"


    He smiled and nodded his head in understanding but his eyes were still dark with desire.


    I never thought he would take this so easily. I love this feeling of sparks erupting across my body. Now I


    understand why mates were glued to each other. Thank you for this great blessing, Moon. But


    unfortunately, I was not in the state of enjoying all these perks.


    "I need some time to think about our rtionship."


    I said bluntly. He nodded with a sigh and put some distance between us which instantly made me miss


    those sparks.


    Mithun knew my story but I don''t know whether he had told it to his son. I wanted to apologize for what


    happened to his brother because of me. But I don''t know how to start my rtionship with Teddy. Even


    though I left the pack at the age of five, Teddy was always there in my memory and he was my


    imaginary & only friend for the next few years I left the pack. After knowing what happened to my mom,


    I was focused on revenge and started thinking less about him. But he never left my memory. I nodded


    at Akhn and started making my way to my home. My wolf wants our mate already. I hope he will not


    break my heart. I don''t want to experience another heartbreak.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I woke up before my rm as my wolf was pounding inside my head in the excitement of meeting our


    mate during the training. I would have blocked her and slept if not I was partially excited as her. I


    freshened up and wore my usual sports bra and shorts. I walked to the pack house.


    I found my shirtless mate waiting at the backyard. My face hardened and my mind was in so much rage


    on seeing the bite mark on his shoulder. It was magical that the battle scars would heal soon but not


    something we get in happiness. It was like Moon God knew how rough werewolves would be in bed


    and he wants to disy them proudly to others. I want to go away from his direction but the bond was


    letting out exactly opposite reactions. His tattooed arms were so full and I want to trace all those tattoos


    with my fingers. And I want to touch his chiselled torso and chest.


    "Hey wolfie, good morning!"


    He hugged me. My body instantly rxed at his touch but I reminded myself by shing the yesterday


    incident before my eyes and my body stiffened in his embrace. He pulled away with a sigh and his aura


    was showing desperation.


    My eyes went to the bite mark which still has an outline of her teeth. That bitch dared to sink her teeth


    on what''s mine. If I get another chance to fight her, I will sh her throat without any remorse. I kept a


    casual face and ran my finger over the bite mark with a frown. I sensed his heart skipping a beat and


    his aura was filled with fear and guilt.


    "A bite mark?"


    I asked him with a raised eyebrow. I prayed to Moon God to bless me with an honest reply. But I


    watched him looking around as if he wants to think for a reply.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "No! I think it was... umm... It might be some insect bite, I guess!"


    He finished his sentence anxiously.


    I thought you are better than this, Akhn. I will indeed get angry on you for allowing her to touch what


    is mine. But I don''t want you to lie to me for escaping my anger, my dear mate.


    "Oh!"


    I said and healed the mark as I don''t want it on his skin. He gasped and looked away.


    "Let''s go."


    I said and went to the training circles. Mithun didn''t speak to me yet. So I went to him to talk.


    "Hi, Mithun! I am sorry..."


    He cut me off.


    "I knew about you, Kavi. I wasn''t angry with you. But I was upset that you let all these things happen to


    my family. Akhn seems so much in love with you. Why can''t you give him a chance?"


    He asked me with a tone of sadness. I inhaled a deep breath.


    "I will work on it, Mithun. I promise."


    He taught me so many things and he was a great werewolf. I don''t want to be stressed over his son''s


    life.


    After training, Akhn asked me to go out with him. I instantly told him that I was having works to


    advised me to ept Akhn. I just nodded and returned home. When I entered my home, I got


    cautious and prepared myself as the vani scent was very fresh. Meaning - my mom is home. She


    came out of the kitchen probably from my scent and looked at me with a sad face.


    "I totally spoiled your life. Ain''t I? Because of me, you decided to live alone without a mate."


    I expected her tosh out on me but she was crying on the floor. I rushed to her and embraced her.


    "No, mom. Don''t me yourself. It was my very own decision. He had agreed to marry another, don''t


    you remember? I wanted to know him first but he failed mom. Please don''t cry."


    I tried to console her.


    "I want to see you live a happy life with your mate. I didn''t have a genuine mate. But Akhn is


    different. Please don''t push him away."


    She pleaded to me.


    "I am not pushing him away, Mom."


    I lied and looked away.


    "No. If you aren''t pushing him away, he would be here with you. Mates are inseparable but you are too


    stubborn and you are not realising that you are hurting your wolf with your stubbornness. Please let him


    in. I knew you have severalyers of shell and no one was allowed without a fewyers of filter. But I


    am your mother and I knew about you. I just stupidly let you do this all these years even after knowing


    what you are doing to yourself. I am so irresponsible in your matter. Sorry, baby"


    She started sobbing more. I promised her that I will give him a chance and then only she was


    convinced.


    I decided to take a warm bath. I walked out in my towel humming a recent movie song. I was startled to


    see my mate lying on my bed and hugging my pillow. He sat up and looked at me with golden eyes. I


    saw him eyeing me top to bottom and with a lustful growl, he hopped down and walked to me. My wolf


    was purring as she was happy to feast his mate''s eyes. I could feel my cheeks burning in


    embarrassment. But I can''t gain my mind to speak anything. The bond was already making me desire


    for him.


    "Hey beautiful, why are you testing my patience?"


    Akhn spoke in a deep voice.


    He traced his hand from the top of my shoulder over my hand and lifted my hand and kissed my


    knuckles. He didn''t leave my hand but looked at me with his golden eyes and traced his thumb in


    circles making tingles explode in his every trail. I shivered and closed my eyes. I opened my eyes when


    I felt him cupping my cheeks. He leaned forward and kissed the tip of my nose. I smiled at his action


    and looked at his golden eyes. He respects myfort zone! I don''t know why but I couldn''t be angry


    with his wolf. After all, he hadn''t done anything though he should have stopped his human from doing


    certain things. But I can''t me his wolf because my wolf endured all my decisions and agreed to stay


    away from our mate though she didn''t like it.


    "Let''s go out. Put some clothes on soon or else we might be skipping everything and I will make this


    day memorable for you. Your mom was also very eager to y with our pups."


    He spoke in a husky voice. I looked at him with burning cheeks and wide eye. My wolf suggested for


    thetter but I shut her up and quickly locked the door pushing him out. Moon! Keep me sane around


    him! I wore a white casual button down and jean long skirt.


    I earned a low whistle from my mate when I went down to the living room. I sighed in relief for taking


    some extra effort in applying some kajal and lip balm. His wolf was still in the surface and inplete


    control. My mom was smiling at us happily. It was so good to see my mom smiling and it was better to


    know the reason was me. When I went to take my bike key, he refused and lifted me in bridal style. I


    reflexively circled my hands around his neck. I protested to him to put me down as I couldn''t think


    straight with all the tingling sensating also he was too close for my liking and his scent was blocking all


    my senses. But he said bye to my mom and continue to carry me.


    I realised he was nning to carry me all the way to wherever he was nning to take me. If I really


    not wanted to be in his embrace, I would have jumped already. But deep down I too like being in his


    arms despite all the things he had done. I know I was so mean by ignoring all my faults and looking at


    his ws. But I never let someone near me and the reason is I always wanted him. My heart was


    paining a little but still, the mate bond was making me be contented with his presence. I rested my


    head over his chest and waited for our destination.


    I calmly listened to our synchronized heartbeats with my closed eyes. I felt him stop walking and


    realized we are at the bank of the river. There was full of green around us. I smiled at him when I


    noticed his wolf was still on the surface and he put me down and intertwined fingers with me. His


    golden eyes were looking at me with so much love. This river is from the waterfall outside our pack and


    would connect to the ocean which was situated on the other side of our territory. I noticed there was a


    nket spread near a tree with a pic basket. He leads me there and I sat opposite to him.


    "I thought you have patrol duty today?"


    I asked as I remembered him doing them on particr dates and today was one among them.


    "Yes, but I excused myself for a personal emergency, beautiful. How could I stay away from my


    beautiful mate? You are always my first preference, beautiful! By the way, you seem aware of my


    schedule. But I am not going to ask how!"


    He stated cockily and traced the sides of my face and spoke with a confident smirk.


    My body betrayed me by pumping all the blood to my cheeks. He smirked and opened the basket


    offered me sliced pineapples and chocte bread. How did he know my favourites? Maybe it was just


    a coincidence. He will steal some food which I have bitten and will smile at me lovingly or wink at me.


    And he often traces my face in the name of putting my fringe behind my ear. It sounds cliche but I was


    blushing profusely at all his romantic gestures. I like this side of him but also the fear within me was


    increasing with his showering of care.


    Love always brought pain to me! And I prayed to Moon to make Akhn as an exception for that rule in


    my life.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 28 Chapter 25

    Chapter 28 Chapter 25


    Kavi''s POV


    I have spent the morning with Akhn''s wolf. And I really enjoyed it. He was so romantic. My wolf was


    so happy for the time we spent together yet that greedy bitch wants more.


    I went to college and came back home. One more year to finish this tiresome college. It wasn''t


    physically tiring but mentally exhausting.


    I drove to packhouse to see Sezhiyan talking about my transfer but I found my mate wasughing and


    chasing Pooja. A bitter feel crept to me and I returned home without meeting Sezhiyan. When I


    reached home, I found a bouquet of red roses with a card telling me to be ready at six in the evening


    with Akhn''s name at the bottom. My mom was home and she was smiling mischievously at me. I put


    them in a vase and I knew I should go for the sake of the promise I made to mom. I knew I was


    behaving very mean to him. But I can''t erase the memories of seeing him with Pooja. It was haunting


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    me. How can I know that he really didn''t have any feeling for her? Even yesterday afternoon, he said


    that he should have married her for the happiness of his parents.


    I called Ki and spoke with her for a few minutes and told her that my mate had found me. She didn''t


    seem to notice the way I meant it and she expressed her happiness and wished to me. We hung up


    after a few minutes. Then I worked on a few ad designs and sent them to the respective agencies. The


    time was around five when I received a call from Mukn. He said that he was calling me to remind me


    about my date with Akhn. I rolled my eyes at how much he was doing for his friend''s date. I told him


    that I remember about the date and hung up the call.


    I took a quick shower and walked out to find my mom riding my closet. She pulled a few dresses which


    I kept atst because they weren''t my style. It was either tight or exposing more than required. She


    made me sit down and announced herself as my designer for the day. I denied to cake up my face with


    with sky blue floral dress which was muchfortable to wear.


    But she made me wear an off-shoulder dark purple dress which ended just above my knee. She found


    it wasplimenting my eye colour. I will never forgive her if my zipper burst out when I leaned back


    patience with that mountain high silver coloured heel she gave me. She locked my other shoes and


    ts. So I have no other choice but to wear it. I just let her apply some eyeliner and lipgloss. My wolf


    was smirking at my bold outfit and I knew if she had a chance to get control tonight, she will ensure that


    I was marked and mated to him by tomorrow morning. She was very desperate to get him into our bed.


    I too like to be marked and mated to him but I need some time to grow trust over him.


    My mom was happy with the final output and she snapped a few pics of mine to ask suggestion with


    Inba aunt and Luna Mithra. I facepalmed at the childish behaviour of my mom. My heart skipped a beat


    on hearing the car honk. My mom jumped and started checking me once again and ran to answer the


    door like her longtime crush hade to pick her up for a date. She hugged Akhn and I could tell


    that they have grown closer when he came to drop the flowers earlier this morning. I only saw him fully


    when my mom moved away from his front.


    He looks so hot in his white full hand shirt with his sleeves folded paired with a ck pant. My wolf was


    gulping the intoxicating smell of our mate while eye-raping him. A wave of goosebump ran through me


    when he licked his lips taking in my appearance. His aura of lust and satisfaction told me that he likes


    my outfit. I was getting nervous about what was waiting for me at the shore. He spoke with my mom for


    the next few minutes. And I realised he knew his way to charm my mom. She stood at the door to


    remind me of my promise before I leave.


    He was equally nervous about this date as I found him stumbling to insert his key and he was asking


    whether I wasfortable often while driving to the destination. Eventually, we fell into silence which


    was ratherfortable. I found we are taking the road to Beach and I could guess he was taking me to


    the restaurant on the beach. I will go to that restaurant whenever I go to the beach because they give a


    delicious variety of foods.


    As I guessed he parked the car near that restaurant and helped me to get out. When I took my first


    step, I lost my bnce and held his forearm to stand properly. Tingles erupted from my palm and he


    was holding both my hand to sturdy me which was making my blood flow hot. I feel foreign to walk on


    this stool and it was very ufortable. Akhn got worried even after I ensured him that I was okay.


    He didn''t let go of my hand and walked with me looking straight but a smile adorning his face was


    making him look so handsome. It feels too much but I like his care for me. He had already reserved the


    beachside table and I love the view.


    "I knew we are always on the wrong foot. Why can''t we leave everything in past and start anew? Like


    other mates who had met each other without any history. Let''s get to know about each other like


    strangers and try to live like normal mates. What do you say, Wolfie?"


    I looked at his eyes for a minute contemting what he had just said.


    Does he really like me?


    Then what is his rtionship with Pooja?


    I shouldn''t jump to conclusions but he let her sink her teeth in his skin. What if she marked him


    instead? He should have been more cautious and he should certainly maintain some distance from that


    she-wolf. She looks at him like a piece of meat. I just hate her. I noticed him waiting for my response so


    I nodded my head.


    "Great. I hope introducing each other would be too much. So let''s don''t talk about anything from the


    past. Do you have any expectations for your mate? Like how I should be?"


    He asked eagerly. I smiled at him and sipped on the juice to take a few seconds to give my answer.


    "As we agreed, I am not speaking about my past. But my past made me fear of even the word


    ''MATES''. So I didn''t have much expectation. I want him to be genuine. I want him to be honest with


    whatever he does. I am so tired of fake people. But time will only answer my question. What about


    you? What are your expectations you had for your mate?"


    I replied with a normal voice.


    "Umm... In the beginning, I had a few demands of my mate''s character but eventually, my waiting game


    broke those demands. But after meeting you again, I can''t think about anyone else.


    And I could meet your expectations. I will not be one of the fake people you met."


    He said cheerfully. But I have already one incident where you proved me wrong, my dear mate! I gave


    him a fake smile.


    We spoke about our professions and hobbies. And he had most of interests like teddy which was


    simr to mine. I eventually started feelingfortable with his presence. After all, he is my mate. Our


    dinner went better than I expected but the only thing that disturbed me is my fucking heels. We decided


    to go for a walk on this dark beach. He intertwined his finger with mine making a small purr slip out of


    me. My wolf was adoring him andmenting about his every action inside my head from the


    beginning of this date.


    When I stumbled for the fourth time in the walk, he let go of my hand and knelt to remove my heel. I


    was startled at first when he touched my feet. I reflexively held his shoulder and joined my thighs.


    Males would usually hesitate to touch their mates'' feet as it was a question of dominance. But he


    smiled at me while removing the heels and slightly rubbed my feet on seeing red marks. By touching


    my feet without any hesitation to bringfort to me, he showed his dedication to our rtionship and


    he made me feel equal. My wolf was pretty impressed. I let my feet touch the fine sand and walked


    loving the feel of blending with nature. I took my heels from him and he again held my hand and we


    resumed our walk in silence. He looked so sincere about our rtionship but the doubts and fear were


    still there in my heart but not much as I had before the date. Maybe I could grow to trust him.


    After some time we decided to go back. I don''t know how his mother was dealing with our rtionship


    but I knew she wasn''t happy with him spending time with me. But I could feel the mate bond growing


    stronger with the more time we are spending together. We drove back and he stopped in front of my


    home and opened the door for me again. His aura was radiating nervousness but also a deep desire.


    "Thank you, Akhn. I had a great evening."


    I genuinely told him. He smiled charmingly. His smile has an indefinable effect on me. I was having a


    distant look and thinking about us but failed to notice him leaning forward.


    His hands circled my waist and I came back to my senses but my senses blinded when his lips pressed


    on mine. His other hand was cupping the side of my head and stroking my cheek softly with his thumb.


    As the magical creatures, we do have these wonderful effects for magical moments like this. I couldn''t


    think rationally as he started moving his lips and my body was heating up and my brain was producing


    more dopamine and oxytocin making my core get wet. All the neurons in my brain were dancing in


    ecstasy.


    His lips tasted so sweet and soft between my lips. And I don''t want this moment to end. I put my hand


    around his neck and pulled him closer to me giving in to the desire.


    My heartbeat calmed down and I could listen to our synchronized beats. It was like my fears and


    doubts were disappeared when his lip made contact with mine. My feelings were on haywire! It felt like


    a caged up love of eternity has found its way back home. A gush of loud wind made our embrace get


    tight. Loud lighting struck as if wanting to remind us to let our poor lungs refill the oxygen. Nature


    seems to react to witness our romance.


    He slowly pulled away and looked at my eyes. I smiled at him not regretting what I did. He smiled and


    bent to capture my lips once again. We moaned at this wonderful sensation and bond was so active


    and alive with our physical contacts. My hands were now locked across his torso and I lost in the bliss


    once again. If I didn''t count my baby kisses, this rascal has stolen my first kiss now. But I know this


    wasn''t his first. That thought raged my wolf as she growled and she came to surface and pulled him


    closer if that''s even possible. He didn''tin but held me tightly.


    We pulled away when we no more had oxygen to burn and I ced my head on his shoulder. He has a


    tall figure but I was just an inch or two lesser than him. He buried his face onto my neck and took a few


    deep breaths. I never have known my wolf feeling so happy like this moment.


    In life, everyone will have a few moments where they want to lose forever and I was in the middle of


    one of them. He pulled away and cupped my cheeks and pecked my nose. I smiled at him.


    "I don''t want to leave you, my mate."


    He said rubbing his nose on mine still standing close to me. His aura was radiating so much love that


    was making me question my insecurities. A person can''t fake his aura.


    "Then don''t!"


    I whispered. He quickly studied my face for a few seconds in surprise for this sudden change in my


    behaviour.


    "I wish I could! But I can''t, wolfie. Not yet. I should make sure you arefortable when youe to


    my home. We may live in pack house but I can''t live happily when my mother wasn''t happy. For that, I


    have a few things to do. But don''t worry we will be together in a few days."


    I nodded my head and buried my face on his shoulder and inhaled his scent deeply.


    The raw desire for him was budding inside me and it was growing like it was on steroids. With ast


    peck on my lip, he got into his car and drove away. I saw him looking at me through the side mirror and


    stood there till his car disappear from my vision. I felt a part of me leaving with him.


    I went inside and found my mom sitting on the sofa and reading a book but her lips were trying to hide


    a smile and her face was pink. I went to her and found she was holding the book upside down. I


    smirked and changed the book direction and raised an eyebrow at her. Her blush made my eyes go


    wide. She must have seen us kissing.


    "Mom, never spy on us again."


    I said in a whine and sat next to her. She startedughing and stroked my head lovingly.


    "I was just curious, Kavi. But I am so happy that you two are getting along very well. I don''t have to


    worry about you anymore."


    She sighed happily.


    She asked about how was my date and I told her the details in short. Then we went to sleep. At the


    middle of the night, I woke and went to her room and found her sound asleep. I wonder why she didn''t


    wake up yet. I am notining. Maybe the visit to her mate and the fact I have found my mate


    might have relieved her from her unwanted tension. I woke up as usual and found that I fell asleep on


    the couch in mom''s room. I went back to my room and freshened up and got ready for training.


    When I opened the door, I smelled a faint smell of my mate. A smile crept on my face and I looked


    around in the hope of finding him. But he was nowhere to be seen. I locked the door and turned around


    but found a single red rose at the top stair of the porch. I picked it up with a dreamy smile. I went inside


    to keep the flower safely and started walking my way to the training field.


    Before I could enter the woods, I was startled when my mate decided to jump from a tree trying to


    scare me which he did sessfully. But my reflexes kicked in and I punched him hard across his face.


    I heard a crack and he cupped his jaw and hissed in pain. As soon as my hand made contact with his


    skin, I knew it was him and reduced my speed of that punch. But I have used my wolf power which


    might have done the damage. Instantly I connected to his heartbeat and healed his bonepletely.


    He gasped but held his jaw and looked at me usingly but his eyes held a hint of yfulness. I hid


    my smirk and looked at him with concern and asked him how he was feeling. He rubbed his jaw and


    looked at me with innocent baby eyes.


    "Don''t you know the pain will reduce if you kiss the sore spot?"


    He spoke in a funny voice but I got his intentions and decided to y along.


    I slowly leaned forward and pressed my lip near his ear and started tracing it down to his chin. His


    hands circled around me and held me firmly. My wolf was purring and enjoying the tingles erupting from


    his touch. I pulled away and looked at him with a questioning look.


    "How do you feel now, Akhn?"


    I asked with an innocent face.


    "Umm... it was okay. But it still pains here."


    He pointed at the corner of his lips. Without any other question, I leaned forward but bit there hard. He


    yelped and pressed my hips harder. Iughed and looked at him who was now rubbing his cheek in


    real pain.


    "Now it was better!"


    I stated looking at a small teeth mark there and pulled away from his grip. I smirked and started


    running.


    We werewolves love chasing. With a growl, my mate started chasing me. I let my wolf stay on the


    surface to enjoy this game, I sped up when I found him using his wolf speed. Suddenly I couldn''t feel


    his presence behind me. I sensed for auras and found himing from my left and I prepared myself


    to jump on time before he leaps towards me. I sessfully escaped his catch. Iughed out loud when


    hended harshly on the ground and I led him all the way to the beach. I paused near the water and


    waited for him.


    "You are cheating! You have Alpha blood in you."


    He panted and pulled me towards him. I smiled and found my bite on his cheek still there without fading


    off and grinned big at him. I healed it not wanting others to tease me. But it looked so hot on him. My


    wolf urged me to mark him but I blocked her and looked at him. His hair was dishevelled from our little


    chase and the sweat made the t-shirt stick to him like a second skin. My fingers itched to touch him.


    God! My bond is getting best of me. I should control myself. I hope I hadn''t chosen the wrong decision


    by giving him a chance.


    We ran back to the training field and as I expected everyone''s eyes were on us. Yeah! My life is


    changing quicker than the weather. Mithun gave me a big smile when he saw using with


    intertwined fingers. Sezhiyan mind linked me a ''Finally'' sarcastically. Akhn trained with his friend and


    I went to train with my uncle and Logan as always. Because I know we won''t be training if we are


    paired up for a fight now.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 29 Chapter 26

    Chapter 29 Chapter 26


    Kavi''s POV


    I could not sleep with this nagging feeling at my heart. A sweet pain! My heart, mind, soul and body


    wants him. It was evident that I was already having a strong attachment towards him. Yet something in


    me still stopping me from epting himpletely. He was proving his love to me by expressing it to


    me all this past week. And I don''t have any doubt about the genuineness of our love.


    I sat up notfortable with the same bed I slept all these days. I tried to mind link him but his walls


    were up. I nudged his walls a few times but no response.


    I walked down and peeked on my mother''s room. She was sleeping peacefully. This is the second


    week she was having her undisturbed sleep. I walked out and sat on the porch and diverted my thought


    to some other thing, but all thoughts were running back to my mate at the end.


    I wonder how Rakshana was taking that her son was going to be Alpha of Blood warriors and


    surely we have to leave this pack. And particrly Blood warriors pack is very weak in front of others


    without an Alpha. I need to go there before something happens. There are lots of threat to a pack from


    neighbours and rogues.


    I suddenly inhaled my mate''s scent and looked up. I found his silhouette froze on his step with a leg on


    air and he gave a defeated sigh with a chuckle andzily walked to me. He must be sneakilying


    here but I caught him. He sat next to me.


    "What are you doing here at this time?"


    We both asked at the same time and smiled at the connectivity we have. His scent and the chill


    atmosphere was making me want to do so many delicious things to him.


    "I couldn''t sleep without..."


    I stopped when I realised what I was about to say. He was smirking obviously caught my slip.


    "I knew! I am struggling with the same problem. That''s why I sneaked out when I first felt a nudge at my


    head. I guessed it must be you."


    He said with a cheeky smile while taking my hand in his and rubbing it softly. The tingles were making


    my brain cease to work. I leaned my head on his shoulder with a contented sigh. We sat there at the


    darkness for a few minutes inplete silence.


    "Umm... We should get some sleep. You can use the guest room."


    I told him as I was feeling shy to invite him to my room.


    "Do you think I came here to sleep in the guest room?"


    He smirked and lifted me in the bridal side while he was getting up.


    I can get used to being in his arm like this. I didn''t reply to him but helped him to open and lock the front


    door silently. He took me to my room and put me in the centre of the bed. I rolled to the left side to give


    him some space. He hopped in and pulled theforter over us and snuggled closer to me. I switched


    off themp with my bedside switch and turned to my mate.


    The moon was peeking inside to supervise us. I am alone in my room with the most attractive creature I


    have ever seen in my life. And he was decorating my bed gloriously. Thankfully he didn''t remove his t-


    shirt. I pressed my thighs together to not let my arousal reach his nose. The mate bond is stimting


    my hormones.


    He nudged my head with his bicep to raise my head. Iplied to him andid on his bicep and kept


    my hand around his torso. He inhaled my scent deeply and sighed. I hesitantly looked up at him and


    found him looking at me with a smile. I can easily fight a pack of wolf alone but I was so nervous and


    my heart was pumping my blood too fast whenever I was with him. It was mixed torture of being safe,


    calm, contented yet nervous with anticipation, shyness, desire and lust. I licked my lips and leaned


    forward to kiss his cheek. The soft touch was igniting something inside me which I never experienced


    in my life. I used my elbow to raise myself and kissed his other cheek. The smile in his face had now


    turned to a smirk.


    I kissed his forehead and looked at his shining eyes. I waited for a few seconds and pecked the tip of


    his nose. I didn''t pull all the way but waited there to look at his eyes for any change in emotions. They


    were darker now. I teasingly rubbed my nose on his and raised my hand on his torso and cupped the


    side of his neck. My wolf loves this teasing game. His aura started radiating love and lust which was


    increasing every second. My male was enjoying my advances!


    I slowly peppered kissed very near his mouth to test his limits. He lost his patience and gripped my hair


    to pull me to his lips. I smiled and let him do the honour. He grazed his lips on mine before catching


    them between his. I could not control the moan slipping out of my throat. His other hand snugly


    sneaked to hold around my waist. He moves his lips expertly making all the nerve ending in my body to


    wake up. And my wolf growled when we inhaled his arousal.


    I straddled him in a swift motion and kissed him passionately topensate all the time I made him


    wait. His hand were holding my hip and massaging them slightly. I fulfilled my longtime wish of touching


    his muscr torso and chest. We pulled away for air but he continues his assault over my neck. I


    moaned out loud and tried to close my thighs when he found my marking spot. He licked there again


    and again, making my pant drench with my wetness. I leanedpletely over him and gripped his


    biceps tightly. He grazed his teeth over the spot and peppered kisses around it.


    My wolf was trying to take control to mark our mate. And his action was stimting the bond to grow


    and stimting my sensitivity. I moaned his name to stop us from getting carried away. He sighed softly


    and turned around andid me on the bed softly. He kissed my forehead and hugged me to his body


    and whispered me to go to sleep. I smiled and hugged him back. I knew tonight, I was going to get a


    great sleep in my life. I listened to our heartbeats and drifted off to sleep.


    I woke up with tingles all over my body. Somehow I havended on him during the night. Like a ko


    baby, I was hugging his body. I tilted my head and saw him sleeping peacefully like a cute baby. I had


    the best sleep in my life. I slowly peeled myself off him and went to freshen up. Tonight I was going to


    the rogue tournament and I was nning to take him with me. After the fight with my mom''s mate, I


    didn''t go there. But I feel like going tonight. It was indeed a great source of training.


    The council has decided to inquire the case within a week and in the meantime, Krishnan and maran


    were locked up. My mom told that maran was broken to knew all these as he was a sincere follower


    of his father and now when he realised that his mom wasn''t real mate of his role-model, he was broken


    and betrayed. As he couldn''t have theplete control over the pack, he started using silver to shut


    his enemies and being the future alpha, he was never punished for such behaviour. Weak wolves might


    even die of silver. But Krishnan always made his rules generous for his son.


    I visited Blood warriors twice in thest week to know how they have functioned before. And I think they


    need a major change in a whole way. They are still functioning in old ways. I could let go a few. But not


    everything. And most of the people haven''t even bothered toplete the schooling. And their


    connection with the human world was very low. They portray themselves as a closedmunity which


    leads a few wolves who get human as their mate to suffer. Because they don''t know how to behave


    with them. The defence and fighting skills of them were very good. That''s how they are managing


    without an Alpha for the past twenty days.


    Manohar called me yesterday to take charge of the pack soon as he has heard that a pack was


    nning to go on war to capture thends of Blood Warriors. It was bothering me. Aryan uncle told that


    he was so eager to talk about the peace treaty with the new Alpha of Blood warriors also he made


    necessary arrangements for my transfer. I was worried and afraid to urge Akhn. Yet I can''t hide the


    fact from him always. I know better to not hide it to him.


    My mom wants to stay in Green Ocean pack till they get a new doctor and she agreed to transfer with


    me after that. I agreed with her. She has her concerns about me but I can understand her loyalty and


    dedication. First I have to talk to my mate. I will feel better if hees with me. But I don''t want to


    increase the rage of my mother-inw for separating her and her son. I already did a permanent


    damage to her once.


    I walked out of my bathroom after keeping a new toothbrush on the counter for him and found him


    stirring in his sleep. His hands were searching on the sides of the bed for me with a frown. My heart fills


    with love just by looking at his gesture. I could understand the importance of mate bond to a werewolf.


    He opened his eyes and searched for me in panic. His gaze stopped at me with a sigh of relief. I smiled


    and went to him. I was already in my training outfit which he hates because it shows more skin. But


    now that we are alone, he was in a yful mood.


    "Good morning, baby. How did you sleep?"


    I asked while stroking his hair.


    "The best night of my life. But soon it would be one of the best nights."


    He smirked and sat up stroking my blushing cheeks. I hid the chill ran through my spine on hearing his


    sleepy voice. It was so sexy.


    "Good. Now get ready for the training."


    I pulled him from the bed and pushed him inside my bathroom with a towel. He waved at me with a


    wink before locking the door. I straightened the bed and now I love this room as it has a mixture of my


    mate''s scent.


    I went down to see whether my mom was awake but instead, I found a note telling that she was going


    early to hospital and the breakfast was in the oven. And also she mentioned to ''Have fun''. She might


    havee to my room and she left early to give us some privacy on seeing my mate in my bed. Oh


    Moon!


    My mate got freshened and came down. He circled his arm around my waist and nuzzled my neck. He


    was wearing the spare clothes of Logan I have here and it was a little tight for him. But I was enjoying


    the sight of his muscr form.


    "Where is Anu? Have she left already?"


    He asked me. I smiled and pointed him the note stuck on the fridge.


    "What is the situation at your home, baby? We should move as soon as possible to Blood warriors.


    They need us to lead them. They have faith in us."


    I said slowly.


    "You know my dad was so happy that we are mates but..."


    He paused with a sigh.


    "What are we going to do? Will they agree toe with us? I don''t want you to leave her. Already it''s


    my fault why Amudhan wasn''t with her."


    I looked away while I spoke about Teddy.


    "Hey! You didn''t have anything to do with him. It was an ident. If there was anyone to me, it was


    me..."


    I closed his mouth while traitor tears escaped my eyes. He shushed me and his eyes were also welled


    up. He must be very close to my teddy.


    "I am sorry. I can understand why your mom hates me so much. Anyway, we need to find a way. Either


    we have to move with their consent or you have to stay here till she epts me. But if I move away


    from here, I don''t know how I could change her hate for me. And it would be torturous to stay away


    from you, baby."


    I confessed my fears to him. He looked conflicted as me.


    "I too can''t stay away from you. Our wolf would go crazy. I will talk to her today. It wasmon for


    mates to move separately. If you are going to be here, we would have moved to a separate home but


    now we are moving to the neighbouring pack. We could visit them or ask them to visit us anytime we


    want."


    He said easily. I smiled and he looked at me questioningly.


    "My dear mate, you are going to be the Alpha of the pack. We should be spending more time on pack


    than for our own self. Don''t forget that."


    He blinked for a few seconds.


    "Oh! You never think that way, didn''t you?"


    He just nodded his head and sighed heavily.


    "Please speak to them today. We can''t keep on postponing. This may be the pack we born but we are


    destined to lead them. And they are looking forward to us. We can''t ignore them when they are in


    danger."


    I calmly exined to him.


    "Yes, Alpha. I understand"


    He said in a salute tone.


    But my wolf was very much pleased when he called me by title. I pulled his cor and smashed my lips


    on his. His hands instantly pulled me closer to his body. I pulled away when I noticed his hand moving


    down to my ass. He smiled at me sheepishly and moved his hand back to my hip.


    "I like it when you call me that."


    My wolf came to surface to confess that and pulled him for another kiss.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    We finished our training and Alpha called me to speak about my transfer. When I came out I saw Pooja


    talking to my mate in the training ground. My wolf was ring at her and getting furious as she was


    touching him like yfully hitting him and holding his hand asionally. I walked to them casually and


    she hugged him sideway when she noticed meing their way with a smirk. My wolf was scratching


    to get control and rip that bitch into pieces. But my mate pulled away and put some distance between


    them making my love for him grow more. This is what I always wanted you to do my dear mate!


    I increased my walking pace and started running towards them. Pooja has a priceless expression on


    her face. I jumped and shifted mid-air andnded just before them. Akhn was looking at me with a


    knowing smirk but his eyes were showing so much love for me. Pooja was now hiding behind him.


    I sat before him like a good puppy and nudged his hand. He took the signal and stroked my fur. He


    rubbed my neck and ear. I felt like I was in heaven. The tingles along with his awesome rubbing


    techniques making me purr in delight. My wolf happily took part in the enjoyment.


    I went near him and pushed him down andid above him not caring about my weight and licked his


    face. I don''t want her scent on what''s mine. Heughed at my behaviour and tried to stand. I growled in


    a warning and looked at Pooja with wolfy smirk. I saw her looking at us with jealousy and hatred at me.


    I turned my attention to my mate and moved away from him.


    ''Can you shift. I think we need to give our wolves to have their time. If you have any important work we


    can do thister.''


    I mind linked him in a suggestive tone. He didn''t reply but shifted to his golden yellow coloured wolf and


    stood proudly. I saw Pooja leaving from my peripheral vision and smirked internally. She should get into


    her head that Akhn is MY mate.


    I stood tall hovering above him and winked at him. He narrowed his eyes as I was teasing him with his


    wolf size. I went near him and licked his snout and bit his ear quickly and took off to the woods. I heard


    a growl behind me followed by paw thuds. I gave control to my wolf and she stopped abruptly and


    looked at our mateing closer to us. On seeing my silver eyes, his eyes too turned golden. He


    stopped before me and licked my snout and face lovingly. He sniffed me and rubbed me with his fur


    and circled me a few times. My wolf barked at him and started running towards the beach. He came


    alongside me often rubbing his body with mine. We yed with the water there and helped cleaning


    each other andid there for some time. Our wolves were showering each other with love. After an


    hour or so, we decide to go back home. Our wolves stayed in their wolf form enjoying their moments.


    Suddenly he asked me to stay there and ran into a random direction. I looked the direction he went in


    puzzled expression butid on the grass and waited for his return. After a few minutes, I smelled my


    mate scent along with heavy iron. I saw him carrying a deer and kept it before me. My wolf was lusting


    for him more than the meat he ced before me. He stood tall and nudged it towards me to take the


    first bite. She walked to him and cleaned the blood on his fur and nuzzled her snout in his neck to say


    thanks. He licked her shoulder de in return and pushed her to eat.


    She took a bite and looked at him to join her. The fresh hunt was always favourite for wolves than to


    eat the cooked meat. Feeding the mate was our way of telling that he was capable male to feed her


    and it was a fact of toughness and masculinity. A male would hunt for her mate after mating with her as


    she would be exhausted and it shows his care and love for her. Sharing a meal with a female shows his


    interest to share his life with her and also that he has no ego to treat her equally. We relished the deer


    and filled our stomach and left the remains for other animals. The life once I yearned was now in my


    hands. I should treasure our rtionship!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 30 Chapter 27

    Chapter 30 Chapter 27


    Kavi''s POV


    Akhn tried to convince Rakshana but she didn''t budge. He was in the middle of us struggling to


    bnce between us. I asked him to stay in Green ocean for the time being and I moved to Blood


    warriors. Luna shrini epted me to the pack and instantly I felt the Alpha in me gaining power and


    dominance over the pack. As I defeated the previous Alpha on a fair fight, it was natural to gain his title.


    And being the heir of the pack, I didn''t need the previous Alpha to step down to gain my powers. All of


    my friends participated there to cheer me.


    Usually, other pack members would not be allowed in pack business but they allowed them for this


    once. All my powers and senses gained twice the effects after epting the title. I received a bouquet


    from council members and I was invited formally there as an Alpha should pay a visit after stepping up.


    Luna shrini didn''t seem to know any of the pack business. So she decided to stay at council till the


    inquiry gets over as she wants to spend some time with her firstborn. She worries about her husband


    too but didn''t mention it to me. Iniyan decided to stay back because he was afraid to be with them. I


    promised her to take care of him. I couldn''t find what was wrong with him but something was stopping


    him from shifting. He nevermunicated with his wolf but he smells like one. It was confusing me.


    Vijay and Nakul were helping me with the administration and I decided to meet with every pack


    member one-on-one to know about them personally, also to know what they wanted to improve in our


    pack. For some reasons, they all were calling me Alpha instead of Luna. I am notining but it


    was strange. After a week, I had that personal interaction with every pack members and it actually


    helped me to quickly get closer to each of the members. As my first decision, I made all the werewolf to


    females wanted me to allow them to train along with men. Males didn''t demand anything specific but I


    asked them to interact with humans like the other packs do.


    I started the training on the first day. They do train hard. But they are emphasizing the wolf. I suggested


    the head warrior, Bharathi to train their human part. He looked at me strangely but when I fought his


    wolf with my human form, everyone understood my point. Because if our enemy chose to attack us with


    wolfbane or silverced weapons, we should be strong enough to take them down. This point brought


    great respect for me as no one had ever given thought to this fact. I love to train kids as they had this


    spirit and energy like no one.


    I had a separate meeting with patrols to know their strategies and suggested them a few things. I made


    Vijay install surveince cameras around the territory. A new building for the hospital was in the


    process of building. The main pack business was farming and selling the fruits and by-products from


    the forests. At least the previous Alpha wasn''t greedy to destroy the forest. The one side of the territory


    shares the ckke with ckke Pack. And the river bank provides us with a great natural fertiliser.


    And they aren''t using any artificial fertilisers. I didn''t have anything to change with that. But I raised the


    pay for those work on fields. I suggested a few business models as instead selling the product directly


    we could make some products for humans need which would yield more profit. Later in the pack dinner,


    we decided to talk about it.


    There was quite a paperwork as Alpha which was actually tiring. I was thinking of a way to cut short


    this process. Because I could invest my time in much more efficient things. A work of an Alpha is to


    lead the pack most efficiently. And I hate the time I spend on this paperwork.


    I love to be here but the only thing I am missing was my mate. Akhn would visit me daily but we


    couldn''t able to spend time together like before. Our wolves weren''t happy about this arrangement. My


    pack members treat him with equal respect. And just like me he too has felt that dominance running


    through this body whenever he enters the pack. We miss each other and nights were always torturous.


    We couldn''t get proper sleep. And we couldn''t mind link as I didn''t belong to Green ocean pack


    anymore. Often I would zone out with his thoughts. Vijayan and Nakul understand me and with a smile,


    they''ll bring me back from my dream world.


    I told my life details to them. I trust them with all my heart. And we naturally have the bond which would


    help us to lead a pack together. Vijayan was avoiding the topic about his son for some reason but I


    didn''t want to pressure him. I knew he will tell me when he feels like telling.


    Dhaya had found his mate, N. And the couple had mated and step up to Alphas in a month time. I


    was so happy for them and visited there twice to see my family and friends. One of such time, I ran into


    Rakshana. I tried to talk to her but she gave me a disgusted look and walked away. No one can change


    what was destined. And her hatred wasn''t going to change the fact that her son is my mate.


    Iniyan was eating well and looking more healthy now. I will give him special training and he was smart


    enough to learn the moves quickly. The top floor is for the top three rankings but previously all of them


    decided to stay separately at their own house. So currently Iniyan and I were upying the top floor. I


    took the Alpha room which had all amenities but kept unused for a long time. I renovated and upgraded


    the ce to my liking. Iniyan too has an interest in theputer like me and I would teach him


    whenever it was possible.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I was on a video call with my mate as I couldn''t sleep and it was midnight. I was narrating my day to


    him. Suddenly I heard a noise outside my room. I asked him to wait on the line and went to check


    there. Maybe Iniyan couldn''t get sleep and be walking in the hallway. I found the hallway empty and I


    entered the next door and found him asleep. Akhn was bothered and his voice was echoing in


    headphone about what was the matter. I just told him that I heard some noise and walked out after


    ensuring the sound wasn''t from Iniyan. And in the hallway, I heard the sound again. It was a slight


    growl and sound of a person moving. I couldn''t smell any rogues. I closed my eyes and scanned the


    ce for any aura and I sensed someone at the corner room which was designated for Beta and his


    Family.


    I slowly walked to the room cautiously and found the lights switching on. Akhn freaked out and asked


    me to not go there alone. I asked him to calm down and pushed the door open and found a drunken


    man trying to remove his t-shirt which was stuck with his head. I was confused and his smell wasn''t a


    familiar one. But I couldn''t sense any danger from him. He was just drunk and his aura was radiating


    that he was irritated. He didn''t smell like rouge but who is he. I voiced out my thought.


    "Who are you?"


    "Argh, bitch! Don''t stand there. Come and help me to get rid of this."


    My wolf annoyed at his disrespect but went to him and removed his shirt. On seeing his face, I realised


    who he was.


    "Ashwin?"


    I questioned him. He looks like a junior version of Vijay.


    "Oh! You know me! But who you are? New members not allowed on this floor. And I don''t want a


    female on my bed. Get out."


    I didn''t want to disturb Vijayan and either this wolf wasn''t clear-headed. My headphone came off when I


    helped him and I saw the call was disconnected.


    "Don''t you know anything happened in this pack?"


    I asked him leaning on the door. He looked at me up and down. And he doesn''t look bad either even at


    this drunken state. After all, he has Beta blood in him which naturally has charming charisma.


    "Haven''t you gone yet? Why that old man allowed you in this pack? Get out of my roo..."


    Actually, he passed out before even finishing the sentence.


    I shook my head with a frown. What''s wrong with him? He looks just as old as Nakul. Why hasn''t he


    step-up yet? Why he was drinking so much? He doesn''t even seem to be aware of what was


    happening here. A Beta should know everything about the pack. I have so many questions but I need


    to wait till morning to get answers. I switched off the light closing the door and walked back to my room.


    Suddenly I heard quick footsteps of someone rushing here and paused to see who it was. My mate''s


    scent hit my nostrils deliciously and a smile adorned my face automatically.


    I saw him running on the stairs shirtless and his wolf was on the surface. He spotted me and ran


    towards me. He examined me and hugged me tightly burying his face on my neck inhaling deeply and


    growled out ''Mine''. I hugged him tightly and nodded my head agreeing with him. His body was


    sweating and his heartbeat was racing. His aura showing love and... relief?


    "What happened?"


    I asked him.


    "Where is that bastard? How dare he speak to you like that?"


    His wolf growled out. Now I understand the reason my mate came running in the middle of the night.


    "Hey! He is Vijayan''s son. Something is wrong with him. I already mentioned to you about him. He


    doesn''t even aware that I am Alpha here. He was fully drunk and passed out actually."


    I answered him while rubbing at his arms. His heartbeat came back to normal but his frown hadn''t


    gone.


    "Hey! Chill. Don''t spoil this night. We hardly have time for each other in the daytime. We can do a lot


    now that you are here!"


    I said suggestively with a hint of sexy tone. He growled out with darkened eyes and lifted me and


    walked to my room. He put me hard on the bed but stopped before stepping in. Akhn was in control


    again and he eyed me with lust.


    "I was drenched in sweat. Let me freshen up."


    He used his wolf power to go to the bathroom and came back in a few minutes. In the meantime, my


    wolf was suggesting me so many sinful things and my body really wants him.


    He came out just in a towel. I bit my lip lustily watching my smirking mate taking slow steps intentionally


    teasing me. I gulped and raised from the bed and walked to him. He stopped rubbing the wetness with


    the towel and watched my every move in anticipation. I blew some air on his chest and saw a shiver


    running across his body. I walked past him and opened my shelf to get him a t-shirt and shorts. I


    stocked up a few knowing it would be useful for us. I gave it to him and went to the restroom to clean


    the wetness umted between my thighs just from looking at him.


    I just showered before bed and I have cleaned myself yesterday. I was getting nervous but I don''t mind


    bing his femalepletely. I walked out and found him lying on the bed shirtless and the


    wolf excited. I looked at the clothes I kept for him and the shorts was missing. So he was still on the


    teasing game. My wolf wants me to be bold. I walked to the side he wasying and straddled his waist.


    He purred appreciatively and cupped my hip. I traced my fingers over his tattoo and leaned down to


    kiss his neck. His skin was so smooth and silky. I licked and sucked his milky skin.


    Soon I found his sweet spot and wolf was happy that we found our marking spot. He was moaning and


    his hands were holding me in a tight grip. A loud growl escaped him when I bit there slightly. He flipped


    us quickly. He hovered above me and smashed his lips on mine. I circled his neck with my hand and


    kissed him back softly. The tingles were making me more horny. He left my lips and kissed my cheeks


    and jawline and proceeded to my neck. His hands slowly making its way up inside my t-shirt. Wave


    after wave of shivers running through me with his touch and kisses.


    He spotted my marking point and sucked there hard making me moan loud. He growled out ''Mine''. He


    licked there a few times and I felt like I was lost in heaven. I curled my toes as the sensation was too


    much. He was moaning louder while slightly grazing his canines on the spot. Usually, wolves would


    have their marking spot at the right side of their nape but mine was on the left side. My eyes opened


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    wide when I felt him sinking his canines into me. The pain had turned into sensual feel instantly. I could


    feel him tasting my blood. He sank his caninepletely and that''s when I felt our bond joining


    together.


    Like a spell cast on two shining threads, they took spring-like spiral shape and they started intertwining


    with each other and formed a cylindrical shape but there was a little gap between them and I could see


    the differentiation between our souls. Mine was blue and his soul was red.


    A sound of thunder striking and a sharp pain in my heart reached my senses at the same time and I


    pushed Akhn away. I subconsciously heard his body hitting the floor with a thud with the force I


    pushed him. The mark should be closed by mate with him licking clean the wound. As I pushed him


    away before he finishes, my mark started bleeding and the pain was something I never experienced in


    my life. My neck and heart pains at the same time. He rushed to my side and looked at the horror as


    the blood was pouring out without stopping. And I could feel the mark burning like it was lit up in the


    fire. I let out a loud scream matching with the weather outside. Akhn knelt before me clutching his


    stomach feeling my pain through our bond. The darkness engulfed me when another scream ripped


    past my throat with the excruciating pain.


    *****


    I whimpered in pain with my closed eyes. The cold air was blown on my neck and it was soothing for


    the pain there. I sighed and opened my eyes slowly and blinked a few times. It was so dark except a


    ray of light. I felt like I wasying on someone''sp. I raised my head and saw a person covering his


    face with a ck hood. He feels familiar to my heart and I feel the same way I would feel with Akhn


    with this person. His hand stroked my hair so soft. I looked around and whimpered when I felt the sharp


    pain on my nape. He shushed me like a baby. He bent and ran his tongue over the sore spot on my


    neck and sucked there. I moaned as it felt so good. He chuckled in a deep voice. I tried to peek a look


    at his face but his face was covered in darkness.


    "You shouldn''t have let him mark you, Cupcake. You are mine! Come to me soon, my love!"


    He said in a very deep tone. I couldn''t speak. So I whimpered and he cupped my cheek and brought


    his face to mine. Before he could get any closer he vanished into thin air. Now I took a good look


    around my surroundings and realised I was in the same ce where I would see myself in dreams on


    my birthdays. I started panicking but I heard his deep voice whispering me to sleep. And again


    darkness covered my vision.


    *****


    I woke up coughing and inhaled deep breaths. I felt my body waspletely exhausted and my nape


    was paining like someone had cut me there with an axe. I rxed and looked around to see Sezhiyan


    and my mom looking at me with concern. My throat felt like Sahara desert. I cleared my throat and my


    mom held a ss of water with a straw in it. I drank the whole ss and felt relieved. I scanned the


    room again and frowned when I couldn''t see my mate.


    "Akhn!"


    I whispered. I started feeling dizzy and I knew I was losing my conscious again. All I heard was my


    mom telling that my bleeding has finally stopped.


    The next time I woke up, I felt better but with a strange sadness in my heart. The room was empty and I


    wanted to cry as my mate wasn''t here. I miss him. Why he was not here when I was sick? I want him.


    What was happening to me? I didn''t realize I was crying. The IV was connected to me and I knew I


    wasn''t fully recovered from whatever was happening to me. I mind linked Vijayan and asked him to


    meet me immediately. He appeared in front of me within seconds and his face was filled with so much


    concern.


    "Are you okay, Alpha? How do you feel now? We were so worried about you. Let me call your mother."


    I held his hand to stop him from running away in excitement.


    "Akhn. I want him. Where is he?"


    I cleared my throat. He immediately gave me the water to drink. I still felt difort near my nape. I


    touched there and found my skin swollen there and it stings like a bitch. I was confused now. Why was


    I hospitalised in the first ce?


    "I banned your mate to enter our territory, Alpha. And Sezhiyan agreed to hold him back till you wake-


    up."


    I heard him say in a hate-filled tone. I looked up at him quickly and held my neck in pain. That''s when I


    noticed a few cut and w marks on his skin.


    "What did you say? Why the hell did you do that? He was my mate and Alpha of this pack."


    I yelled at him. He flinched at my tone and bowed his head.


    "Sorry, Alpha. He will be our Alpha only after you mark him. And he had marked you forcefully.


    We heard your scream. Don''t you remember that?"


    He asked me with his bowed head and confused tone.


    WHAT?


    Forcefully marked?


    Yeah! I remember him marking me. But he didn''t force me!


    ''What the hell he was talking about?''


    I yelled at my wolf.


    ''I don''t know. You pushed him away before he licks the mark because of the pain. But it won''t bruise


    unless we don''t have consent on it. You should ask yourself why you didn''t ept our mate.''


    She said in an annoyed tone but her voice is weak too.


    ''What? I did ept him. You know''


    I was confused now.


    Wait, he marked me. So I could mind link him.


    ''Akhn? What happened that day? I want to see you. Pleasee to me, baby.''


    I pleaded to him with a relief of his mindlink being open. Unknown anger and sadness seeped into my


    heart. It was my mate''s feeling. Our bond making us share feelings of each other.


    ''I wille. Inform your patrols.''


    He shut our link with that. I ordered Vijayan to inform the patrol about the visit of my mate.


    I thought everything was going fine.


    What was happening to me?


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 31 Chapter 28

    Chapter 31 Chapter 28


    Kavi''s POV


    Akhn reached here within minutes and entered the room with a nk face and stood far away from


    the bed. His hair was dishevelled and his eyes had bags under them and his ever-vibrant grey eyes


    were surrounded my redness from his exhaustion. Vijay stood by the door and red at Akhn. I was


    getting annoyed with his behaviour. Akhn looked at my neck and his aura turned painful which I could


    feel from the bond too.


    "Vijay! Remember he is your Alpha. Give us some privacy."


    I demanded him in a calm but warning tone. He left with a conflicted face. I pulled the IV and gathered


    my strength to move near my mate. I was too weak even to raise my hand. I just slid his way and he


    caught me in panic and made me sit down properly. I sighed softly at his touch. I caught his shirt and


    mind linked him to sit near me. He hesitated for a second butpiled to me. I leaned my head over


    his chest


    "What happened that night?"


    I asked him with a contented sigh at his closeness in a hoarse voice. I could feel his touch was helping


    me to gain energy.


    "It was my mistake to mark you without asking you. Sorry. I thought you epted me as my mate..."


    He spoke in a bitter tone.


    "What are you talking? I ept you as my mate, Akhn. I... Why did you say that I didn''t ept you? I


    really don''t know what came over me that night. It was so ecstatic when you marked me. I even saw


    our souls intertwining with each other. But I felt a sharp pain in my heart suddenly and I pushed you


    away. After that, all I felt is a pain. And I passed out. Then I saw mom and Sezhiyan here. I asked for


    you to them but fainted immediately. Then I woke up just now."


    I exined to him everything and now his face was filled with confusion.


    "You mean you ept me?"


    He asked with confusion.


    "I do! I can''t even think about a life without you, Akhn. It was hurting me that you didn''t understand


    me enough."


    I said and looked away.


    "Then why my mark turned into bruise? It means dissent of a mate. And it was still the same as the day


    I marked."


    He thought aloud. I frowned.


    "What do you mean ''it was still the same as the day you marked''? You marked mest night. Didn''t


    you?"


    I asked him.


    "It has been three days since I marked you. You were unconscious all this time. And Blood warriors


    didn''t allow me near you as I marked their Alpha forcefully. Sezhiyan was called and hemanded


    me to leave here until things get cleared. I was waiting at the border for the past three days. I started


    losing hope but I knew you weren''t awake because expect the pain in your neck I didn''t feel anything


    from our bond. And just a few minutes ago, I felt your sadness. I believed you would call me and you


    did. Because that day you didn''t stop me from marking you. I don''t know what to do when you were in


    pain. Everyone came and they thought I forced you and your Beta restricted me from meeting you. If


    Sezhiyan wasn''t called, Vijay would be resting inside the earth for separating me from you. You have


    no idea how much I was worried and how much I missed you."


    He confessed and tightened his grip around my shoulder and pulled me closer to him with a growl. I


    suppressed the hiss of pain in my neck and circled my arm around his waist.  A knock made us pull


    away.


    My mom came in and checked my vitals. She told I was getting better and smiled at us. I told her


    everything and she has no idea about why it has bruised. I exined Vijayan and he was too oblivious


    of what was happening between us as he never heard of something like this. He apologised Akhn


    after knowing the truth. Akhn didn''t expect that and instantly his anger melted away.


    I asked for my mobile to call Manohar. He picked the call in a hurry and it seems he knew what had


    happened. He asked me to visit there directly to the council as the case hearing for the inquiry was


    postponed due to my absence. He wanted me toe there as soon as I recover and also promised


    he would research about why it had happened. I thanked him and felt myself in need of rest. I yawned


    and looked at my handsome mate.


    "Don''t go anywhere. Stay with me."


    I looked at him for his response.


    "Hmm... But let me freshen up a bit."


    He smiled and I nodded as I could smell he hadn''t taken bath for the past three days. Yet his scent is


    intoxicating as ever. He helped me toy down and went to my room to freshen up. Vijayan knocked


    and came in. He took the seat near me and he smiled on seeing my face clear.


    "I did a mistake by separating you from your mate. If he was here, you would have got better earlier. I


    could see you getting some colour to your paled face already. Sorry for acting in haste, Alpha."


    He said in a sincere tone. His apology calmed me down.


    "It''s okay. The situation forced us to jump into conclusion. But let this best time, your loyalty blinded


    your rational thinking. You should trust Akhn and he would never hurt me. By the way, I think your


    son had returned."


    I questioned him. He squirmed in his seat ufortably.


    "Actually, he didn''t even know me. I was speaking to my mate on phone and Akhn panicked when he


    heard your son and he had a pretty mouth which ignited the over-protectiveness in my mate. That''s


    how Akhn came here that night."


    I said in a funny tone but his mood didn''t lighten up.


    "I am not forcing you. I know something wasn''t right with him. You can tell me whenever you want. I


    trust you, Vijayan."


    I said and extended my hand to pat his hand. He looked up at me with welled up eyes. My eyes


    widened in surprise as he had always maintained his Betaposure in all situations. After all, this


    was a mask he wears for others, deep inside everyone has a heart which always beat for the love of


    our loved ones.


    "My son, Ashwin was the most dedicated member of this pack. He trained very hard and even he had


    once overpowered, maran. Everyone was happy about his skills and helping tendency. But Alpha


    and maran didn''t like him. An Alpha and a Beta should have the most understanding rtionship.


    But maran didn''t like my son because he was stronger than him. But Ashwin would submit to Alphas


    whole-heartedly and always showed his loyalty to them. He is smart and made me proud at every


    chance he got. In his life, he loved two things the most. One this pack; second his mate, Thaara.


    Before a year he found her and they were so much in love and lived their life happily. Soon the news of


    her pregnancy made us all happy. He was so protective of her and loved them so much. But the


    destiny was so cruel to him. All his happiness were wiped away from him one fateful day. A rogue


    attack changed everything. They did some strategy and entered the territory and attacked the


    packhouse. They were ruthless killers. Alpha, Luna and I went to council for a meeting. The warriors


    tried to protect the pack but they used wolfbaneced weapons. They started gathering children to hold


    hostage. Thaara was brave female. She never liked the fact that females weren''t allowed to train here


    and even voiced out her opinion to Alpha and got punished for the same.


    When males fought against the rogues, she sneaked out to save those children. But the leader who


    was hiding behind had found her. Ashwin tried to go near her but they found it as fun and injected him


    with wolfbane. maran was there but he was so busy to show off his cunningness by attacking the


    rogues with Silver but he failed to notice his future beta and his family''s life was at stake. They stabbed


    him several times with wolfbaneced dagger and made him look when they slit her throat and stabbed


    her stomach with the same dagger. He went intoa as the broken bond made him weak. The


    warriors managed to chase away the remaining rogues. He didn''t even have the chance to attend their


    funeral.


    When he woke up after three months, he locked himself alone from everyone. He was ming himself.


    He didn''t even visit their grave and never shed a drop of tear. I heard he was searching for those


    rogues and killing them brutally. He was still searching for the leader who killed her. He was never his


    old self again. He wille here whenever he likes and will go back whenever he wants. No one


    knows where he was staying. I talked to him so many times but he never listened to my words. My wife


    cried and begged him to pay a visit there. But he wouldn''t reply. I don''t know what to do with him. I lost


    my hope long back. After me, Nakul will step up to Beta and some other capable warrior should get the


    third inmand."


    He started sobbing. I couldn''t control my tears as my mind took me to my Teddy. I could feel his


    emotion. Teddy was not my mate but it gives me pain every time to think it happened because of me.


    Here Ashwin had lived the life filled with the love from his mate and he lost her before his eyes and the


    worst part, he couldn''t do anything. I didn''t have a chance to kill the rogues took my Teddy away from


    me because the warriors already killed them while rescuing us. But I could help him to avenge his


    mate''s death. Yeah! That''s what exactly I am going to do.


    "Don''t worry, Vijay. I promise you that I will give your son back. Is he here right now?"


    I wanted to help him. I wiped my tears and told him in a determined voice.


    "Thank you very much, Alpha. But he wasn''t here. He left before three days and no one knew where he


    was."


    I nodded my head thinking the way to track him. Yeah! I could track him. All I want is his mobile


    number. My mate came in with a te of food and a ss of juice. How sweet! He halted on his steps,


    on seeing Vijayan wiping his tears.


    "Is everything okay?"


    Akhn asked unsure whether toe in or now.


    "Yeah. Now I leave you two alone. Get well soon, Alpha."


    Vijay nodded at me with a small smile and left the room.


    My mate had showered now and his wet hair was inviting me to do mischiefs. I sat up and found my


    energy was refilling quickly with his presence. My mate fed me and I asked him about Iniyan and learnt


    he was in Beta''s house and will be visiting me soon. I rxed after the meal and pulled Akhn to


    cuddle with me. My neck still stings with every small movement. But my body was returning back to


    normal.


    After a day, I was almost feeling normal except for the ever-reminding wound on my neck. The mark


    which I want to wear proudly had been band-aided and hidden from everyone. Our scent was mixed


    slightly and it makes me so happy to feel him having my scent on him. I was getting ready to go to


    council. Rakshana was furious first to know about my bruised mark but Akhn shouted at her to make


    her listen to what exactly happened. I have no idea what should I do to make her trust me that I won''t


    hurt his son. And the destiny was always portraying me as a person who brings pain to her family. My


    friends came earlier this morning and we had a good time catching up the things happening around us.


    Iniyan went to stay with his mother as I fell sick.


    My mate''s hand circled my waist brought me back from my thoughts. I turned around and smiled at


    him. He licked his lips and bent down to capture mine. I eagerly tilted my head but yelped when the


    pain from my neck shoot through my veins. He slowly held my head and tilted it back to normal posture


    and bent a little to kiss my lips. I smiled at his care and hugged him.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    My mom wasing with us to the council as she was also a witness as the Pack doctor. We then


    started our travel to the council. We chose to travel early in the morning so we would reach there


    before the afternoon. Maybe I could meet Jasmine and his son on our way back.


    Shrini was waiting near the entrance of the guest building for us. She showed us the rooms and told us


    to get freshen up before we start to the courtroom. Dhaya and N arrived yesterday and they were


    glued to each other. It''s so happy to see him finally having his mate in his arm. I freshened up and wore


    a long light blue gown; as an Alpha, I would be representing the pack and this type of dressing is


    required. My mate was in ck pant and formal blue shirt and looking devilishly handsome. I stole a


    long kiss from him before making our way out.


    An attendant from the council leads us to the courtroom which was a different one than where I was


    inquired. This was bigger and had the typical human court setup. I found maran and Krishan were


    sitting on a bench with their hands cuffed and guards on both sides. Served right! I masked my content


    in my aura and masked it to calm.


    Within a few minutes, the six members came and upied their seats. Everyone smiled at me except


    Rio who gave me a pointed look and directed his attention to others.


    "We are assembled here for the trial of an usation of attempting to murder Dhayn, the future


    Alpha of Green ocean pack by Krishnan, former Alpha of Blood warriors pack and maran, Krishnan''s


    second born, who has gone there to talk about the peace treaty. Also, Krishnan was used of ill-


    treating his third-born, Iniyan. With all the witnesses present here, the trial begins."


    Manohar started the hearing.


    Krishnan and maran were brought forward. They called Dhayn and asked for the details. He


    narrated what happened that day to the council members. My mom and I were called as witnesses to


    verify Dhaya''s words were true. Iniyan hides behind his mom while answering the council member. But


    Krishnan was no more looking at his son with hate. He was just staring at everyone with a nk look.


    His eyes would lit up when his gaze falls on my mom. And my mom would blush a little whenever their


    eyes meet. I mentally facepalmed when I noticed it first but it was amusing too.


    "Do you agree that you have tried to kill Dhayn for defending Iniyan, Krishnan?"


    Zarina asked him.


    "Yes. I agree."


    I was surprised that he had easily epted his mistake. She nodded her head and turned her head to


    maran. He looked like someone survived a tornado. Now I understand why Shrini was worried about


    him.


    "maran, do you agree that you have injected Silver into Dhayn?"


    He looked up at her and his aura was showing pain and defeat.


    "Yes. I did that. That''s my way of defence. Because I was thinking that I was firstborn of the Alpha...


    Sorry... former Alpha of that pack. I followed his policies blindly. But when I realized I wasn''t physically


    strong enough, I started using silver to weaken my enemies. The former Alpha didn''t stop me from


    doing that. I am not ming him. But it was the reason why I continued it as a habit. And I regret doing


    it now."


    I could understand his feeling but he had chosen a wrong way. I feel pity for him.


    I didn''t expect things will clear so soon. I expected them to disagree about the usation but they


    seem to learn their lesson.


    "This court had taken the confession of the used party, the victim and the witnesses. As it was


    proved, Krishnan and maran had indeedmitted the crime of attempting to murder the future


    Alpha of Green Ocean Pack, the council had decided to sentence both of the convicts'' life sentence of


    imprisonment. The case is closed here. I rmend Kavithanjali, the present Alpha of Blood warriors


    to make peace treaty among both pack to avoid future conflicts."


    Poorna read the judgement. My mom and Shrini were shedding silent tears but they were already


    prepared for this. Krishnan paused and his eyes locked with mine. He looked at the council members


    and asked permission to talk to me for a minute.


    "I am sorry. I don''t know why I did that to Anu. I have agreed wholeheartedly to be honest with Shrini.


    But somehow I lost my mind and it ruined your life ultimately. I won''t ask you to forgive me. I know you


    can''t. Take care of the pack. And all the best for your future with the pack and your mate. Don''t judge


    men based on me. Every daughter will see her father as a role model but I am on the wrong side. So


    don''t ruin your life any further and trust your mate."


    He said looking into my eyes sincerely leaving me in surprise and I can''t feel a pang of pain when he


    mentioned himself as my father. An unwanted rolled down my cheek and I nodded my head at him.


    His eyesnded on my mom. He gave her a sorry look and looked at Shrini with the same look. Without


    any other words, he walked along with the guards. maran hugged his mother for one time and went


    with the guards. I quickly walked out for some air. His apology is not going to change anything. But I


    knew he really felt sorry.


    I felt my mate''s hand around me and I held his hand tightly. I want to lean on him but this bruise is


    making everything difficult. Akhn is too feeling the pain through the bond. So he was handling me


    very carefully.


    Manohar came to us and asked us toe with him. He leads us to his office room and asked me to


    remove the band air. Akhn did that slowly and I noticed one by one the council members entered the


    room. They all examined the mark.


    "Did you try to heal the mark?"


    Vasigaran, the wizard asked me.


    "Yes. But I couldn''t heal it. When I focus my energy there, it was getting reflected. Aah!"


    I replied but yelped when I felt someone pressing it. Akhn instantly came to my side and growled at


    Rio.


    "I just want to see how bad it was."


    Rio replied with an amused look. I sighed and looked at them.


    "Do you really ept him wholeheartedly?"


    Poorna asked me.


    "Yes. I ept him as my mate and that''s why I let him mark me. But the pain I felt afterwards made me


    push him away before he could lick it close. And I lost my consciousness with the extreme amount of


    pain engulfed me."


    I exined to them.


    "Maybe you should ask your mate to mark you again. It may help. Do you feel anything strange


    happening around you?"


    Rio suggested and questioned me.


    I frowned as the dream I had after the mark shed before to my vision. It was like, that dream was


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    buried within my mind anding to the surface now.


    ''You shouldn''t have let him mark you, Cupcake. You are mine! Come to me soon, my love!''


    His words rang through my mind.


    "Strange things!"


    I repeated and gulped. Should I tell them? I looked at them and frowned. It may solve the mystery! I


    took in a deep breath and made my decision to tell them about my dream.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 32 Chapter 29

    Chapter 32 Chapter 29


    Kavi''s POV


    Now that I remember the dream, I knew that mysterious man licked me over my mark and I woke up


    after a few minutes and heard my mom saying I stopped bleeding. It only means he helped me from


    dying out of bleeding. But also he said that I was his!


    What does that mean?


    How can he say that when I have a mate already?


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    But I except tingles, I felt the same with him like my mate.


    Who is he?


    What if the council members think I am crazy or they might conclude that it was my hallucination! But I


    dreamt of that ce exactly on my every birthday.


    I realised everyone was looking at me expectantly.


    "Actually, I do have one strange dream! On my every birthday, I would dream of apletely dark


    ce with eighteen stairs..."


    "How do you know it was exactly eighteen stairs when it was dark?"


    Rio questioned me doubtfully. Yamuna (a vampire) scolded him to let meplete.


    "I could only see myself where would be a ray of light from somewhere. I knew it was eighteen because


    on every passing birthday I noticed I was climbing a step up andst year I stood at thest step. The


    dream will happen like I was looking at the image myself. A dark air would surround me but the Kavi in


    the dream will smile at the man. I found it was a manst year from his masculine aura. And he would


    say that he was waiting for me."


    I paused and looked at Manohar.


    "Yeah! The same words that man told before stabbing himself. I didn''t mean to hide it at that time. I just


    thought it was irrelevant and you too told he was insane. So I concluded it was a mere coincidence. I


    dreamt of him after Akhn marked me. It just came up to my mind now. That man was holding me in


    his arms. He told that I shouldn''t have let Akhn mark me. Because I was his."


    My mate pulled me closer and circled his arm around me protectively and growled ''Mine''. The tingles


    sent a warm feeling all over me. I smiled and said ''yes'' to him and pecked his cheek. I looked at the


    council heads and with a clearing of my throat, I continued.


    "He then asked me toe to him. He actually licked my mark and vanished into air. This is the first


    time I remember him speaking to me other than asking me toe to him. I panicked as I realised that


    the ce was the same as I dream of, on my birthdays. He whispered me to sleep and I woke up in


    real. I saw Sezhiyan and my mom there and my mom said that my mark stopped bleeding. Now that I


    could remember everything, is there any possibility his lick made my bleeding stop? And who he is?


    Why I was dreaming about him? I have a familiar feel about him but I couldn''t ce who he was. He


    always had his face covered."


    I was getting more tensed when I summed up everything. Akhn might have felt it through bond and


    pulled me closer to him.


    I looked up at them and I noticed Poorna and Manohar''s eyes were zed. Are they mind linking each


    other or to someone else? Did they know anything of these things happening?


    "Why you have to bring such a headache for us? Are you hiding anything else? Remember and tell


    what are the unusual things you have been through. Or can you identify where that ce you dreamt


    was?"


    Rio spoke in an annoyed tone. That bloodsucker! I took a few breaths to calm myself.


    "I told you everything. That''s all I could recall from those dreams."


    I said without hiding my annoyance. They looked at each other and sighed.


    "We can''t decide anything now. We can''t risk her life by re-marking. Wait for some time guys. Usually,


    the bruised mark would heal with the time as the mate would ept him. Your heat may approach


    soon. If nothing was unusual, mating would heal the mark. But we can''t risk anything. Take it slow. We


    will do some research in the meantime. Dreams are not as simple as you think. Leave it to us. But you


    shoulde here anytime we want you here. And try to ask your family members whether they have


    noticed anything unusual when you are young."


    Zarina told me in a calm manner.


    "Let me see whether we could heal your mark."


    Vasigaran and Zarina stepped forward and used their wand on me. I felt a slight poke at my mark but


    nothing happened. They frowned and looked at the rest of them. They tried again and I didn''t feel


    anything.


    "Can you feel anything?"


    Akhnan asked me with a concerned look.


    "First time, I felt a poke but nothing for the second time."


    They nodded and shared a look.


    "That''s fine. Don''t worry about anything. We are here to help you. Take some rest and if you want, you


    can go out. Dinner would start at seven. Don''t get carried away with too much fun!"


    Manohar said with a big grin and dismissed the meeting. Everyone smiled and we left with a formal


    bow.


    "You never said these things to me!"


    My mate asked me in a calm tone.


    "Because I didn''t give importance to it until now. My grandpa told those were some of my imagination.


    So I never mentioned it again to anyone after that. But I never expected my dreams would haunt my life


    like this."


    I sighed and looked at him. He nodded and ced a kiss on my forehead.


    "Let''s go out somewhere. Let not these problems spoil our mood."


    I smiled and looked at him with a raised eyebrow. He shrugged his shoulder and pulled me closer to


    him.


    We went to meet my mom and Shrini. They were sad but holding themselves together. I don''t know


    what to say. My mate wasn''t like me because he was speaking with them to be strong. Shrini had the


    determined look after Akhn spoke about Iniyan. That kid deserves a good life. I will support him and


    will make him strong. We remained there for some time and retired to our room. I changed into casuals


    and we went out roaming around the ce. The dinner went very well except the fact Rio constantly


    reminded me that he didn''t like me. But others were sweet as always. Akhn too lightened up my


    mood whenever Rio spoiled it.


    My mom, Shrini and Iniyan joined us on the return journey. They all slept in the back seat. We let a light


    music y in low volume and I leaned on my mate''s shoulder and spoke random things all the way


    back. It was sweet and warm. I love to be close to him. We reached the pack around three past


    midnight. Akhn joined me in bed and helped me to get a peaceful sleep.


    The next day after the training, I re-opened the file of the rogue attack Vijay mentioned me. There were


    no details about the rogues. It seems I have to work on it on my own. Anyway, I would be going to the


    rogue tournament in two days. I may get some help there. I was fighting without my mask for the past


    few weeks. The rogues now knew who I was. And a few had spoken to me. First I need to find


    Ashwin''s location. I texted Vijayan.


    "Vijay, Can you tell me your son''s phone number?"


    "His number is xxxxxxxxx, Alpha. But he didn''t pick any of the calls after leaving here. I don''t even


    know whether he is still using it but it will ring every time I call."


    "Okay. I will see that."


    I replied to him and mind linked my third inmand.


    "Nakul, I want to meet the trackers in our pack. Can you ask them to meet me?"


    "Yes, Alpha. They are on their way to your office."


    "Okay, Nakul."


    I sat straight on my chair. Ipletely removed all the things from the old Alpha''s office and renovated


    it to my liking. Also being this pack having almost zero connection with humans, they are slowly


    adopting the technological developments. I hacked his mobile within a few minutes and found the


    location. I took a copy of the texts and call history. But I need to confirm it first whether he was using it


    currently. I heard a knock on the door and two people walked in. They are father and son and they


    have this tracking ability in their genes. I knew everyone name in my pack but I was learning about


    them.


    "Good morning, Alpha! Third-inmand told us that you wanted to see us."


    Hari, the old one greeted me. I signalled them to sit.


    "Yes. I want you and Paari to help me with an assignment. I want this to be confidential and I want you


    to report to me directly. You shouldn''t speak about this to anyone, especially to my Beta. If I was


    unavable, I want you to reach, Nakul."


    I spoke in a stern voice. They looked confused but nodded their head.


    "This is about his son. And I wanted it to be my first gift to him also to my future Beta. Paari, I have


    located the ce where Ashwin''s phone was. I want you first verify whether it was him and then follow


    him for the next few days. Gather as much information you could. His mobile was currently in a human


    city which was forty miles from here. I knew you guys had minimal contact with humans. But make sure


    you mingle with them and follow him without making any suspicions. I want you to snap the picture of


    everyone he meets and update his every move instantly to me. I will arrange for a spy camera for those


    pictures.


    And Hari, I need your experience and senses to find the one who Ashwin has been searching. I hope


    you know I fight in rogue tournaments. So we are going to meet a few rogues and gather information


    on the leader who killed our Ashwin''s mate. Currently, we don''t have any idea about who we are


    searching for. But Ashwin would have collected some details. When you find his residence, I want to


    personally examine his room. Are we clear?"


    They both listened very carefully and I knew I could trust them.


    "Yes, Alpha. We understand everything. We will do it."


    Paari said with enthusiasm.


    I shared the location details and spoke with Paari about some tips to mingle with humans. Also, I made


    some backup arrangements and asked them to proceed. Akhn went back to Green Ocean pack


    because Rakshana wants to speak to him earlier this morning. I got ready to college and I had to check


    the ount statements of the previous month after returning back.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    Hari and I were going to the rogue tournament. It was the same number Ashwin was using. But he only


    picks the calls from random persons. For the past two days, he received only one call telling that there


    was no change in n. Paari found the location and it was an old apartment room which was fully


    packed by low ie earning people. Ashwin didn''t leave his den all the time and the room has the


    smell of alcohol. He was searching for his prey. But also he was in deep pain that he was drowning


    himself in alcohol. Many wolves would go insane at the lose of mate but he managed to keep his


    senses but spoiling it in another way.


    We reached the ce and the guy named Rocket, at the entrance was trying to pull me into betting for


    the past three matches after I revealed my identity. I bought our passes and paused there.


    "Can I have a minute with you? I need a favour from you."


    I asked him. He raised his eyebrow and signalled money with his hand. I ced a bundle of 10k before


    him. He smiled sideways and led us into a tent. There was a safe at the corner and a portable table


    with aptop on it. He went and sat on the chair behind the table and asked us to sit in front of him.


    "You know who I am, Rocket Tell us about what you know about the rogue attack happened in Blood


    Warriors pack in April,st year."


    I directly pointed out my need.


    "April... Blood warriors... I couldn''t remember anything. What''s special with that? Did they steal


    anything valuable?"


    He asked with curiosity. I knew he wants to get more money ording to the thing we say.


    "No, I was just getting aware of my previous enemies who attacked the pack before I took charge. They


    used daggersced in wolfbane. Can you remember any gang like that?"


    I asked him with the hope he would be knowing something about them. I have chosen this guy because


    I saw many of the rogues talking to him as he was the one who organizes the betting in the tournament


    which is one of the main sources for gang activities.


    "Are you talking about dark vipers? They use such techniques. Yeah. I remember them attacking a


    packst year. Usually, they won''t get into a pack. They do smuggling and killing for humans. But if you


    want more details, you should pay for the service."


    He grinned showing his golden tooth. I kept two more 10k bundles but he nodded his head. I added


    three more. He grinned and took them.


    "They are so dangerous. I didn''t see any of them recently. They work in the pack model. The top three


    would rarely show faces but the goons will finish everything perfectly. No one knows the leader of that


    team. The top three would handle things internally and deal with human crocodiles who want the crime


    to be done. The main head after them was the one who manages the rogues. But I heard he was killed


    recently. And they change their ce often within the state.


    I know a member of that gang who would visit the rogue tournament near the beach. He is a fit, tall and


    dark man. He would have a scar on his left cheek with a bald head. He loves to fight and visit there


    every week. Once he came here as that fight was cancelled due to rain there. You may have the


    chance to meet him if you go there now. That''s all I can tell. And don''t mention my name anywhere.


    Because you may need me again."


    I nodded and stood up and looked at Hari.


    We know where we should go. But the details were vague. He told the top three would rarely appear at


    crime scenes. First I need to identify who did that. I called Sezhiyan to pass his territory as it was the


    easy way to reach the beach. The beach tournament held in between the Green Ocean pack and


    Crimson Moon Pack. I asked him to keep a low profile about my visit as I don''t have time to visit my


    friends or even my mate. Maybe I could go and surprise my mate if things go smooth.


    We shifted into a wolf and carried our things in our mouth and started running towards our destination. I


    know the ce and I took Hari in short cut. It took an hour for us to reach there which would have


    consumed good four hours on wheel. We changed into our outfit and I checked my mobile as I felt my


    mobile getting vibrated from continuous notifications. Paari had texted me that Ashwin was going


    somewhere and at thetest message told that he was going in the route of beach rogue tournament


    and he suggested this would be the right time to examine his den. But I can''t go there now. I want to


    know whether he was here for the same man as we or just to fight. Also, I want to know what he finds


    out from this rogue.


    I asked Hari to stay behind and wait for mymand. Ashwin would identify Hari easily. I bought my


    pass and mingled with the gang. I searched for Ashwin first and found him eyeing someone with so


    much rage in his eyes. I pinpointed who he was ring and it exactly matched with the one tall person


    who rocket had mentioned. He had a tattoo of a blue snake circling a ck rose on his neck.


    When one of the wolves defeated inside the circle, that tall man entered the circle. His moves were


    sharp and calcted. I noticed him as well as Ashwin. He made two wolves submit in a row. Then


    Ashwin entered the circle. I could feel his rage from here. I watched them fighting neck to neck. But my


    Beta was gaining upper hand. They shifted to their wolf and Ashwin''s dark grey wolf stood proudly and


    the fight went for forty more minutes. Ashwin did most of the damages and bit all of his limbs and made


    that rogue submit to him. He exited the circle and came back in his human. I followed him with a good


    distance. Paari was hiding in woods as per my instruction.


    I saw Ashwin following the man who was partially healing now but limping his way to the parking area.


    As the tournament was still going on, there was no one on his path. Ashwin looked around and when


    he noticed no one was around, he used his wolf speed and pulled that rogue into the woods. I quickly


    followed him and I had already used masking spray before entering here. So I went to him without


    making any noises. With my wolf sight, I saw Ashwin hitting that man across his face. When he felt the


    rogue had enough he started asking who apanied him on that attack.


    So this rogue was a part of the attack and he must have noticed him from the way he was questioning.


    That man didn''t budge and spat at him. I could feel Ashwin''s raising rage but he calmed himself and


    questioned him again with a few more punches.


    The tournament cheering voice was muffling this rogue''s cries. This went on for the next twenty


    minutes and I felt Ashwin was losing patience and at one point he snapped the rogue''s head. And


    kicked him a few times then shifted into his wolf and ran into the woods.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 33 Chapter 30

    Chapter 33 Chapter 30


    Kavi''s POV


    I immediately mind linked Paari to follow Ashwin and asked Hari toe near the rogue. I went near


    him and sensed a very mild heartbeat. I focused all my energy and started healing him. When I found


    his heartbeat bing normal, I let his wolf heal the rest and pressed his pressure point under his ear


    to keep him in a dizzy state. He was a golden eggying duck to me. He had touched the gates of


    death and now he will spill the truth. Or I will just repeat what Ashwin had done.


    Hari was standing next to me in his wolf form and watching the area. I kept the rogue''s limp body over


    Hari''s back and mind linked him to take him to the dungeon directly and I wille by morning. I


    decided to spend some time with my mate in the meantime. I shifted into my wolf and took my bag in


    my mouth and mind linked Akhn toe to the waterfall on the freends. I saw him waiting there


    already in his human form on a rock. My masking scent was still there so I decided to y with my


    mate. I rounded the area and went behind and jumped on his back in my wolf form.


    At first, he panicked but soon the tingle made us purr. He was lying on his stomach over the rock and I


    was leisurely sitting over him. He turned his head and looked at me with a big smile. I barked and bent


    down to lick his face. My wolf was happily enjoying the time. He tried to flip us but I pressed his body


    not letting him move. Iid on his back belly t and started licking his neck. He started moaning and


    rubbed my side awkwardly backway with his hand.


    I moved after a minute to let my mate sit properly. He sat up and red at me yfully. I quickly made


    small wolfy sounds and started licking his face with my forelegs on both sides of his shoulder. He


    startedughing and held my head to calm down me. His hand rubbed my fur and he stopped at the


    bruised mark. I let out a hiss in pain. He sighed and kissed the top of my snout and rubbed below my


    snout. It felt so good as I leaned my head into his hand. I mind linked him to wait and fetched my bag


    on my way into woods. I shifted and put my clothes and came back to him. He was just observing the


    dark surrounding and the sound of water falling. We are little far enough to not get drenched by its


    spraying water. I sat next to him and nudged my shoulder onto him.


    "What did I do to get so lucky?"


    He asked looking straight and turned to look into my eyes.


    "Why? What happened?"


    I asked innocently.


    "I was blessed with you. What else would make me lucky?"


    He smirked and licked his lips.


    "Woah! You did some sin to get me as your mate. See we are meeting at night without anyone''s


    knowledge like doing something illegal. I was born with a fate like that. Everything happens in my life


    withplimentary baggage of problems."


    I sighed in frustration. He scooped me up like a doll and made me sit on hisp.


    "Don''t worry everything will be alright. Don''t fed up on life. We can''t change destiny. ept it."


    My heart skipped a beat as I felt dejavu about the statement he mentioned. I understand reality but it


    was frustrating sometimes. I buried my face into his neck. My neck still slightly pains with every move


    but I got used to it now. He held me like that for a few minutes.


    "Hey why was your scent masked?"


    He asked me with his sudden realisation. Iughed a little at his cute frown and told him my small


    mission to bring my Beta back into pack except for my feelings of missing my Teddy.


    "Why are you showing so much interest in him. You are mine."


    He growled and pulled me closer.


    "Yes. I am yours, baby. Don''t let your possessiveness blind your sense. You knew what I am doing is


    correct. He doesn''t deserve losing his mate and their unborn. And I can''t live in peace without doing


    anything about it. He was hunting them but his pain of loss stopping him from doing it faster. It may end


    up dangerous to him. I hope I will find some useful information from that rogue. And don''t get over


    possessive. Ashwin doesn''t even know who I was."


    I said and looked at his eyes sternly. He looked back at me with a frown but soon a smile broke out on


    our face.


    I got up and moved my knees straddling him. He smirked and looked at me with a sudden change in


    our position. I kept my palms on his shoulder and rested my forehead on his. He rubbed my nose with


    his. I didn''t have the patience to y with him. I directly pressed my lips on his and arched my body


    into him. He held my hip and kissed me sweetly. He is one of the best people in my life the Moon God


    had blessed to me. I just don''t want to lose him. I don''t have the power to endure the pain of being


    away from him. He must have felt the sadness through bond and pulled away. He cupped my face and


    looked at my welled up eyes.


    "What happened, baby?"


    He was freaking out.


    "When are you going to move in with me? I don''t want to stay away from you, baby. I miss you."


    I confessed my feeling and my wolf agreed with me. He hugged me tightly and stroked my hair.


    "Don''t worry, baby. Everything will be alright. We are going to be together soon."


    He said and lightly brushed his lips against the bruised mark. A moan slipped out of my mouth as it was


    more sensitive than before. I felt like pleasurable electricity passed through my veins when his lips


    touched there. I pulled away and looked at him.


    "The mark is very sensitive than before!"


    I wondered loudly. He smiled and nodded his head taking in a new fact.


    "Hey, ask elders in the pack whether they have noticed anything different about our childhood. The


    council asked us to do some research. I wille tomorrow. Anyway, I have to meet Sezhiyan to talk


    about some pack business."


    I said and brushed my cheek with his. His stubble rubbed across my skin. I love this feeling. I continued


    to rub my face ignoring his teasingments.


    I started getting sleepy so I stopped it and looked at him. He yawned and blinked his eyes. The time


    must be past midnight. I stood up and picked my bag. He looked at me longingly which made my heart


    clench.


    "Umm... I think its time to go home. It''s obvious we both are tired."


    I said to him and pecked his cheek.


    "Baby, wait!"


    I took a few steps but paused when he asked me to wait.


    He quickly came near me and started kissing me fiercely. I pulled his hair teasingly and nibbled at his


    lips. He groaned and growled and held me closer to him. We lost our bnce fell on the grass bed


    without unlocking our lips. We know that little fall won''t affect us. I was on top of him which gave me a


    little leverage as I straddled him and pulled his t-shirt up. He raised his back and helped me to remove


    it. I started sucking his marking spot and he gripped my hip tightly. I could feel his boner below me. Our


    wolf was on surface to take part in the act. He moaned loud when I started grinding on him.


    His hand entered my t-shirt and slowly he traced my skin. His hand cupped my right breast over my


    brassiere. I froze on his bold move and my breath starteding out heavy. I looked into his darkened


    eyes with a golden outline. He softly pressed my breast without breaking our eye contact. I purred and


    leaned into him more. His other hand cupped my ass and flipped our position. He made mey down


    and tore my t-shirt open. My wolf was loving him losing control. I didn''t take any effort to hide anything.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at my body with the minimal moonlight that sneaking through the trees. His lips pressed to


    the side of my stomach and he started savouring my skin. I was moaning as the tingles, bond and the


    pleasure from his touch was too much for me to endure at the same time. His lips traced upwards and


    skipped my breasts and continued its assault over my neck.


    My heartbeat was racing in anticipation. He slowly descended his kisses and his tongue was making


    my core wet. He rubbed his face over my breasts and his fingers yed with the lower band of my


    brassiere. He looked at me with look overflowing with desire. He extended his ws and cut in the


    middle of that cloth tear apart making it expose my bare breast to the chill wind. My nipples were


    already so hard with his teasing and waiting for his attention. He groaned and cupped them with his


    hands and rolled under his palm. My toes curled and I gripped the grass tightly and let out a breathy


    moan. He lowered his lips and caught my right flesh and his tongue caressed me delicately.


    He hovered above me for better ess. Our bare skin was affectionately grazing each other in fervour.


    His kisses and nibblings were making the air fill with both of our arousals. He gave equal attention to


    both of my mounds. My mark started burning a little but the pleasure he inflicting in me over-powering


    the pain. I knew we are going to mate one day but the thought of that day going to be today was


    making me nervous and horny at the same time. My skin was raised with goosebumps from his


    touches. My untouched core was aching to be filled with my mate. I gripped his hair and bicep. I love to


    feel his hard yet smooth muscles under my fingers.


    I took a deep breath when I felt his hand going down the way through my stomach. I felt the mark


    burning a little more. He knew what I want and I love to take what he was going to give to me. I felt an


    immense pain on my mark when his hand reached the hem of my jeans. But like nature could


    understand my burning sensation, the clouds opened its shower. The rain reduced the pain but we both


    groaned in frustration from this unweed guest''s interruption. My mate started cursing the fate and


    scooped me up and picked my bag and rushed under a dense tree.


    I crossed my hands over my breast from the sudden shyness. We both were bare from the top and the


    burning desire was making the situation worse. Being in the middle of the forest always have these


    side effects. He put me down and pulled a t-shirt from my bag and made me wear it. I looked at him


    with a frown. Heughed understanding my implication and pecked my nose.


    "Don''t worry, baby. I will make our first time memorable. Maybe that''s why rain interrupted us. Or if you


    want me to take you now, I am more ready."


    He said in deep voice teasingly. I blushed hard when he brushed his hard bulge over my thigh. Indeed


    he was very much ready. I pushed my thigh over his hardness and moved a little.


    "Maybeter!"


    I said teasingly. He smirked and pulled me closer to him and held me in a tight embrace. The rain


    stopped in a few minutes and the sun started to peak from the sky. I promised him toe back after


    finishing my little investigation and bid bye with a long kiss.


    I reached my pack and directly went to the dungeon and found that unconscious rogue tied in silver


    chains inside the cell. I told the guard to be attentive and walked to the packhouse. It was too early and


    only guards were present. I went to my room and freshened up a bit. One sleepless night wasn''t going


    to affect me. Actually, I was nocturnal who likes the night more. I went to the gym. It''s been a while


    since I used my punching bags. I trained my kickboxing skills for some time and texted Hari and Nakul


    to meet me in the dungeon after the training. I don''t want to disturb their sleep that''s why I texted them


    instead of mind linking. I went out and decided to run around the territory to kill the time.


    I came back and went to training as usual and went to the dungeon. That rogue was still unconscious.


    His breathing was even. I entered the cell and he stirred at the sounds of silver clinking. He blinked his


    eyes and looked around the ce.


    "Where am I?"


    He asked in confusion. For a rogue, he was quite calm for being inside the cell.


    "Do you remember anything aboutst night?"


    I asked him and sat on the cement b. His eyes widened and he tried to clutch his neck.


    "Did I die? Is this hell?"


    Oh Moon! Why he was so dumb?


    "You didn''t die. But this is hell if you didn''t give what I wanted. After all, that''s the least you could do for


    the person who saved you."


    He looked conflicted.


    "Who are you? Where am I?"


    He demanded with a raised tone.


    "Uh-ho! You don''t ask questions here. Answer my questions. By the way, You are in Blood warriors


    Pack and I am their Alpha."


    His eyes almost popped out. But he masked it soon and was trying to keep hisposure.


    "What do you want? I won''t tell anything. I knew you will kill me anyway. It''s better to die as a loyal


    warrior than dying out as a traitor."


    He spat out.


    "I thought I could do some negotiation. But if you want to go the hard way, no one can help you."


    I signalled my third inmand and he came in with a spiked knuckle and started puncturing his body.


    Before leaving for the rogue tournament yesterday, I spoke with Nakul about everything and he was so


    happy to help me to get his friend back. He was warming up to me well. Usually, the firstborn of the top


    three rankings would have a connection by birth which helps the pack to function with ease. After three


    hours, I asked him to stop when the rogue started to go unconscious. I gave him some energy and he


    gasped when he felt the same.


    "I may let you live if you tell me about your leader. You already know how it would feel when you die.


    And I won''t hesitate to show you the hell here."


    I said in a dangerously calm tone and my wolf surfaced with a growl. He looked horrified.


    "I don''t know about my gang leaders. All rogues will work under themand of Lee. Only Lee has a


    connection with the leaders. He usually meets us in the human city near Crimson moon pack every


    month end to get our payment and next assignment. We will receive a text message for it. We shouldn''t


    ask any questions about the top-level else they will kill us instantly. I don''t know anything else. Don''t do


    anything to me."


    He spoke in terror and his aura showed he was genuine about what he said. But still, I don''t trust him


    ordered the guard to feed him once a day.


    "Can we trust him?"


    Nakul asked me.


    "We don''t have any other choice. Let''s do research about them. And we have a week to the month-end.


    We have his phone which was a basic model. Let me try to check that I could find anything with that


    piece of scrap."


    I replied to him and Hari handed over the stic bag containing the rogue''s thing to me.


    I entered my office and plugged his mobile to charge and took his purse. It had an old family photo


    where that rogue and a woman was smiling happily. I sighed thinking destiny has its way to give blows


    to everyone. He had some cash and a few bills. I checked them and they were random grocery or hotel


    bills. One bill caught my attention as it was entry pass to a five-star hotel hall. And it was datedst


    month-end. I clicked a pic of it and sent it to Nakul to inquire about it. Then it had a gold chain and


    bracelet. I kept inside my locker and took his phone to check whether I could get any useful info from it.


    But he had almost no call history and the messages he received were sent from the sim card which


    would be valid for just a day. They knew what they are doing. And each time the numbers were used


    from a different location out of the country.


    I should find a lead to this Dark Vipers. There will be some way to reach the leader. I need to think. I


    need to think like a rogue. If he is so organised, they were smart. I should first get hold of that Lee. And


    I should explore Ashwin''s ce to know what he knows.


    Be ready Vijayan. I will bring your son to the pack very soon!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 34 Chapter 31

    Chapter 34 Chapter 31


    Kavi''s POV


    Vijayan entered my room and bowed his head. I nodded my head and asked him to sit down. He gave


    me a file regarding the idea I gave him to build a small production unit where we could do the next level


    jobs of the products we are cultivating in our packnds.


    "I think you brought a guest to the dungeon."


    He said in a casual voice. I looked up at him and he was really asking casually. After all, he is my Beta


    and he has the right to know.


    "Yeah. He is a bait for my current mission. I will handle it. Don''t worry about it, Vijay. I will see the


    models and will let you know tomorrow which one we could finalize."


    I told him in the same casual tone.


    "You don''t have to exin it to me, Alpha. Please let me know if I could do anything about it. I have


    written my opinion about each model behind the sketch. If you want me to exin, just call me."


    I nodded my head with a smile and dismissed him.


    I kept the file aside and opened my mail to finish the orders for those I received advances. I decided to


    reduce my projects as already I have my tes full. My college, pack duties, bruised mark and the


    search hunt of Dark Vipers'' leader.


    I worked for a few hours and called Vijayan and Nakul to discuss the pros and cons of every design


    and we finalised the design which we all felt that gives optimal yield. On my morning run, I noticed a


    vastnd near the northern territory was just covered with creepers and other small nts. I asked


    them to arrange a volunteer group to clear that ce. After that, I leaned on my chair. It was mentally


    exhausting to go through all these. I skipped my college today and it wasn''t the first time this month.


    The exams were due in a month which was thest thing to bother. But the main thing making me


    worry was, I couldn''t go to Green ocean pack today. I failed to keep up the words I have given to my


    mate. I knew he will understand but I feel bad for him. He is my mate. And it was natural to want to be


    with me all the time. But my Alpha duties and my personalmitments wereing between us.


    I mind linked my mate and found he was in their furniture shop in the town. I apologised to him that I


    couldn''te here. But he told that he had asked everyone about the strange thing but no one


    mentioned anything. Sezhiyan wants to talk to us separately and he doubts that he must know


    something. I told him that I will make some time this week to officially visit them. I already asked Vijay


    to prepare for the Peace treaty which would get ready in two days. So I could make that agreement


    while I go there and it will help me to spend some hours with my friends. I miss my friends.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I got this chance to explore Ashwin''s den when he went to a bar nearby. I used the masking spray and


    entered his den through the balcony. Hari was waiting for me in a truck opposite to this apartment and


    was examining the ce for me. The ce was a total mess. There was nothing usual in his living


    room and kitchen. I made sure that I was not disturbing the ce of things kept. I started searching in


    his bedroom. His closet consists of some t-shirts and jeans and an old bed was ced in a corner. The


    bedside table had nothing interesting. I lifted his bed and found a scribbling notepad. This should do. I


    quickly started taking images of his scribblings on my mobile phone.


    When I finished the snaps, I heard a sound from the balcony. Hari mind linked that he saw someone


    was entering the ce the same way I did. I mentally smirked at this bonus rating to get caught. I


    have hidden behind the bedroom curtain and found a man entering with a mask on his face. I noticed


    the same blue snake circling a ck rose tattoo on his forceps. That was all I needed. I don''t want


    Ashwin to know someone was here when he went out. I absorbed his energy and quickly picked him up


    and exited through his balcony. I used window sunshade to climb down and put him the truck. Hari


    looked at me amused when I came with the man on my shoulder. We reached the dungeon and I


    asked Hari to chain him in the cell in a faraway cell from the old rogue and bring all his thing to my


    office.


    I entered my office and waited for Hari to bring his things. He brought his I-phone, purse and a pistol


    with silver bullets. He had his phone locked but unlocking it wasn''t a big deal for me. But a rogue


    having I-phone and thetest model pistol was something interesting. His call history had the names of


    many human corporates and politicians. I noted down the frequent calls he had in which a few were


    unnamed. When I was about to check the identity of those numbers online, his mobile rang. The screen


    disyed ''A''. I quickly opened the tracking app I had designed and entered the number disying on


    the screen. I clicked the answer button and clicked the record button.


    "Did you finish the job? Why didn''t you call me? I told you to inform me immediately after finishing the


    assignment."


    I heard a man speak in a gruff voice. I cleared my throat. He already spoke for eight seconds just


    twelve more seconds to pinpoint his location.


    "Umm... Sir! Actually, I found this phone near the sixth street. It was lying next to my car when I started


    to work. I think your employee had missed his mobile. If you want, I coulde and give it to your


    ce. Or kindly inform your employee to collect the mobile from me. Ask him to call his number. I will


    give it to him on my way to work."


    I spoke lengthily and portrayed myself as a human. I heard him curse under his breath. Myptop had


    already pointed out a seven-star hotel named Hotel Emperor.


    "If hees here, I will tell him about it. Please take care of that phone, it has many contacts."


    I was surprised by his politeness. I replied with an ''Okay'' and hung up.


    I knew I learnt several things to use it for good but now I should hack the hotel''s database. I entered


    into the hotel''s website and backtracked the main server. I called Nakul and a few teens who do college


    with me. I need to shortlist my suspects. I pulled my mobile to check the scribblings, I got from


    Ashwin''s home and transferred them to myptop. The first few were doodles of his family and he had


    tried to give a face to his unborn but stricken it out in frustration. The next few had sketches of men and


    a few have ''X'' over them. One of his sketch contains a replica of the new rogue who was in my


    custody. So he was also a part of that attack. Ashwin would feel very happy to tear him apart. My


    under the name of some human and it was in use for the past three years. I knew they have purchased


    the sim with a fake ID. But using it for three years means he feels safe enough to carry out his business


    with the same number. I highly suspect the call might be from Lee.


    Nakul and the three teens came in after a knock. I copied the data about that hotel in pen drive and


    exined the teens to verify the given proofs of the people staying in the hotel currently. It was easy to


    identify the humans and then the list would be cut short in no time. They were so eager to help me and


    they sat on the sofa in my room to start their work. I pointed out my findings to Nakul. I have gone


    through the photos on his mobile which was in hundreds. It may take time but it was worth seeing them


    because I might find some clues. I took print outs of the uncrossed sketches from Ashwin and gave it to


    the teens to check if anyone''s identity was matching with the photo.


    I have worked for a detective agency to find the face matching program to check such sketches with


    the database. But I need the identities of rogues to do the match run. I have one way. But it was better


    to ask the council than to hack their server. They have a good tech team who might find that I had


    entered their server within a minute. I was thinking the way to do this face check but I was mind linked


    that the rogue was now awake.


    I asked the teens to update me when they find anything strange and asked Nakul toe with me.


    When I entered the cell, that rogue started thrashing around and yelling profanities at me. I stood there


    unfazed and listen to his ramblings.


    "You have done a great mistake, bitch. Who the fuck are you? My men might have noticed my absence


    now and they would be searching for me now. You dared to touch me. I will make sure to rip you and


    your gang members into pieces. How long are you following me? You have the fucking guts to catch


    me? My gang members were so sharp and smart. They will find me in no time. Then they will..."


    I punched him hard across his jaw. He is talking too much.


    "You are at our mercy! So shut the fuck up."


    I warned him. But he again started his bbering.


    "You whore! You put your dirty paw on me! I will hang your hand as decoration in my house. You dared


    to touch me! You dared to touch, Lee! You fucking bitch. I am going to make your death painfully slow. I


    will cut your body into pieces and let my men eat you..."


    I froze in my step when he revealed his identity. If he was Lee, the person spoken to me was one of the


    top three. Is A mean alpha or the first letter of one? I really hit a jackpot. I was trying to find him in this


    month-end meet but he fell on my trap on his own. It was time to handle it cleverly. I mind liked my pack


    doctor toe immediately with the necessary thing to the dungeon.


    Ashwin! You are going to get your gift soon than I nned.


    The doc came and I signalled him to the chained beast. He pulled the big injection but Lee started


    thrashing around and his aura was full of fear.


    "What the hell are you doing? What was this injection for? If you want an experiment rat, I will give you


    hundreds of my men. Leave me. I will give you money. More money. Ahhhh...!"


    Nakul held his hand and doc injected the serum when he bbered in fear.


    The in charge of all the rogues didn''t know how the ''truth'' serum looks like!


    The serum would start working within minutes and he will go into dizzy state and spill everything I


    needed. When he started slurring, I knew this was my chance to make things straight.


    "What is your name?"


    Nakul asked him.


    "Laxman"


    He whispered and I could feel he was trying to avoid speaking as his aura was in despair.


    "What is your gang name?"


    He was silent and Nakul repeated his question.


    "Dark viperrrrss"


    He spoke as if he was in pain.


    "Who was the one lead the attack happenedst year?"


    He was trying to keep his mouth shut but the serum was way too powerful especially for werewolves.


    "Shyam"


    "Who is he? What are your leaders'' name and where are they?"


    Nakul was getting infuriated every passing second.


    "He is second inmand of our gang. The leader was Guru. The third one is Karan. Guru stays in..."


    He paused and blood was trickling down his mouth with him biting hard to stop himself from exposing


    the truth.


    "Tell"


    Nakul used his authoritative tone. Lee cringed.


    "Guru is in Hotel Emperor. Shyam lives in the freend near ckke pack. Karan was hospitalised


    from an ident. He is in CL multi-national hospital near Crimson moon Pack."


    He started crying when he said everything. I asked the doc to keep him in dizzy state and now I knew


    the ces, the hunting starts.


    When I returned to my office, the teens informed that the top floor was hired by the same person for the


    levels of protection. I called Alphas of Crimson moon and ckke pack to tell about that I had a


    mission and need their permission to pass by and some of their troops to catch some rogues. Alpha-s


    repel rogues so they agreed immediately. I told Nakul to take a few of our Pack members to disguise as


    police and bomb squad and have a party at Hotel emperor informing the humans the suspicious activity


    from the floor and conclude it with arresting them as a suspect. I was going to hunt the important


    culprit. I asked Hari to fetch Karan who was hospitalised with the same n but instead of police, Hari


    was going to be a doctor with his scent masked as human.


    With everything nned, We are waiting for the right time to strike and the sun was setting easing our


    job as the darkness would be perfect for abduction. I was in ckke pack and the patrols have


    located him with the sketch I brought. My team were in a position to execute the n. We are going to


    wipe out the head of a rogue gang who was responsible for twenty per cent crime rate in the human


    world. And no one would have a chance to know about this.


    When I reached the ce, it was a treehouse but huge in size. I used the thermal camera to scan the


    ce and confirmed he was the only one there but few big watchdogs were roaming below the house.


    Also, he hadser protection for his windows and doors. But that idiot had purchased them with remote


    controlling facility which made it easier for me to hack it. There were surveince cameras which I


    programmed to disy the previous night''s recording. The brightness had almost gone and now the


    lights were lit up. I asked the warriors to follow me and went to the backside of the house. The ce


    near the fence looks a little strange. The grasses weren''t like the one outside the fence. I poked it with


    a long stick. It fell inside and a two feet gap came visible which had electrical circuits inside to


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    electrocute anyone falling in. I thought he was living casually in this forest but this bastard had his


    security tight.


    We shifted to our wolves and jumped inside. The dogs came running with the noise made from our


    entry but they instantly submitted to me when I barred my teeth and stood tall radiating my Alpha


    power. Smart buddies! I shifted back and pulled a shirt and a short and took my pistol from my bag. I


    could absorb his energy but I want to drag him away with his every inch in pain.


    We slowly stepped up and barged into his house. He was leisurely applying jam to his bread with a


    cigar on his lips. This bastard was the one who killed a pregnant female in my pack. My rage was


    increasing and my wolf was in lust to his blood. She wants to tear him into pieces but he was a feast for


    my Beta. I controlled my rage and went to him and kicked his jaw which was open ajar at the surprise


    intrusion. He recovered from his shock and started fighting back. I asked the warriors to step back and


    fought him. He was a tough cookie but not that I have seen before. With three kicks on his head and a


    few punches in belly made him fell. When he tried to shift into his wolf, I shot him with a silver bullet to


    his thigh which made him weak. The warriors helped me load him in my truck. I thanked ck Lake


    Alpha and started my truck and at the same time, I got messages from Nakul and Hari that they have


    aplished their mission sessfully.


    I dragged him to the dungeon and asked the guards to chain him. Soon Nakul came with the warriors


    and they have a few wounds and one seems to be with a big injury. I healed them all with my energy


    and congratted them for their sess. Hari came unaffected making us wonder but he exined


    how they have let theughing gas leak all through the floor and shot all the guards with anaesthesia


    when they shut the main power and within the time gap the watchman switch on the generator, they


    kidnapped him. Karan was on worst shape with his head bundled with a bandage. His system has


    silver and it makes his wolf weak from healing. I asked the doc to give him the treatment necessary to


    keep him alive until Ie back with an important person.


    The sun was peaking. My mind was so happy irrespective of my body exhausted from having more


    sleepless nights this week. I mind linked all the details to my mate who instantly scolded me for doing


    dangerous things without any precaution. He had felt the mild pain when I fought with Shyam but my


    mind link was blocked and he assumed that I was training. I asked him toe to our territory to see


    the fireworks gonna st this morning. He wished me all the best and asked me to be careful. I bid him


    bye and shut our personal link off.


    It''s time to meet my Beta!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 35 Chapter 32

    Chapter 35 Chapter 32


    Kavi''s POV


    I mind linked Paari and he confirmed that Ashwin was still in his den. He would be having a hangover


    but I have a trick in my sleeve. I took my bike and made my way to his apartment. I knocked a few


    times as I want to start it right; sneaking might make him irritated. After a few minutes, he opened the


    door with an irritated look holding his head.


    "Who are you? What do you want?"


    He asked me with a groan. I extended my hand and touched his head. I connected to his heartbeat and


    hydrated his system and took his headache away. He narrowed his eyes and pulled me in, drawing a


    knife out of nowhere and held it to my neck.


    "Who are you, bitch? You smell like a werewolf but performing magic? Are you a hybrid?"


    I rolled my eyes and looked at him with bored expression with the scrunched up nose. He actually


    reeks of alcohol.


    "I want you toe with me to Blood Warriors Pack."


    He studied my eyes and took a step back.


    "Go back if you want to live. You don''t have any right to call me back."


    His voice came out in dangerously warning tone. My wolf was annoyed with his ignorant behaviour. If


    he let his wolf feel who I am, he would have known who I was actually.


    "I have every right to call you back. If Vijay had a daughter, she will be doing the same thing as me."


    I raised my voice to make him understand he was doing everything in the wrong way. His eyes


    softened a bit.


    "Drinking isn''t the way to reach your goals. It will destroy you inside out. Come back home. We need


    you and you won''t regreting back. I promise that."


    He listened to me calmly but nodded his head ''no''


    "I can''t!"


    "What do you mean you can''t. Are you going to live the rest of your life like this?"


    I asked that stupid.


    "Don''t order me around. I shouldn''t have let you in. Get the fuck out of here, bitch. I don''t need anyone.


    You don''t know what I have been through."


    His yelling silenced at the end but he was controlling himself from breaking down.


    "I knew, Ashwin. I knew what you have been through. I could totally understand you. And I am here to


    try to straighten your life."


    "WHAT YOU KNOW? HAVE YOU EVER FELT YOUR LOVED ONE DYING IN FRONT OF YOUR


    EYES. You could see their life separating from their body every passing second but still... STILL, you


    could not do anything even though you have beta blood in you. Have you ever experienced the inability


    to save your loved ones who were dying in front of your eyes and it was your mistake for being weak


    and stupid? No! No one would have felt the pain of your heart breaking in front of their eyes. But I did. If


    you don''t know that pain, you have no right to speak to me. Fuck off!"


    "SHUT UP! I didn''t lose my mate. But I knew that PAIN! That pain was living inside me from the age of


    FIVE! From the age of Five! Do you think that destiny decided to only fuck your life? No! Destiny was


    so happy to fuck up everyone''s life? You are asking me about pain? It wasn''t even wrong to say it was


    born with me. To say it right, it was a part of me when I was formed in my mother''s womb. Did you have


    a fucked-up childhood where your mother avoid you just because you are an oue of her rape by


    her own mate and who abandoned her after using her? You asked me whether I knew the pain of


    losing the one who was close to your heart in front of my eyes right?


    Yes! I have experienced that pain. When I was four, I met with a boy on the top of the mountain. We


    had a strange type of connection between us. Our one-year friendship had its first fight because of my


    immaturity and I didn''t speak to him for four months. A bastard then tried to rape my mom and she


    wants to leave the pack. I was afraid of not seeing him again and went to our meeting spot and howled


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    for him. Maybe if I didn''t go there, he would be alive now... He would have been alive now! A rogue


    attack just like the one happened to you turned my life upside down. They injected me with silver and


    attacked him. Before we could get help, the rouges poured something on him and I saw him struggling


    to breathe and going limp. I could still remember his hazel green eyes when it turned lifeless. It made


    me take a drastic decision to not let anyone close in my life. Because I can''t bear the pain of losing


    them. The same pain you said!


    At least you have the chance to take revenge on the bastards who killed your mate and avenge their


    death. But I wasn''t even given that chance. My Teddy died because of my stupidity. Because I was


    weak instead of having Alpha blood in me. And that''s not the end of my miseries. But I am not here to


    get your pity from my past. You are so lost when you are alone. You need people to be strong. Don''t


    close yourself. We are here for you. And I have the greatest gift for you. Come with me. Just see what I


    have for you and decide whether you want to stay there or ruin the rest of your life in alcohol. I won''t


    My pent up feeling came up but the good thing is he agreed toe with me.


    The drive back to the Pack was silent. Paari was behind me and Ashwin was driving his bike beside us


    in silence. We reached pack territory and the patrol''s eyes went wide. I quickly mind linked them to be


    normal. It had an instant effect.


    Pack members were training outside the pack house and I parked my bike at my usual ce. Ashwin


    seems to be surprised to see the women training along with men. I am proud to tell that my females are


    naturally strong equal to men.


    Suba, Ashwin''s mother came running on seeing him and hugged him tightly. His eyes welled up but


    quickly he wiped them. It seems he never came here when he was sober. Vijayan came near us and


    looked at us in surprise. He looked at me questioningly. I just smiled at him and linked him to not ask


    anything now. He nodded his head and stood beside his son and touched him lovingly. I never saw


    Vijay radiating this happy aura before.


    Ashwin looked at me and I knew he wants to know why I brought him here. I mind linked Nakul and


    Hari to bring Lee first and then Shyam atst. I saw them going towards dungeon and I asked Ashwin


    to wait. I mind linked my females that Ashwin will be killing the people who killed his mate and asked


    them to go. But I got a unison reply that they to want to be here. The tall man who I captivated first was


    handed over to the council. He is one of the most wanted criminals so he will live the rest of his life in


    council prison. I felt Ashwin''s aura turned into a rage and found Hari dragging Lee by his hair. Ashwin


    looked at me with wide eyes.


    "Go!"


    I said and before I could finish that mono-syble he shifted into his wolf and went near his kill. He tore


    his flesh with loud growls and decapitated him. It was oddly satisfying for me to see him avenging his


    mate. His wolf didn''t identify dark viper''s leader and third inmand as he never has seen them. The


    guard unlocked their chain and pushed them down. The leader was beaten and bruised. Ashwin''s


    looked at my direction.


    "They are the brain of Dark vipers. He is number one bastard and he is number three."


    I walked up to him and showed him the identity. He happily stepped forward to tear them into pieces.


    He was panting and howling in pain. He was letting out the pain of losing his mate for the first time and


    he was uncontrobly in rage. I kept my hand on both sides of his wolfy head.


    "I am going to bring your ultimate gift but I want you to listen to me."


    He growled in denial.


    "Trust me. Let make his death like no one have ever experienced. Shift to your human and let out your


    pent up emotions. Let it go! You should free yourself from the guilt!"


    I softly whispered to him. I have already nned for his death and Ashwin nodded his head now that I


    promised for the painful death of his mate and pup''s murderer. I mind linked Nakul to bring Shyam. A


    loud growl erupted from him and he shifted back. He pulled the shorts quickly and ran to Shyam and


    punched him across his face. A crack echoed the ce. Punch after the punch was delivered to him.


    When his heartbeat starts falling I asked Ashwin to stop. I went near his bloodied work and healed that


    bastard. He looked at me like I have grown horns.


    "Are you healing him? Why?"


    "I know you didn''t get enough. Beat him again."


    His eyes shone in understanding and he started hitting him again. I waited for the heartbeat to go down


    and pulled him again from the hands of death. He should fear to kill a woman or pup even in his next


    birth. I will give him enough pain to remember it. That bastard''s blood was drenching my dress but I am


    least bothered. By the way, I am enjoying the torture. I wish I could punish the person killed my Teddy


    in the same way.


    Tears started rolling Ashwin''s eyes as he punched the rogue every time questioning what was the


    wrong he had done and why he killed his mate and child. The crowd were cringing at the bloodied


    scene but they were experiencing the rage of the wolf to the killer of his mate. Some female was crying


    telling that Beta female was a wonderful woman and they miss her. His pain started turning into a rage


    and he shifted into his wolf and started scratching and biting all over him. I healed him just before his


    My energy started falling after the seventh time of bringing him back to life and I fell on my knees. The


    sleepless nights and my burning mark were taking a toll on me. He looked at my direction and with a


    loud howl, he decapitated his head. I started feeling dizzy but I felt tingles across my hand. My mate


    looked at me with concern and shouting for the doctor. I smiled with a sigh feeling at home and hugged


    him with my bloodied body.


    "I feel like I avenged for my own past."


    I whispered in a contented voice and drifted to darkness.


    When I opened my eyes, I was in my bed. I feel clean without any trace of that bastard''s blood on me. I


    sat up and I still had a hint of exhaustion in me. After getting marked, I was fainting a lot. Oh moon!


    What was I thinking!


    ''No. That was true. We should make our mark normal to go back to our normal life.''


    My wolf sat straight. I could tell she had some idea.


    ''Do you think we could make it normal?''


    I asked curiously.


    ''Yeah! It wasn''t a big deal. We just have to mark and mate with our mate.''


    She said nonchntly.


    ''Bitch! Stop trying to get into his pant! Tell me if you know the real solution''


    I scolded her for making fun at this serious situation though that idea was so appealing.


    ''You are the bitch. Even that witch in the council told you that mating might heal our mark. If you aren''t


    brave enough, let me take control.''


    She has a point but I don''t want to force him into anything.


    ''I have courage my dear wolf. But let''s not pressure him into it.''


    ''Give me a chance. I will show you how much our mate wants us.''


    Does he really want me that bad? Then why he was staying away. He knew I want him.


    I slowly got up from the bed to use the bathroom. I freshened up and found my mate sitting on my bed


    with his hand pressed on each side next to his thighs and he was deep in thought. I slowly walked to


    him and ced my palm over his shoulder. These tingles I feel will never get old. My body is heating up


    at the sight of my sexy mate. He looked up at me and his face had an unreadable expression. I


    frowned and sat next to him.


    "Why did you do that? It was so cruel."


    He said in a whisper and looked up to my eyes. Now I understand his silence.


    "He got what he deserved."


    I said coldly.


    "Everyone makes mistakes. No one is perfect. But did you even realise how brutal it was to torture a


    person to that extent? And you did it in front of the whole pack and they ept it. What kind of people


    are they?"


    His aura was radiating depression. A growl slipped at hisst statement. This was going to be his pack.


    He can''t think negatively about the pack members. I stood up and went near the window.


    "If someone kills me in front of you when I was carrying our pup and inject you with wolfbane which


    made you not even attend my funeral, will you forgive him?"


    I knew it was so rude to ask him this but this will make him understand the pain what Ashwin had gone


    through. A loud growl came from him and he hugged me from behind and his hands cover my belly


    protectively. He growled out ''Mine''. After a few seconds, he sighed.


    "I couldn''t forgive him. But I think this was little too much."


    "We are werewolves, Akhn. Hunting is our primal instinct. We are territorial. After this, no one will


    even think about bringing harm to my pack."


    I spat out and shrugged his hands off me and walked out. My blood was boiling. My wolf was furious.


    No one touches my pack.


    I yelped in surprise when my mate suddenly lifted me and put me on his shoulder. His touch instantly


    calmed my anger. His hand met my ass with a big p making another yelpe out of my mouth. Did


    he just...?


    "Never walk out in the middle of a conversation, beautiful. Or I will punish you."


    His voice was deep sending shivers to my spine. His wolf was in control. He pped my ass once


    again after finishing his sentence.


    I gulped and my wolf wants to take over. I allowed her. My mate threw me on my bed and hovered


    above me in his wolf speed. I slowly touched the hem of his t-shirt and pulled it slowly upwards while


    looking into his golden eyes. His eyes were darkening. His lips pressed on mine when the t-shirt hit the


    floor. Our wolves were relishing the moment as we slowly kissed and now his hand getting below my


    shirt. He cupped my left breast and groaned pulling away. He ripped my shirt and brassiere on a go


    and purred seeing me bare. He looked up at my eyes and kissed me again while caressing my breast.


    Our kiss was now rough and sensual.


    He trailed his lips to my neck and breathed above my mark. It was sending sweet vibes to my nerves. I


    sighed softly and let him devour me. He slowly pecked my swollen mark and continued his assault to


    my breast. He sucked my flesh hard leaving his marks all over my skin. I was moaning at the pleasure


    he was giving to me. His hands were massaging my hip. I moaned out loud and arched my back when


    he little harshly bite my hard nipple. I flipped him down and tore his jean button and discarded it in a


    swift motion. My wolf was showing her boldness to her mate. His hard cock outline was visible through


    his boxer. It was making me so hot and bothered.


    He was smirking at my state as he caught where my eyes were. He leisurely leaned on the headboard.


    I slowly moved near him with my knees. My wolf knew how to make him lose his patience. I paused


    near his hip and bit my lip while taking my breast in my hand and squeezing it for him with a moan. He


    growled out and pulled my wrist making me fall on him. He took no time to join our lips. He caught my


    breast with one hand and other was tracing from my shoulder downwards to my ass. The goosebumps


    were telling how much we both were enjoying each other''s teasings.


    "Akhn!"


    I gasped out his name when his hand cupped my bare ass under my shorts and underwear. He


    shamelessly letting him do everything. I let him unwrap my shorts off me and saw him patiently pushing


    it down to my ankles. He flipped me on my back and opened my legs, hovered above me. He started


    kissing my swollen mark softly and grinding his erection on my wet core. I moaned out in pleasure that I


    was foreign to me. I couldn''t think straight. I need him. His hand cupped my ass and started lowering


    my panty. I was breathing heavily with the mixture of fear, nervousness, excitement, lust and


    anticipation. I gripped his bicep tightly and buried my face into his chest. He stopped and rubbed circles


    on my hip.


    "We can here stop if you don''t feelfortable, baby."


    He deep voice came in a whisper.


    "No, Akhn. I want you. Please don''t stop."


    ''Stop this stupidity! You will kill yourself if you mate with him. You are mine! No one touches what''s


    mine!''


    My eyes widened when I heard that voice in my head. Before I could process what was happening,


    Akhn went flying out of the door. I bunched up the nket and covered myself on my way running


    out. He wasying on the floor hit with the concrete sidewall. I quickly connected to his heartbeat and


    healed his headache and the pain in his arm.


    "Are you okay, Akhn?"


    I asked in distress. Why was he disturbing my personal life? Who is the hell is he to decide for my life?


    He nodded his head and stood up with a grumpy face.


    "Baby, it wasn''t me..."


    "I heard his voice too. He also told me to leave you or he would make me! I am going to kill that


    bastard. You are mine, baby!"


    He pulled me to a hug and buried his face into my neck.


    This is getting out of control. I should do something. I can''t afford to lose Akhn.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 36 Chapter 33

    Chapter 36 Chapter 33


    Kavi''s POV


    ''I think we need a break!''


    His words rang through my head. I didn''t reply to him. I just walked away ignoring him calling my name.


    Afterst night, he left to Green Ocean Pack. But then today he came here and told me those words


    which brought pain to my heart. I understand he is afraid of losing me. As there are probabilities of our


    mating might kill me as that dream-man said. But why he wants to stay away from me. The bond was


    hurting us by staying apart and pushing us to mate. That''s the main reason he wants us to be apart.


    But what will he do when I go into heat. I walked to my office and sat there looking at the ceiling for how


    long I don''t know.


    I told the incident to our top ranking warriors and called Manohar and told him about it. And I am going


    there in a few days. Last week Sezhiyan asked Akhn to tell me to meet him when we asked him


    whether he knew any strange thing. But when I went there to renew the peace treaty he told me that he


    had spoken with Manohar and I will get a call from them soon. He knew something but wasn''t ready to


    tell us.


    A knock brought me back to the reality and I shouted a e in''. Ashwin and Vijayan came in. I smiled


    at Ashwin warmly knowing the reason for his hesitation. After killing them, he went running in his wolf


    form into woods and other pack members mentioned he was at our pack cemetery. Atst, he visited


    his mate and unborn pup. He seems refreshed and groomed and he hesitantly came in.


    "Alpha!"


    He called me that for the first time and looked around me avoiding my eye contact. My mind shed


    our first meeting and I burst intoughter remembering him calling me ''bitch'' for not helping him to


    remove his shirt. His aura was radiating deep embarrassment and slight sadness.


    "Sit down, Ashwin. What brought you here?"


    I asked him.


    "Thank you very much, Alpha. I feel very better now and my wolf spoke to me yesterday after a very


    long time. And I visited my mate and my baby. I feel home after a long time. You made it possible. Dad


    told me about everything happened here. You told me to decide whether I want to here or not. You


    fulfilled my life goal, Alpha. I am now ready to serve mynd where my mate was sleeping peacefully.


    Please allow to take up my position. It was already toote."


    He said in a sincere tone. I nodded my head and looked at Vijayan who was proudly looking at his son


    with a big grin.


    "I''m so happy about your decision. I have to go to Council in a few days. We will have the ceremony


    the day after tomorrow. Make the necessary arrangements for that."


    I told them thinking about the new change gonna happen here. He will make a good Beta.


    "And just call me, Kavi. No need for formalities."


    He nodded his head and left with a small smile. That poor soul had finally found a way to let out his


    pent up emotions. Now he was free from his feelings. Yet I know the guilt will never leave. It will leave


    its traces deep inside. Vijayan held my hand and thanked me with happy tears. I patted his shoulder


    soothingly and asked him to spend his time with his son. They might have a lot to catch up.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    My mind was so stuck. It''s been two days since I see my mate. He doesn''t even mindlink me anymore.


    Our connection was blocked and I even went to Green Ocean pack in midst of all my Alpha duties as


    my wolf was constantly whining and I too miss him very much. But no one knows about his


    whereabouts and Rakshana gave me an ultimatum that I am the reason for all the problems happening


    to her family.


    I fed up with all these dramas and I started walking back to my pack to calm myself. But with my distant


    thoughts, I ended up lost in the midst of the woods. I sighed and was about to turn back, a whiff of wind


    brought me the faintest smell of my mate. My wolf instantly made me turn around and we started


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    sniffing to get to the direction of the scent of my mate.


    I came to the clearing but froze for a second when I realised it was Green ocean pack cemetery. There


    was no sign of him here. But I found a bunch of recently kept flowers near a tombstone. My heart


    started beating erratic as I could guess who it would be. Akhn must have visited his brother. That''s


    why I caught his scent here. I didn''t visit Amudhan even once. He sacrificed his life for me. He was a


    very important person in my life. At least now I should pay a visit and talk to him. I realised I came


    across a small pond and went there to pick a few lotuses from there. It was the least I could do now.


    I shakily walked back and stopped there and looked at his name. I took in a deep breath and knelt


    there. Tears started flooding as my mind cherished the memories we had together. My silent cry turned


    into weeps and into loud cries. I hugged the tombstone and started to let out the frustration I kept in


    me.


    "I''m so sorry, Teddy. If I didn''te to meet you that day, you would be happy living with your mate


    now. I killed you. Please forgive me, Teddy..."


    I wept breaking all my mental barriers down.


    After some time, I heard some shuffling sound behind me and reflexively I turned around to look at the


    direction of the noise.


    I let out a deep breath on seeing my mateing near me. His eyes were glossy as well. I closed my


    eyes determining to tell him about my rtionship with his brother. I stood up without looking at him. He


    pulled me to a bone-crushing hug. Tingles shoot up all over me making my wolf sigh with contentment.


    "I thought you forgot it all. But you have actually mistaken our identity, Anjali."


    Akhn said in the happiest tone I ever heard. But my heartbeat now increased faster than before.


    "What do you mean by that Akhn?"


    I asked in a whisper not believing the fact unfolding before me.


    "I''m your Teddy. Not him."


    He said with a big smile and hugged me again weeping on my neck. I stood still even forgetting to


    breathe. How is that possible? I saw him dying before my eyes. And how can I forget his hazel green


    eyes?


    He must have sensed my state and pulled away. He pecked my lips softly and carried me in bridal style


    and I knew where we are going.


    He sat down with me on his hands letting me sit on hisp. It was the tree where I fainted before I saw


    my Teddy''s body going limp.


    What was he up to?


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    Akhn''s POV


    I saw my mate looking at me with lots of questions in her eyes. I know she didn''t believe me. She


    couldn''t. Because I have lots of changes in me.


    "I can understand, Anjali. It was very difficult for you to trust me. But it was the truth. Let me tell you the


    things you don''t know."


    I calmly spoke and stroked her cheek with my palm. My wolf was happily standing for the closeness


    with our mate. She didn''t reply. I let out a sigh and started telling her the things I buried deep inside me


    misunderstanding that she forgot about me.


    "My parents let me stay with my aunt to help her cope up with the loss of her son and husband who


    were died in recent pack war. But I didn''t transfer there. I was mutually epted by both pack to


    mindlink both pack members considering that I belong to Green Ocean but needed in Blood warriors


    for my aunt. My brother Amudhan stayed with my parents.


    I still remember that I failed in the training that day and Alpha Krishnan punished me for that. And I lost


    some cash belong to my aunt while we went out. It was a bad day for me until I met you on my secret


    spot. Not many people know that this ce exists. But I use toe here daily to watch the


    mesmerising Sunset. That day I spotted you in your pup form. You looked so beautiful and I felt a


    strange connection towards you. That day you told me about your bad day and we watched the Sunset


    together and I dropped you near the bottom of the mountain. I chanted your name that night many


    times and I wanted to meet you again. My wolf and heart were so happy with yourpany. And I


    knew I won''t see you again.


    To my surprise, you were there at the same spot again. I love to watch your wolf form in that shining


    Sun. Your silver fur will glow contrasting to the Sun. Our friendship started blossoming and I don''t even


    know what we fought for, but you stoppeding to see me. My idea of watching sunset turned into


    the wish of meeting you and I paid my visit there every day. But I use to return with disappointment


    every day to home. That evening, Amudhan came to meet me here. When I was returning back home


    after thinking you wouldn''te, I heard you calling me followed by your howls. I ran back to the top of


    the mountain and saw you crying on the floor. I consoled you and I ... I kissed you and said that I love


    you. You were so cute to ept all my affection."


    I paused and kissed her lips softly. She responded instantly with tears but I know she still does have


    her doubts. I pulled away and looked at her eyes. She was holding on my shirt very tightly. I know she


    was recalling everything and she still does carry the same amount of affection for me.


    "That beautiful evening shouldn''t have turned like that but our destiny had different ns it seems. I


    mindlinked my brother instantly when I smelled rogues here and shifted to my wolf. But you were


    stubborn to leave and you wanted me to let you fight. My brother came back running as he was half-


    way down the mountain. When one of those rogues injected silver in you, my wolf enraged and I


    aggressively attacked that rogue. I realised that you might be my mate and that''s why I have this effect


    with your presence.


    The thought of losing my mate made me mad and I didn''t look at the other rogue throwing some


    chemical at me. I remember you whining and crying looking at me before darkness engulfs me. That


    was a chemical which would stop ones'' body to work. As it was a very strong one, my eye was affected


    badly and eventually, my eye colour changed. After I got my consciousness in a few hours, I was


    informed that rogues had decapitated my brother with a silver sword but the pack warriors killed them


    already. I felt responsible for his death and I missed him very much. I also learnt that you were


    unconscious and in critical condition with arge amount of pure silver in your body.


    My brother funeral happened with all respect and I visited you when I heard you gained your


    consciousness. But you didn''t remember even your own mother and you only let Alpha Sezhiyan near


    you. I visited you daily for the next three days without my mother''s knowledge but you were still under


    the trauma. I couldn''t get myself toe and bid you bye the next day. I can''t believe my brother was


    gone and now you were going to leave me and the worst part is you no more remember me.


    I went to search my mate to all packs in secret wish to meet you. But failed in it and went to the next


    level training. But when I came back, I was shocked to see you here. I was so happy that you are here.


    But you had totally changed. My wolf felt so interested in you and I knew from the first day you are the


    ck mask. The feeling I went through when I meet you at that rogue tournament was the same on


    seeing you here. However, you avoided me in every way and I thought you didn''t remember me and


    repel me for some reason.


    That didn''t stop me from trying to win your heart back even though you weren''t my mate. I have fallen


    for you when I was twelve and I never happened to retrieve my heart back from you. You are always


    the one my heart wanted. Your scent is the one which would make me and my wolf go crazy. Your


    chocte skin is the one I want to sink my teeth into and im every inch of your body as mine. You


    are always the force of attraction to me, Anjali. I just love you very much. I always have!


    Our bond had formed well but I don''t know why someone was iming you as his. I would never let


    anyone take what''s mine but I won''t let anything to hurt you too. That why I was keeping my distance


    with you. I don''t want to lose you for any reasons. You are so important to me, baby."


    I confessed my heart to her and looked at her. Now her eyes were shining in happiness and her lower


    lip was quivering from her silent crying. I held her tightly and let her cry. I could understand her. She


    was thinking that no one cares about her. But the destiny had made its way to hid the care everyone


    has for her. She sobbed for a few minutes and kissed me till my lungs emptied. I love the way she was


    aggressive with intimate things. It allures me more to her. But the fear of losing her had tied my wolf,


    not to cross the limit. I''m more than ready to start a family with her but not at the cost of losing her. I


    already lost her twice when she was younger and with the masking pendant. I don''t want to lose her


    anymore.


    "You won''t lose me. I love you, Teddy. But why didn''t youe to meet me in all these years?"


    She said with love overflowing her eyes and questioned me with a pang of evident sadness. I let out a


    sigh.


    "The guiltiness for being irresponsible for not able to protect you when we are younger. And the fear of


    you seeing me as a stranger stopped me from finding you. How can I bear to see the emptiness in your


    eyes when the same eyes showered me with love once. Thank you Moon God! He knows our love.


    That''s why he destined us with each other. I love you, Anjali. Don''t even think about leaving me. I want


    you. I don''t know who he is and how powerful he is but you are my mate and I will always cherish and


    protect you with all I have."


    I opened up my mind to her. I know she was into some trouble with all these mysteries happening


    around her. But I will never let her down.


    "I missed you so much. All these years and for the past two days too. Please don''t stay away from me.


    I want to mark you and make you Alpha of our Pack. You belong there. Talk to your parents. It''s already


    toote. Shrini decided to stay in council for a few days with Iniyan as she needs time to ept the


    things happening around her. I brought my Beta back. But my Alpha was still behaving like a guest.


    Come to me, Alpha!"


    She started sadly but her words turned into teasing and at the end. But the need in her eyes matched


    with her words. I should talk to my mother. It wasn''t her fault for the past. I was the one who called


    Amudhan there. My mate wasn''t responsible for it. With that guiltiness only I agreed to everything my


    mom asks me. But not in this matter. I won''t leave my mate for anyone. And I won''t let anyone take my


    mate away from me.


    I felt a chill run through my spine when I thought thest sentence. Was that dream-man watching us?


    We sat there till the sunset and we went to Blood warriors pack in our wolf form. I love the way our fur


    colour matches like silver and gold especially when we dip in the water or stand in the Sun. I waited


    there till she sleeps and went back to Green Ocean pack as Alpha Sezhiyan wanted to meet me for


    some emergency.


    I knocked at Sezhiyan''s door and entered to see a member of the council sitting there and Alpha''s face


    had a grim expression. I saw Zarina taking her wand out and darkness engulfed me.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 37 Chapter 34

    Chapter 37 Chapter 34


    Kavi''s POV


    I woke up alone on the bed. It was still unbelievable to think that my mate and my Teddy are the same.


    But I''m so happy to know the truth finally. I can''t thank Moon God enough for pairing us together. I am


    so happy and I could feel how much I love him. My wolf was happy too, but she was restless about


    something.


    I got ready to visit the council and surprised to see my mate waiting for me to join me on the trip. I


    smiled widely and pecked his cheek. Ashwin had stepped up as my Beta and he was currently in


    charge of the pack. And the interesting fact is, tomorrow is my birthday and I was waiting for tonight to


    know what happens in my dream because I already stepped up to the top of that ce in myst


    dream. And I was wondering what that dream-man was going to do now. I cursed myself for thinking so


    curious about him. He is one of the main reasons for my normal life getting affected. But I can''t deny


    the warm feel my heart sending to me while thinking about him. It was like a part of me was fascinated


    by him.


    I shook my head and looked at the direction of my handsome mate. He was silently driving and deep in


    his thoughts. His aura was nk of emotions making me confuse and he had blocked the bond so I


    couldn''t even know what he was thinking about.


    "What are you thinking, baby?"


    I asked him undoing my seat belt and leaning on him.


    "Nothing."


    He didn''t even turn my side and I could feel his aura remaining nk. Something was totally different


    with him. He was just looking straight at the road hiding his eyes behind his sses. I fastened my seat


    belt again and looked away with a sigh.


    When we reached the council, it waste evening and the council members weren''t happy to see me


    as always. Everyone was in some serious mood. The council was utterly silent as if no one else other


    than us were here.


    What was happening here?


    I bowed slightly before the council members and except Rio''s nod, no one moved. It was strange


    because usually Rio was the one who gives me a cold shoulder and it was not the other way around. I


    was surprised to see Sezhiyan inside the hallway. I smiled at him but he looked away with a sigh. His


    aura was¡­ sad and worried?


    Instead of the office room or courtroom, Yamuna and Rio were leading us to the hall where I initially


    took the blood oath.


    "Why everyone was acting weird?"


    I asked aloud no one in particr.


    "You will know in a few minutes."


    Yamuna answered in a whisper.


    I shrugged off the unwanted feel swirling inside my stomach and followed them. The sky was dark


    without Moon being new moon day and the torches were sparing the warmth and light. I like the way


    the Council still following ancestral ways. The hall was now filled with warriors standing in a row at both


    sides. Zarina and Vasigaran were standing at the opposite side and there was a pentacle with candles


    at each corner. But this was inverted pentacle. I think there are going to perform some ritual.


    Poorna and Manohar joined us and an olddy was there looking at me calctively.


    "I knew you were confused about what was happening here. We all love you very much but you need


    to understand what we are going to do is not only for the benefits of our species but for this earth."


    I looked puzzled at Manohar for his ambiguity.


    "What is he trying to tell me? Tell me what''s happening here?"


    I asked my mate but he was looking straight and didn''t even look at my side. Before I could walk up to


    him, I felt a sting around my bare hand and hip as a thick rope was thrown over me in a knot trapping


    me from moving. I looked shocked at Zarina and Vasigaran. They were using their magic to trap me. I


    looked at my mate who was standing frozen in his ce.


    "What the hell is this?"


    My voice came out calm andposed. I didn''t panic but just confused.


    "Your mate is under a spell. He won''t do anything other than what we say. Now we want you to go


    inside the pentacle without any protest."


    Zarina told in a warning tone. I stared at her for a second but this is not the time to argue. I stepped in


    the magical inverted pentacle and I know I was trapped here for now.


    "All the people whom I trusted in life were here. And I believe you won''t do any harm to me. But care to


    exin what was going on here? And I couldn''t ept you trapping an Alpha like this and casting a


    spell on my mate, the future Alpha of Blood warriors pack."


    I said to no one in particr. That olddyughed aloud.


    "I didn''t think this would be so easy to get her into this circle. But we need to find a way before tonight.


    So bring that now."


    Shemanded someone behind her. The man brought a jar of some powder. She opened it and


    started casting some spell on it and it started to glow.


    "Tell us everything you know. Tell me about your dream where you would meet a man mysteriously on


    your birthday nights. What you have seen and what he said to you?"


    I sighed but realized they have found something about him.


    "Already I told everything I knew. What else do you want to know about him?"


    She smiled and stepped near the pentacle and blew that glowing powder to my direction. The second


    that touched my skin, it started burning my skin and it was giving a lot of pain. I heard another hiss as


    my mate too felt it. Sezhiyan was near him. As I guessed he knew something but the council must have


    stopped him from telling us.


    "Tell us the truth. Don''t act like you don''t know him. By this time you would have realized who he was."


    She blew again and my neck and hand were like someone was burning it with fire.


    "Bitch! Stop this or else it won''t take me a second to drain your energy. I told you everything I knew."


    I yelled at her as the pain was making my wolf raging. But I could feel something in me was making my


    anger increase.


    "Ha-ha! You can''t do anything. How did you find this carving has the three Gods of this sr system


    which was not noticed by anyone all these years? Only someone closely rted to those God would


    able to find that."


    Three gods! What the hell! When did I discover something like that? Wait! Carvings! As in the carving


    behind her! I could feel a good amount of energy leaving my body in waves through the burnt skin and I


    wasn''t healing.


    Wait! Didn''t I see the same symbol in the dream of the eighteenth birthday? What does that mean?


    Was he close to here? But who is he?


    "I know about the Sun God and Moon God. Who is the third one?"


    She seems taken aback for a moment. But she smirked and murmured something. My body started


    aching as I fell on my knees. My wolf was weak as well and she wants to rip this bitch''s head off her


    body.


    "Who do you think I am? Oh, I didn''t tell you! I am Nina, the most powerful witch alive on this earth. And


    I had a vision of you helping the God of darkness to escape from his trap. And my visions never failed. I


    will not allow you to do such a thing and make this earth go into darkness again. The realm of darkness


    should remain headless always. It''s a shame that you are a traitor of your species to join hands with


    the one who is aplete enemy of your Moon god."


    A weak growl ripped through me. How dare this bitch say something about my loyalty! But no one was


    voicing my thought and my mate seem to have fainted. The bond was still alive. It was enraging my


    wolf as she was worried about him. But my mind was worrying about a different thing.


    Is he really the God of darkness?


    Even if he is, why am I going to help him? I have deep faith in Moon God. This can''t be true.


    "What do you want from me? Can you tell me what you have seen in your vision?"


    I asked her clearing my throat. That powder was draining my energy quickly and this pentacle having


    an invisible wall was restricting me within the circle.


    "Why should I tell you? So you could easily go to him?"


    She looked at me venomously. All I wanted to do was to punch her. I didn''t even see his face. And here


    she was telling that I was going to release that man.


    "Look! I understand what you are telling but I couldn''t understand what you are trying to tell. I won''t


    betray the trust of my pack and mate. And if he is really an enemy of Moon, how can I help him. Moon


    watches our every move. He would take my soul away before I help him."


    I tried to reason with her. But she started shouting at me like she didn''t hear what I have told her.


    "Stop your acting. Tell me now what''s your n? I will never let you step out of this circle. I am a


    guardian appointed by Moon God to keep the darkness away. And my ancestors have done the job and


    I will do the same. Today is the new moon day and also your birthday night. You will dream of him.


    Then you will go to his ce to release him. I know that''s what going to happen. So don''t waste my


    time. Else I will kill you so he would be trapped forever."


    On seeing my silence, she started shaking in rage. Zarina tried to control her but she raised the jar and


    threw the content in my direction. I tried to block them but it was no use. I controlled myself from yelling


    at the agony. I knew my half of the side was now like dipped in acid and the pain was unbearable. I


    could feel ck dots forming in my vision and I was cked out in seconds.


    I woke in darkness and I felt like I was sitting on someone''sp. D¨¦j¨¤ vu! I quickly sat up and found


    myself healed and healthy. My wolf was also feeling good.


    "You are more powerful than you realize, Cupcake. We don''t have much time. I am so eager to meet


    you in real, Cupcake. Now go!"


    Before I couldprehend what was happening to me, I woke up coughing and I heard the shouting of


    Nina yelling that it was impossible for me to heal and so and so.


    I blinked my eyes and sat up. I could see the glowing bubble around me. Was he helping me? I looked


    around and found people trying to break the bubble with their magic and powers. They are even trying


    with a weapon. I don''t feel any pain in my body. I remember the dream-man healing me and also his


    words. On seeing me awake, that bitch Nina went to drag my mate who was awake now and made him


    stand before me.


    She gave him a silver dagger and whispered something into his ear. His eyes were nk white. And he


    must have been instructed to wear sses to hide that. I was too stupid to not realize that earlier. I


    know what wasing, I stood up in my wolf speed and rushed to him and the bubble around me


    absorbed him inside and his nk white eyes returned back to his vibrant grey the second he entered


    the bubble. I sighed and fell on my knee. My wolf was enraged and sad that we are the reason that our


    mate might have died because that bitch hates me. I realized that I have stepped out of that pentacle


    too.


    Everyone in the room was looking at me astonished. Nina ordered the warriors to catch me. I looked up


    and I could literally feel my eyes glowing purple. It made the bubble glow in purple and the warriors


    surrounding me started falling down one by one. The energy was that was absorbed was equally


    distributed through the bubble and it got thicker. My energy was charging and I felt my mate pulling me


    up.


    "What''s happening here?"


    He asked confused. I kissed his lips and my mind rewinds everything happened and sending them


    through the link to him even though we aren''t mated in real. As they think, I am something different


    that''s how I could do this.


    We broke away from the hug when we heard a sound of thunder inside the hall. An old man with pale


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    white skin appeared from that thunder. His eyes were honey coloured and he looked so fit and strong


    with white hair and big beard and moustache. I could feel the wolf in me bowing for him and Akhn fell


    on his knees. Everyone knelt for him except me. His aura had divinity. Moon God! He looked at my


    direction and his vision searched for someone and stopped at Nina.


    "You are useful for nothing. What I said and what you have done? Go away if you want to live?"


    He spatted at her. She bowed her head in shame and teleported and vanished into thin air instantly.


    He walked up to me and paused and with his p of fingers the purple bubble around me vanished into


    thin air. I still stood my ground as my heart was letting out the exact opposite feel of what I originally


    thought I have for him.


    Complete hatred!


    "It''s not good to disrespect the person who created you, child! Kneel like everyone! They have troubled


    you. But you are nothing before me. I was in a good mood and that''s why you are still standing in front


    of me."


    His order doesn''t seem to affect me.


    His face! It was like I have seen him before a long time and the hatred I feel for him wasn''t


    umted in a few years. I don''t know how I have repeated his name for everything when I hate him


    this much. I have really seen him before. Where! When?


    I remembered that dream man''s words. He said I was stronger than I realize.


    Am I stronger than this pale old man?


    What am I thinking?


    Where did I see him before?


    Think, Kavi. Think!


    Suddenly I felt the air around me sending chills to my spine.


    ''Yes, cupcake! You are stronger than this pale old man!''


    His voice entered my ears with his light chuckle while mentioning him as a pale old man.


    I eyed the man with glory standing in front of me trying to intimidate me. I don''t know how I feel familiar


    with this man but the hatred I am feeling for him was too strong. I could feel something was enraging


    inside me. My wolf was cowering with respect and fear for him but I am not. As always my human part


    was much more in control over my wolf and I was standing on my ground. He looked at me with a


    raised eyebrow. I don''t know why but I smirked at him. I smirked at the damn Moon God!


    "You still have that same bratty attitude. How would it go when your beloved was giving you blind


    hopes by whispering into your ears? Let''s see whether he could stop me while I separate your wolf


    from you."


    He spoke in a venomous voice not having any connection with his divine aura.


    Wait. What! That dream-man whom they im as God of darkness is my ''beloved''?


    Oh, the council might have found the truth and they got terrified that I would release my lover. But I


    don''t even remember his face or name. I do believe in reincarnation stuff as myself I am a supernatural


    creature who lives among witches, wizards and vampires. But did they judged it correctly? I already


    have my mate whom I love with all my heart.


    He raised his hand and like a vacuum cleaner, I felt my wolf was getting sucked. It feels like someone


    was slicing a part of my soul.


    ''Use teleportation, cupcake. You know where to go! Hurry up!''


    His voice rang through me as I requested my wolf to do so. She was holding on to me tightly and I felt


    our eyes glowing purple with an outer ring of silver. I quickly held my mates hand because I knew


    leaving him here alone wasn''t a wise idea. Thest thing I remember was I was being sucked into the


    darkness.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 38 Chapter 35

    Chapter 38 Chapter 35


    Kavi''s POV


    sh!


    I was consumed into darkness and all I could see is ck and my mind feels like spinning. I closed my


    eyes and let the teleportationplete. Suddenly my butt hit a rock hard stone and another thud


    indicated my mate was here. I went to him and found him cked out. I checked his vitals and


    analysed that he was normal but got lightheaded with the teleportation. I let out a sigh in relief. Why


    would that mad man force my wolf out of my body? Won''t Gods be kind and good-hearted? How could


    he do such a cruel thing?


    The ce was pitch dark but I could see with my werewolf vision. I couldn''t smell anything except a


    faint smell of mist. I looked around and couldn''t seem to find any source of light or door.


    Where the heck I am?


    But I instantly recognized the ce when I saw a staircase behind me. I confirmed it was a cave-like


    structure but was sealed without any gaps. I was teleported to the ce where I use to meet that


    mysterious man in my dream. And this teleportation power must be gained on my neenth birthday.


    I realized if there was no venttion, we will suffocate and die unless I find the way out soon. I


    hesitantly ced my foot on the staircase and I felt a slight vibration. After checking my weight on the


    stair and looking at my passed out mate one time, I started walking up using wolf vision. The ce


    started to vibrate as if the ce was so sensitive to any move. I moved so slowly and climbed the


    stairs. When I was on thest stair, I saw a vault-like door made of stone looking so new with this tightly


    sealed ce.


    ''Where are you?''


    I whispered to myself but I couldn''t hear him anymore.


    I went near the vault and there were some symbols on the sides of the door. I could feel the swelling


    happiness in my heart. An unknown excitement! Suddenly, my head started pounding and random


    visions started flooding head. I couldn''t recognize any. It wasplete darkness. When I started


    feeling normal, I looked at the door again. With that light-headed feeling, I extended my hand to touch


    the symbols and before I could touch it, I felt a wave of electricity passed through me.


    I withdrew my hand instantly and now I am fully sober from all the teleport and the visions invaded my


    mind with that shock treatment. The ce shook a little and I bnced myself till it got steady and


    looked at the door again. But to my surprise, I could now understand the meaning of the symbols.


    ''A man was cursed here with the powers no one can imagine and bound by a spell to keep them within


    here. Call his name and tell the words he wanted to listen to release him from the spell. Also..''


    The lower part was damaged and I couldn''t read the rest of the sentence. I sighed with a dry chuckle.


    I don''t know his name. I don''t even remember his face. Maybe everyone had mistaken me for his


    beloved. If I was his beloved, I would have remembered everything right? At least by now!


    I know I am going to die here without oxygen. Maybe I should have submitted to that old man. Now


    because of my stubbornness, my wolf and mate were also going to die with me. My hand slowly


    caressed my bruised mark. I can''t see Akhn dying!


    Maybe I should teleport back! That''s right!


    ''Can you take us out of here?''


    I asked my wolf. She was silent for a few seconds.


    ''We can''t, this ce has some spell that stops me from using teleportation. I think this is a one-way


    route. We need to open that door if we want to survive.''


    She said in a thinking tone.


    I groaned and sat up next to that door in the darkness. I started thinking about that Mysterious man. He


    always calls me Cupcake but never mentioned his name nor revealed his identity. I thought he was


    helping me not to lose my wolf but here I was going to die because of him and I dragged my mate here


    along with me into this mess.


    Why I have to be so unlucky? This is why I didn''t want anyone close to me. Misfortune always follows


    me and the people close to me. No! I won''t let my mate die like this. I have left everything in the hands


    to destiny to decide and med it so far. But I can''t leave it like that now.


    I closed my eyes and tried to connect with him. But it was of no use. I walked back to my mate slowly


    and transferred all my energy to him. I think this will work. He used to connect with me mostly when I


    was asleep or unconscious. So I am going to try it that way. When I started feeling dizzy, I quickened


    the pace of transferring my energy to him and fell into darkness.


    I was so aware that I was unconscious. Though my mind was awake. I couldn''t see anything other than


    darkness but I could feel the presence of someone. My wolf vision wasn''t helping me to see anything.


    "Is that you?"


    I asked into the darkness.


    "What else do you expect?"


    His voice came with a little sarcastic tone.


    "What should I do to open the vault?"


    I asked him. I heard himughing. Even though the situation was critical, I could feel my heart reacting


    to the sound of hisughter.


    "You know what has to be done, Cupcake"


    "I don''t know what are the words I have to say neither your name. You are the reason why I''m here.


    You should help me out."


    "I can''t do any help with that, Cupcake. You have to find it... for us!"


    "No! I don''t know who you are. Everyone had mistaken that I was your beloved. If we are so close, why


    aren''t you showing your face to me? I don''t remember anything. Why my past had to haunt my


    present? And what did you tell? For ''us''? How did you think I would leave my mate for you? I shouldn''t


    have trusted you and teleported here..."


    I coughed and woke in my wolf form.


    My body feels like freshly recharged. But my heart was paining. For a minute, I was confused but the


    tingles on my right made me realise, my mate was awake. I turned and licked his face. I realised I was


    forced out of the dream by him. He might have got angry with my harsh words. I can''t bring myself to


    be angry with him for forcing me out. I was too emotional andshed out my inefficiency on him. I


    mentally apologised to him.


    I looked at my mate and he was unbuttoning his shirt. My wolf was drooling at the sight and his face


    had a knowing smirk. I growled yfully and shifted. I wore his shirt and hugged him tightly. I could feel


    that we are running out of oxygen and we started struggling to breathe. I shared what happened so far


    through mindlink to my mate. He pulled me closer to him with a possessive growl. The ce vibrates


    for our every move and we got used to it now. I took in a deep breath and intertwined my fingers with


    him before walking up the stairs to the vault.


    I re-read the legible sentence on the vault door.


    ''A man was cursed here with the powers no one can imagine and bound by a spell to keep them within


    here. Call his name and tell the words he wanted to listen to release him from the spell.''


    "If I could recognize thisnguage, then everyone was true about me being his beloved. He never did


    any harm to me. So now all I have to do is to find a way to bring him out. Else, either way, we will die


    out of suffocation or from the wrath of Moon God."


    I whispered to my mate. He nodded his head in understanding and tightened his grip around my hip. I


    closed my eyes and let my mind search the answer within the darkness of my closed eyes. I tried to


    recall the vision I had before recognizing these symbols.


    I could see a few images now.


    A sparkling magnificent castle...


    A shining ck empty throne...


    A garden with dark purple trees...


    A silver swing...


    A pond with ck lotus...


    I gasped when an image of my replica sitting on the steps of the pond with knee immersed in the pond


    water. I focused on my replica and saw her smiling at something. My focus turned to the direction.


    A man was facing at my replica and he was extending a big dark lotus to my replica. His fair broad


    shoulder had a big tattoo of the snake behind the clouds! The same one I saw in the hall of the council


    building.


    The images started taking the motion and I could now closely view them. He walks up to her and with


    his free hand he scoops her up and kisses her lips holding her tightly against his wet body. His neck-


    length ck hair covers his face from my vision. They pulled away after a few seconds and he gives


    those flowers to her. My replica was smiling widely and her purple eyes have nothing but love. The man


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    turns to the side from where I was looking at the vision. I try to focus my vision on his face. Time was


    moving so slowly for my liking.


    I opened my eyes when my eyes met with a pair of enthralling red pupils. I couldn''t remember his face


    but... his eyes! My heartbeat was on erratic rate and the breathing was so hard for me. The panicked


    words of my mate weren''t reaching my ears. The wetness on my cheek confirmed that I was crying. I


    closed my eyes once again and tried to give figure to those mesmerising red eyes. I havee across


    many rogues. But no one had such a pair of beautiful eyes. A wave of sadness of separation hit me


    hard. My wolf was also sad and I could feel a presence of something within me. I opened my eyes and


    looked at the worried pairs of grey eyes. I blinked a few time swallowing the feel of a block in my throat


    from the sadness and stood up from his hands. I focused all my energy on my palm and extended my


    hand hard towards the door.


    Unlikest time, I could resist the shield now. I pressed it harder and shouted at the pain passing


    through my body. I blocked my mate-bond to not make himpletely feel what I was going through.


    He wanted me to stop but a shield of a bubble was stopping him toe near me. I felt all my energy


    was going away from my body. I pulled my hands exhausted, concluding the only way to open the door


    is to solve the riddle.


    I recalled that enticing red eyes. The presence of something within me was growing when I was


    recalling the vision. I reminded the whole vision and stopped at his eyes. I feel like my head was


    pounding when I focused on his eyes.


    "Maayan!"


    My lips automatically muttered his name. A wave of overwhelming feeling engulfed me when I said his


    name. I want to chant his name and lose myself in that sweet sensation.


    "His name is Maayan, Akhn."


    I said with over-excitement and tears in my eyes and he looked worried at my excitement.


    "Akhn, I could feel a strange connection with him. I know you are my mate, but I can''t stop the love I


    could feel for him in my heart."


    I confessed him honestly. His eyes showed a painful expression but he sighed and nodded his head


    understanding me. I hugged him. Our oxygen supply was getting low. Now I have found his name,


    What were the words he wanted to hear from me?


    "Maayan, I love you. Pleasee back to me!"


    I muttered softly not wanting to show the trueness and sincerity in those words to my mate. I knew the


    feel of how it would be when your mate is in love with another. The door remained still. If he didn''t want


    me to confess my love for him, what were the words he actually wanted me to say?


    I closed my eyes and recalled everything with Maayan. I still couldn''t remember his face. All he did was


    to save me whenever my life was at stake and wanted me toe to him but I have scolded him


    mindlessly.


    Would I have been the same in my previous birth? But why does he still love me even after all these


    millennia?


    He is the God of darkness but why I couldn''t think anything negative about him. So there was love for


    him in my heart. I should trust him. I blinked my eyes open. He got angry and pushed me out of the


    dream when I said...


    "Maayan, I trust you. I trust you whole-heartedly. Pleasee back to me."


    I waited for the reaction but the door was still.


    I sighed and extended my hand. To my surprise, there was no more electric field guarding the door.


    Akhn touched my shoulder and looked at me encouragingly. I ced my palm over the knob like


    structure on the door. The rough surface had some sharp stone which scraped my palm and my blood


    oozed out covering the knob. I hissed and withdrew my hand but the door started glowing from the


    corners and the brightness increased by every second. May be my blood was what had been


    mentioned in that iplete sentence on the door. A sound of loud thunder could be heard inside the


    sealed door. I covered my eyes with the back of the hand and moved in front of Akhn protectively.


    I blinked my eye open again adjusting to the darkness. The door has vanished like magic. I intertwined


    my fingers with Akhn and we entered the open passage. It was a small room like structure and the


    other side of the room was covered in darkness. We looked at each other and I looked back at the


    darkness again. I gasped when the darkness disyed the same pair of red eyes. I slowly walked near


    it, ignoring Akhn''s warning. He held my wrist just before I felt touching something and the second my


    finger touched it, I was pulled into it and I cursed myself for acting without thinking. I held onto Akhn''s


    hand tightly and I felt him engulfing me in an embrace while we teleported to somewhere. The feel of


    tingles was something which made us calm down a bit.


    I realised the whirling in my mind stopped but I still feel like floating. I inhaled the very fresh air around


    me with my eyes closed. I heard him taking in deep breaths. I opened my eyes and looked around. The


    ce smells lifeless. I was floating above the castle. It was really fascinating to float but I have much


    more important things to take care than to enjoy this feeling.


    "Where the fuck we are?"


    I heard Akhn''s confused and annoyed voice hiding me behind him in air.


    "If my calctions are correct, we are in the realm of Darkness."


    I said to him in whisper remembering the vision I had. Everything looked the same but the only thing is


    the trees and the ce was lifeless.


    "Yes, Cupcake. You guessed it right. This is our realm."


    I heard his voice behind me. My heart skipped a beat. My senses were in high anticipation to see him


    for the first time. Or maybe after a long time. I slowly turned around hearing every beat of my heart loud


    and clear.


    It was like time had frozen when our eyes met. I never have seen so much love and adoration for me in


    anyone''s eyes. I took the time to study his features closely. He is shirtless but his waist was wrapped


    with a loose pant like a costume. His ck hair waving with the wind making my fingertips urge to tuck


    them behind his ck stone studded ear. His t forehead had two dots near his left eyebrow. His thick


    eyebrows and his red eye was something anyone would want to get lost forever. His perfectly shaped


    nose makes my imagination go wild as my mind want to know what it would be like when he traces his


    nose across my neck and down... Stop Kavi! His thick moustache and beard failed to hide his perfect


    wide smirking velvety lips. He smells like water. Very fresh water! I licked my lips and let my eyes roam


    around his neck, muscr chest, biceps and abs. He was huge. Almost seven feet in height. Bigger in


    size than my mate.


    My mate! Damn Kavi!


    I turned around and saw Akhn''s nose ring and realized the scent of my arousal was heavy in the


    air. I was lusting for him and my wolf wasn''t denying the fact that we are lusting for someone other than


    our mate. But I can''t help the way my body was reacting to this man in front of me. His raw scent of


    fresh rain was so alluring to me. I knew I wasn''t in the heat but just looking at him and his smell had


    made me aroused like never before. Blood rushed to my cheeks at the thought. I was in the realm of


    Darkness with my werewolf mate and the God of Darkness who ims me as his beloved. Very great!


    "Maayan!"


    I looked up at him.


    "Cupcake!"


    He said in his deep voice making my body shiver. Even though I have heard his voice in dreams, the


    real vibration of his voice travelling over the air to me had given my whole body a slight shiver. Our


    connection was something on a whole different level. I took a step forward but my hand was pulled


    back by Akhn. His eyes were reflecting jealousy.


    "What are you doing, Anjali?"


    He asked in a scolding tone. I looked at his eyes with mixed emotions of anger for stopping me, guilty


    for going to another male in front of his eyes, love and confusion as to not knowing what I should do.


    Before I could talk, I heard Maayan''s deep voiceing out in a hiss.


    "If you want your head stays in its ce, take your hand off her at this instance. You might be her


    werewolf mate, but she is my beloved for eternity."


    His words had the dominance that even made me cringe. But Akhn didn''t take his hand. I sighed and


    looked up at Maayan.


    "I really don''t know what I should do now. My heart beats for both of you. I can''t leave one of you for


    another. Remember that first."


    I sighed out my words in a whisper. I was replied with a groan and growl.


    "I won''t share you with anyone. You are mine."


    Akhn pulled me closer to him and looked at Maayan in a challenge. I moved away and looked at both


    of them.


    "Stop this now! We have greater problems than to discuss whom I belonged to."


    I raised my voice and reminded them of the problem we have in our hand.


    "Moon God is after us. He might know you were released and he woulde to..."


    I stopped before finishing it as it was too painful even to say.


    "Anjali, our kind was loyal to Moon God. We can''t go against him."


    Akhn looked at me concerned. Yeah! That''s right. I can''t even safeguard my wolf from him.


    "You should gain back your power to fight against Moon God. I will be always staying by your side and


    protect you."


    I looked at him puzzled.


    "Don''t drag my mate into this. This is your war. You should fight it."


    Akhn growled out and his wolf was on the surface. I thought Maayan would get annoyed with my


    mate''s overprotective behaviour.


    "Who told you it was my war? It wasn''t mine. It was hers. She started it and she is the one going to end


    it as well."


    He said with a smirk making both of us confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    I asked him.


    "The history what you were taught was wrong. The real war had happened between Chandran, the


    Moon God and La, the Goddess of Darkness and it is you who was born as Kavithanjali now!"


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 39 Chapter 36

    Chapter 39 Chapter 36


    Kavi''s POV


    "The history what you were taught was wrong. The real war happened between Chandran, the Moon


    God and La, the Goddess of Darkness and it is you who was born as Kavithanjali now!"


    He said with a distanced look. I startedughing hard ignoring the amused look of Maayan and


    annoyed look of Akhn.


    "I understand we might be married which would make me your wife, but Goddess... me... really? Stop


    joking around. Then how Goddess of darkness, who is a threat for Moon was born under the species


    he created?"


    I asked him in between my fits ofughter.


    "That''s called Destiny, Cupcake!"


    He replied calmly in adoring tone. I stoppedughing and looked at him. Was he serious?


    "How is it possible? If she was Goddess of darkness, why her powers were taken away from her and


    how could she regain them."


    Akhn asked Maayan.


    "It was a big story. And her powers were cursed upon me. But I can''t use them. I am just a medium to


    hold her powers and guard it until she gets back to me. We need to go to the ce where it all


    happened to find a way to transfer the powers back to you. But that ce might not be left unguarded


    that too after my release. So we need to be careful even though you are a good fighter. And we need


    help from our people."


    He paused and walked near me. I couldn''t properly think about what he said. I curled my toes as his


    scent was making my senses go insane. He smirked knowing his effect on me and looked at Akhn


    with the same smirk.


    "I can''t risk my mate''s life. Don''t drag her into danger!"


    Akhn and his wolf growled.


    "I failed once. But I will not let her die this time. If I didn''t give back power to her, that bastard will easily


    take her life again. He may not enter this realm alone but if Sun decided to join him, then Chandran can


    break the shield of this realm so easily and that''s why she needs her power back."


    His aura was so dark. His emotions were so raw. I touched Maayan''s shoulder to calm him down. I


    never knew the feel of touching him would overwhelm me. I could understand that it was because of


    myst life. Because every nerve ending in my body recognised him. Unlike tingles, this was something


    different. More magical!


    Akhn''s wolf calmed when Maayan mentioned about my death.


    "He can''t enter this realm now, Cupcake. And this ce was lifeless without you. Now you are here, let


    our realm know you are back. Just get down."


    I looked at him strangely. Would something really happen?


    "Just think you areing down in air slowly."


    He instructed me and demonstrated me bynding gracefully before the humongous doors of the


    Castle. I looked at Akhn and he was already lowering to the sand surface. I took in a deep breath


    and instructed myself I''m lowering and I came down just like they did. When my bare foot touched the


    sand of this ce, like magic the Castle gained back its shining and the purple grass starteding


    out below my foot and sprouts came out and turned into trees. The ce now smells so good and the


    row of simr purple tree wants me to go to look at the pond I seen in the vision. I walked that way and


    found a familiar pond with ck lotus and the silver swing near a purple tree. I admired the ck and


    dark purple lotuses in awe as they don''t exist in the earth. Akhn was too looking at the Castle and


    surrounding in amazement.


    So this Goddess thing was true. Why did I fight with Chandran? I should ask Maayan about it. But my


    mind was distracted when a fully bloomed lotus raised in the air and floated its way towards me.


    Was it happening on its own?


    I extended my hand to get it and inhaled its divine smell. I blushed at the memory of the vision I had


    and bit my lips to stop myself from blushing more and raised my eyes at the person responsible for it.


    His eyes filled in love and he walked to me.


    "This pond is our favourite spot and you love these beautiful flowers. And whenever I give these


    flowers to you, I will be rewarded with..."


    Maayan paused trailing off his sentence and looked at me with a naughty smile. I was blushing hard


    knowing very well what he meant. I even felt my lips tingling just at the thought of kissing him. He ran


    his tongue over his lower lips so slowly in a teasing manner and smirked at me. Damn him! He knew


    his effect on me and ying with that. I love the way he was teasing me but couldn''t enjoy it fully


    because my closeness with one person will affect the other one.


    "Are these flowers magical? How did ite to me?"


    I asked him purposely to divert the topic.


    "Sorry! I just forgot your memories weren''t with you. You just look the same to me! I am a wizard, the


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    first human born with magic which made me the strongest and powerful wizard in the world. The


    wizards and witches living in this era weren''t aware of what the real magic is. They only knew ten per


    cent of what I knew. That''s how I managed to contact you during your birthday in the dream world."


    I looked at him with wide eyes. He is a fucking powerful wizard!


    He knew all about me but I don''t know anything about him. This is not fair!


    "Can you tell me about our past first?"


    I asked Maayan curiously.


    "I don''t want to narrate it now, Cupcake. You will remember it when you get your powers back. We can


    go there after making the necessary arrangements. I am not perfect but all I want is your trust."


    He started with a painful and distanced look making my heart clench but he covered it quickly and


    smiled at me lovingly.


    It was so confusing as I was feeling the same way for both of these males who iming me theirs. I


    can''t differentiate them. I love Akhn very much but there is no doubt my heart has the love for


    Maayan equally.


    I looked behind him and found Akhn leaning on a tree and having a distanced look. He had let his


    mind open and I saw him worrying about being against Moon God and his wolf was annoyed with


    Maayan. I sent him the memories of us making out near the Waterfall outside our territory and I heard a


    loud growl. I smirked happily when he made his way towards me. I caressed the silky petals of the lotus


    and asked Maayan that I want to go inside the castle. Akhn''s darkened eyes red at me yfully


    for arousing him.


    We walked back and I looked at the massive gates shining in silver looking very heavy and terrific with


    the carvings of a big snake spread across each side. The knob-like setting was the head of the big


    snakes. I extended my hand and caressed its head and the snake moved startling me. It wasn''t a real


    one but seems like the magic in this ce made it move. I moved backwards at the unexpected


    movement. I heard Maayan''s manlyughter and he patted my head which I didn''t like a bit. I red at


    him and looked at the wide-opened door.


    "A very few only have the magic in their hands to open it. And you always have that because this ce


    is yours. The right side was covered with water and ice and the left side has volcano and fire pits and


    the castle in the centre. That''s the way you created this realm. And you have set the lighting of this


    realm closely rted to the earth. You have a great attachment to that. That''s why you set this


    invisible realm in the void ce near the earth."


    Maayan stated and walked inside extending his hand to follow him.


    I could feel home when I stepped inside and the safe and contented feel was spreading over my heart


    more than what I felt the day we came back to Green Ocean Pack. I touched over my heart trying to


    understand the feelings I was getting. I was startled by a group of fully armed tall people running


    through the inner door and they extended their spears and swords in Maayan''s direction who stood


    before me hiding me from those people.


    Akhn instantly pushed me behind him and growled at them louder. I don''t feel fear in my nerve but I


    was curious. A tall well-built figure walked in an authoritative stance and frozen on seeing Maayan and


    then his eyes met mine. He quickened his pace making Akhn let out another warning growl. But he


    knelt before me with his sword on his hand and bowed his head down muttering ''Goddess''. The


    warriors around me looked puzzled but their gaze fell on me and they were on their knees in an


    instance. Who are these people? What are they doing inside the Castle?


    "Even though you have vanished from the surface of this sr system, no one can reach your ce all


    these years. That gave trust to our people that you would one daye back. And their faith didn''t go


    waste. You are here."


    Maayan said to me. Can he read my mind? I frowned and looked at him.


    "I can''t read your mind but I knew what you would be thinking."


    He replied on looking at my frown. Wow! He was reading me like an open book. My curiosity to know


    the love story of La and Maayan was increasing within me. But I knew I have to wait to know about


    it. He walked near the man who was still kneeling in front of us.


    "It''s been a while Aadhira! How are you? You may rise now."


    Maayan spoke to him Err... her in a very friendly manner. Aadhira? So it was actually a woman!


    "You may have the power of our Goddess within you. But I don''t respect traitors. Go away before I slice


    you into two pieces."


    She warned him in a venomous tone. A growl erupted from me and I moved towards her. My wolf too


    didn''t like her tone.


    "Don''t disrespect him. He is the reason why I am here now. I don''t know about the past. But my heart


    tells he will not even think of any harm to me. Do you understand?"


    My Alpha tone came out automatically and she cowered further in her position as well as the other


    warriors behind her. I feltforting hold on my both shoulders where one side I felt tingles and other


    side send a sweet shiver through my body. My mind calmed instantly.


    "Get up!"


    I said to them.


    That woman, Aadhira removed her head armour. She looked around my age but her face held maturity


    and her eyes were void of any emotions.


    "Its good to have you back here, Goddess. The ce got back its life with your return. Our people will


    surely want to celebrate your return..."


    Maayan interrupted her.


    "This is not the time for celebrating her return. Chandran was waiting for an opportunity for her fall. We


    need to prepare to go to the ce where everything happened to find a way to return her powers. She


    was born as a werewolf now. Chandran has an advantage over a part of her. So we need to prepare


    ordingly."


    She looked conflicted but looked at me. Something crossed her eyes and she signalled the warriors to


    take back their position and gave Maayan a nod.


    "Pleasee inside, Goddess."


    She told and started walking inside. The Castle has the look of historical touch but everything was


    this ce was beyond my imagination. We made our way inside withfortable silence. I started


    feeling tired with all the dramas happened in past hours and yawns came out of my mouth


    continuously. My stomach growled out loud making me awkwardly scratched my head. It''s almost


    dinner time and we two didn''t eat anything all day.


    Maayan gave me a smile and told Aadhira to take us to the dining area first. She red at him but


    Soon they started bowing their heads. I awkwardly looked around and nodded my head at them.


    Aadhira wisely sends everyone out to keep me in afort zone. It seems I had two people under me


    to manage the chores back then but one had died trying saving me and Aadhira was the one who had


    managed the things all these years and been waiting for my return. She didn''t speak much. But I could


    feel the dedication and respect she has for me from her aura.


    We finished our food and Aadhira showed me a big room telling it was mine. I slightly felt lightheaded


    on entering the room. I guess again some visions had shed in my brain which I couldn''t recollect


    properly. Akhn was deep in thoughts and wasn''t talking to me properly. He was afraid that I would


    leave him for Maayan. But I can''t leave him for anyone. He took the room next to mine saying that he


    needs some time to think. Maayan went to talk with Aadhira about the n for our trip. I can''t help a


    pang of jealousy engulfing my heart knowing he was talking to another female. After a few minutes, he


    came back to talk to me. He looked at me with admiring eyes and shook his head with a ghosty smile.


    He traced the curtains and went near the bed and ran his hand over there.


    "In all these millennia, the past neen years were best to see you grow up from a baby. This room


    had changed. But I couldn''t erase the memories. When I was trapped inside that ce all these years,


    I could see what happens in thes because of your power in me like a side effect. And my wizard


    powers only made me enter the dream world after all these years of practice. I know you have no idea


    about your powers. Remember, you are the strongest soul in this Milkyway. That''s one of the reasons


    why you have born again to resume your duties. I will surely do anything to keep you happy and safe,


    Cupcake. Trust me."


    Maayan spoke too emotionally and came near me. I sat still on the sofa contemting his words. He


    sat next to me and took my hand in his. A wave of goosebump washed over my skin and I looked at


    him expectantly.


    "Unlike Chandran had thought, our love story didn''t end there. I hadmitted a great mistake back


    then. I let you down. And I am very sorry about that. But always remember one thing, You are the only


    person I love the most and will always love more than anything in this universe. I love you, Cupcake."


    He bent down and kissed my forehead and walked out of the room leaving me all alone. I don''t have


    any idea about the past he spoke. But I can feel his love for me. And it was pure. From the talk of


    Aadhira and his apology, I could tell there was a great misunderstanding happened and I need to rify


    it.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I opened my eyes slowly and looked at the high ceiling with a huge golden viper. I feel very cold like my


    body was ced inside a freezer. I raised my head and looked around to find the room empty and the


    silky bedsheet was curled near my ankles. I must have kicked them in my sleep. I picked the sheets


    and covered myself cosily with them. I studied the details of the royal room with expensive antiques


    and creative designs. Everything is magnificent here.


    My mind was like fifty per cent believing everything but the other half was still thinking that I was


    hallucinating all these things. Before 24 hours, I have no idea my life is going to take this huge turn. It


    was so fascinating and funny at the same time. My wolf was calm. She had epted everything easily


    and the only thing I couldn''t understand is how she wasfortable with Maayan when our mate was


    here. But she was so shaken when Chandran tried to separate her from me. And I mentally promised


    her that I won''t let him take her away from me.


    I heard a knock at the door and called out the person toe in. Aadhira came in wearing the


    expression of respect. I smiled at her sleepily and saw her froze for a second before regaining her


    formalposure.


    "Our people were waiting for you in the Throne Hall. They were so excited to see you again. It''s better if


    you meet them soon. I will help you to get ready, Goddess."


    I looked at her with wide eyes.


    "Can''t it wait till I get my memories back? I have no memories of what happened in my past. I don''t


    even have the powers. Won''t they get disappointed to see me like this?"


    I asked her not knowing how to face them. She nodded her head ''No''.


    "Yes, Cupcake. You have to meet people. They have been waiting for a while to see you. And that will


    give them hope and determination for the wars we might need to face in future."


    I looked at him with a frown. Wars? Going against Moon God means I have to stand opposite to my


    family in war? How can I?


    "Don''t overthink, cupcake. Get ready to meet our people. We will talk about itter."


    I sighed and nodded my head. I need to think clearly. I know death is inevitable. But I don''t want


    anyone to lose their lives in this name of war between two Gods!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 40 Chapter 37

    Chapter 40 Chapter 37


    Kavi''s POV


    I took in a deep breath and entered the Throne Hall. Every people here were taller than the usual


    humans and werewolves and they have been standing in well-coordinated rows. The hall was very


    huge and almost a thousand people would be there. The people were standing on the two sides


    leaving a way in the middle of the hall for us to walk to the throne; the same throne I saw in my vision.


    Akhn and Maayan were behind me along with Aadhira. Irrespective of the huge crowd, there was


    people love me in that colour. She was furious to see my bruised mark and it took me a good half an


    hour to exin nothing was Akhn''s fault and for stopping her from jumping on Akhn. The way


    everyone did service to me while getting ready-made me astounded. I am totally against very but


    they call it as devotion and did things willingly.


    Akhn was confused as well to this meeting arrangement but Maayan said that this should be done


    immediately. The ce had changed the instance I ced my foot on the surface of this realm. So the


    truth should be let out to avoid confusion among the people living here.


    Maayan asked me to be confident and I was trying to be. My wolf helped me by radiating our authority.


    Row by row they fell on their knees while I walked past them. I hide my slip at the beginning as I was


    startled when suddenly they knelt but managed it and walked with my chin up. Also, I could feel the


    vibration of this ce affecting me. I feel more powerful upon entering this Throne hall. I walked up to


    the stairs to the throne and turned around to face the people still on their kneeling position and Akhn


    and Maayan were standing at thest stairs. Akhn was looking at me and the crowd to and fro. I


    found Aadhira on her knees opposite side of my mate and Maayan. I ran my eyes over the people


    bowing before me and gulped. I looked at Maayan who gave me an encouraging smile.


    "You may stand! I know you are thinking that I am your Goddess. It may be true. But I don''t remember


    anything from my past. I am so confused right now... lots of questions were bombarding my mind and I


    need to find answers for them. I don''t know why this was all happening to me. I may look simr to


    La whom you all worshipped but I am not La. I don''t possess any divine powers. I am


    Kavithanjali, a werewolf now with some special powers. I don''t even know whether I will get my powers


    back or not. Maayan wasn''t sure that he could give my powers back to me. We have nned to go


    where it all happened tomorrow. And if things went right, I mighte back with memories of La


    along with the powers. I don''t know what will happen if things have gone wrong. But I will do my best to


    meet the trust you all have on me."


    The words came out in flow as I confessed to the people who blindly believe in me. I don''t have any


    idea what was going to happen tomorrow. They all bowed their head. I looked at them in surprise. I am


    zero now yet they respect me and ept me as I am.


    "They don''t mind whether you have power or not, Cupcake. You will learn their love and devotion for


    you when you get your memories back. Now sit on your throne. It has been empty for a while."


    Maayan suggested. I nodded my head negatively.


    "I didn''t do anything yet to deserve this throne. I can''t ept myself to sit here yet. I don''t want to argue


    over this. Please understand me."


    I said in a whisper. But everyone seems to have listened to my words.


    I saw him nodding his head with a frown. I looked at the crowd. I could see happiness in their eyes but


    their face was nk of any emotions. I nodded at them and walked down the stairs. I noticed Maayan


    signalling something to Aadhira and she nodded her head for him. I frowned with jealousy because


    they seem closer. I walked to Akhn and intertwined my fingers with him ignoring Maayan''s narrowed


    eyes and made my way out. Akhn''s aura was radiating happiness and pride. Maayan and Aadhira


    wereing behind us and they were talking in a very low voice that I couldn''t figure out even with my


    advanced hearing.


    "Cupcake! This way. We need to discuss the n for tomorrow."


    He signalled me a room and I realised he must have been speaking about it with Aadhira as she was


    in-charge of this realm. We walked inside a ssical office structure.


    ''Why are you so silent baby? I am worried.''


    I mind linked Akhn.


    ''Just thinking about everything.''


    He replied and smiled at me reassuringly but that smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    We sat on the sofa ced on the right side of the room. And Aadhira went near the wall and ced her


    hand there and muttered something under her breath. A small rectangle shape of hole appeared on the


    wall and a scroll came out like the cashing out of ATM. I looked amused as this ce was covered


    with magic that was equal to modern-day technology. She came near us and handed it to Maayan. The


    scroll was in the samenguage as the inscription on the door where Maayan was trapped. He


    straightened the thick sheets and paused at certain lines to read.


    "That was so far away from here. The name of the ce is called as Qywesir. It was the smallest and


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    farthest in this sr system which humans have no clue about. That was the coldest,


    being far away from the Sun, which made it uninhabitable. That was the ce I was trapped. And that''s


    where we need to go. Before I was sealed inside a cave, I heard a voice telling me that I need to go


    there with you to give your power back. But I don''t know any other details. That voice gave me the faith


    that you wille back again to me. And the long wait ended yesterday. When you said those words, I


    felt myself pushed into this realm through some portal and you too teleported here the same way. This


    scroll doesn''t have anything other than the basic description of that."


    He closed the scroll and tied it with the thread and looked at me.


    "So we are going to face something and we don''t know the severity of risk!"


    I concluded for him with a sigh.


    "You and I are going there tomorrow. I will make arrangements for the portal kept open for our warriors


    if they are needed, Aadhira..."


    Maayan started telling the n but Akhn interrupted him.


    "What do you mean by you and Anjali? I can''t stay here while she was in danger. I aming with


    you."


    Akhn expressed his decision.


    "No, Akhn. You should stay back..."


    Maayan started but again interrupted by Akhn.


    "Who do you think you are to dictate orders to me? How do you think I will let my mate''s life at risk?"


    He shouted at Maayan.


    "Will you just listen to me? You should be here. Anything may happen there. If I happen to die in the


    process of saving her, you cane there to rescue her. We can''t go and take the bait... I don''t want


    both of us to be trapped leaving her unprotected. Do you understand what I am trying to say?"


    Akhn looked wide-eyed at him and my heart was paining at the words he spat out. We didn''t even


    spend a daypletely but he was already speaking about his death.


    "No one is going to die. Aadhira will be here. We three are going to Qywesir. And we are going to


    protect each other at all cost and help each other if any dangeres in our way. You are a freaking


    powerful Wiz and we are werewolves. So we can face anything. I don''t want to lose anyone. So


    please...!"


    I bit my lower lip to stop the weep trying to break out of me. Both of them rushed to my sides and


    rubbed my shoulder tofort me. I sat there silently for some time. I have faced many hurdles in my


    life and I am prepared to face anything. And I am clear about one thing! I am not going to let anything


    happen to these two men who love me with all their heart.


    "I need some time. Shall I go for a walk outside the castle?"


    I asked Aadhira and she looked shocked at my question. Uh-oh! Was there any restriction to go out?


    "Goddess, You can go anywhere you want. This realm is yours. You don''t need to ask permission."


    I facepalmed mentally at her politeness and nodded my head at her. I stood up and looked at the two


    who were now ring at each other.


    "Anybody care to join?"


    I asked them inmon breaking the silence. Akhn stood up but Maayan looked at Aadhira.


    "You guys carry on. I have a little work here."


    Maayan took the scroll again and pretend to read it again. I looked at him for a few seconds and left


    with Akhn with a sigh. I had a feeling that Maayan was hiding something from me. I think I can ask


    Aadhira about that.


    The guards on our way bowed while we made our way out of the castle. When we reached near the


    door after passing a huge training ground, A guard knelt before me and asked where I wanted to go


    and he will take me to the ce I ask in any vehicle I want. I convinced him that I just wanted to get


    some fresh air. But he was persistent to not let me walk. I had to raise my tone to stop him froming


    along with us in the name of guarding us. It was funny but feel too much at the same time.


    The fresh air from the trees was really easing my feeling. We walked for some distance and I found that


    we are near the ck lotus pond. I pulled Akhn along with me to that direction ignoring his groan. I


    admired the beauty of the darkest lotus I ever have seen and noticed there are some fishes in the


    pond. I pleaded to Akhn to sit on the stairs and I raised my gown till my knees to let my leg dip in the


    pond. The feeling of fishes touching my skin was so good to enjoy in the midst of all these things


    happening around me. Akhn joined me and was also now rxed with the feel of fishes tickling his


    feet.


    "I love you, Anjali."


    Akhn said out of nowhere and circled his hand around my shoulder.


    "I love you too, Teddy."


    I said in an enthusiastic voice and with a big smile. The endearment brought a smile on his face. He


    bent and pecked my nose. I leaned on his shoulder with a sigh and he rested his cheek over my head. I


    love the feel of being in his arm but a part of me was still thinking about the stupid wizard who hadn''t


    We stayed there for a few minutes and I heard a loud cry from the left side of the castle. I stood up and


    nodded at Akhn. We went behind a tree and tied our dresses to our leg and shifted to our wolf form.


    We ran in the direction of the cry and found a huge fire pit and Mountain that leaking volcano. But


    strangely I wasn''t feeling the hotness of the volcano which I should have felt. I get just a warm feel. We


    shifted behind a rock and came out and looked for the source of the cry.


    "Anjali! There..."


    Akhn pointed out two guards standing there where the ce has stairs downwards the underground.


    We went near them and they bowed at me.


    "What ce is this? I heard some crying noise from this direction. Can you check whether someone


    was hurt?"


    They looked at each other and smiled warmly at me.


    "This is where one of your main duties has been done, Goddess. Souls are getting purified inside.


    Usually, the noises won''t get out of here. The warriors just hunted a soul that tried to escape from here.


    You might have heard that, Goddess. You don''t have to worry. We are doing our duties with the utmost


    care."


    He exined to me but on seeing my confused expression he continued.


    "In humannguage, this ce was called Hell. I think now you might have understood the reason for


    the cry sound."


    A guard said in a polite tone. But I was looking at him with wide eyes and beyond shocked.


    "Does it mean...?"


    I gulped hard and paused not wanting to finish what I started. I heard a growl from my mate but


    lowered my head afraid to see his reaction. He pulled me closer to him. And I could smell his...


    arousal? I looked up at his darkened eyes in surprise.


    Wasn''t he feel disgusted to know that I had tortured the souls in my previous birth? Was my soul dark


    as they call?


    ''I can''t wait to tie up the Devil in my bed and make her beg me to fulfil her needs and cry for more!''


    Akhn''s voice rang in my head. I blushed instantly as my mind gave a picture to the words he said. It


    was a tempting idea... Damn! This rascal! My wolf was purring and trying to get on the surface. I


    controlled her as we are not alone.


    I gave a nod to the guards and dragged Akhn back to the castle. He was just smirking at my blushing


    face. But my mind started reminding about the doubts in my head.


    "Akhn, I want your honest reply to this question. Don''t you have any problem with my past? I wasn''t a


    good one in my past. I was the head of hell to torture souls and I don''t know what else I have done.


    What do you think about me now?"


    I asked him because we never happened to talk about it. And I wanted to know what''s in his mind.


    "Anjali! Your past won''t define you. And we can''t question the creation of nature. We too hunt the


    animals to feed our stomach. It''smon and the way nature had created us. I don''t know how God


    and Goddess havee to existence. But I know you just did your duties. And I don''t have any


    problem if you again do thingsbelled as bad, after gaining your power back. Be bad but be mine.


    About your past, I have no problem except that fucking wizard who was trying to steal you from me. I


    understand he was your beloved and waited for you for several millennia but you are mine. I can''t deny


    the fact he cares about you more than his life. But it pains to know that your love is notpletely for


    me."


    He spoke in a convincing tone but his voice filled with hatred and jealousy when he mentioned about


    Maayan. I could feel his unconditional love for me. It was overwhelming me. I hugged him tightly and


    buried my face in his chest. He held me closer to him with a contented sigh. I can feel how much he


    was hurt and insecure and I am happy that he could open up them to me. I need to find a way to solve


    this problem before it gets beyond my control.


    We roamed around the purple trees speaking sweet nothings. Our stomach started growling after some


    time. We don''t find any source of animals in the small forest around the castle. So we decided to go to


    the castle back to get something to eat. When we came in, we are met withplete silence as if


    nothing was functioning inside. I inquired the same to a guard but he wasn''t giving any useful answer. I


    could feel the strangeness in the air even though I just came here yesterday.


    The ce near the dining room didn''t have any kind of noise usually I hear when I cross this ce. I


    asked my wolf toe to the surface and pulled the knob of the door. I was startled first when the red


    heart balloons hit my face and the room emptied eventually after the balloons floated away through the


    door. I was smiling big on seeing so many balloons. Akhn was next to me and reflecting my smile


    with adoration in his eyes.


    I walked in and find Aadhira and some senior warriors there. Purple roses started showering on me and


    I looked up to find it was Maayan''s magic. He appeared in the air gracefully and knelt before me. He


    was wearing a dark purple robe with a loose white pant. With a snap of his finger, a bouquet of purple


    and ck flowers appeared in his hand and he gave me with a smirk. I got the flowers from him and


    looked at him questioningly why he was doing these all of sudden. Uh... Weing party?


    He pulled a white stick from his dress and I realised it was his wand. He rotated it with a chant and the


    ce darkened. I used my wolf vision and found him moving his wand in darkness. The sound of buzz


    followed by fireflies starteding into the room out of nowhere and it started assembling into words. I


    gasped when the formationpleted and the result was totally unexpected¨C Happy birthday,


    Cupcake!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 41 Chapter 38

    Chapter 41 Chapter 38


    Kavi''s POV


    I awed at the shining fireflies in the darkroom. This was a fantastic sight to see. I noticed Akhn''s aura


    radiating guilt and I tightened my grip on his hand and mind linked him.


    ''Don''t feel bad, baby. Even I forgot about it with all the chaos. I love you always. You don''t have to


    prove your love to me with gifts.''


    I tried to convince him. His aura mixed with love and adoration but still, guilt was there


    ''I will be back, Anjali.''


    He removed my hand around his bicep and I felt his footsteps going back. When I turned around to


    stop Akhn, Maayan caught my wrist.


    "He might return with something which would make him feel better. I could sense his jealousy and


    guiltiness. Now let''s go. They are waiting for you."


    He pulled me closer to him.


    Though the tingles weren''t there, I could feel my body reacting to his touch. This feels so right and


    wrong at the same time to be in his hold. And it was scaring me that I was forgetting about my mate


    whenever I was with Maayan. The room lightened up and the fireflies flew up and started rounding


    around the ceiling. I smiled at Aadhira and other men and walked to them.


    "We are leaving tonight to Qywesir. So I didn''t n anything big. Hope you don''t mind this small


    celebration."


    I raised my eyebrow at him.


    "Are you telling this is a small celebration? Balloons, flower shower, wish from fireflies. This is the


    grandest birthday I celebrated so far. Don''t you know? You have been stalking me all these years?"


    I replied mockingly hiding my excitement. He smiled but narrowed his eyes at thest sentence. He


    circled my waist and pulled me closer to him and looked into my eyes. I gasped and looked at his fiery


    red eyes. Like fire, he was swallowing me with his eyes.


    "I wasn''t stalking you, Cupcake. I was watching you."


    He said in a low tone near my ear. He let me go when Aadhira cleared her throat. I feel so carefree


    when I was in his arms.


    The warriors stood in a row and bowed before me extending their swords and swear their loyalty to me.


    I felt warm and contented with their action and asked them to go to continue their duty.


    "Do you want to cut the cake and celebrate like humans do? I can get that for you. But be prepared.


    Anything may happen tonight. I don''t want to think negative about our mission. But if anything goes


    wrong don''t feel guilty and remember that I always love you, Cupcake."


    He said in a heavy tone making my heart swell with pain.


    "No. I''m fine with this arrangement. Nothing will happen to you, Maayan. I won''t let anything happen to


    both of you."


    I instinctively stand on my toes and cupped the back of his neck to bend him down and pecked his


    cheek softly. My soul was recognising our touch as I felt like Dejavu while kissing him.


    He smiled at me warmingly and asked me to retire to the room and told me that he will send me food


    there. I nodded my head and walked to my room taking the bouquet he had given me. I was adoring


    the flowers and lost my path. I looked around for the guards but a door with a unique smell drawn my


    attention.


    I pushed the door open and smell of heavy chemical with fruitiness hit my nostrils. I used my vision and


    found a switch like a thing and turned it on. The room lit up. I gasped and my eyes widened. The room


    was filled with the painting of me... Ummm... It was La''s. In various poses amid nature and at a


    different situation. But it was like I am seeing the most beautiful version of myself. The canvases were


    human height. I walked up to them and caressed the leathery canvas. A picture where La was just


    wearing old-styled one piece and sitting on the steps of the pond outside and looking up at the stary


    sky with a beautiful smile which made me amazed. It was me. I have never known I could be this


    beautiful. Who painted this? I could tell the person who drawn this must have a great talent.


    I walked to the next canvas on the other side of the wall and caressed and painting where La was


    petting a golden yellow big seven-headed cobra with adoration. La''s emotions were shown very


    beautifully in the canvas. I touched the frame of the canvas and to my surprise, it slid to left and


    another piece of art was there behind. I realised there was a big collection of the album here and


    started moving them to the left side.


    A few pictures of La and Maayan came up. I could tell they were so much in love from the paintings.


    These were memories of the couple and their emotions were clearly portrayed here. After a few slides,


    I noticed the paintings getting intimate about their embrace, kisses and stargazing cuddles. I was


    bewildered when I saw the nude canvas of them and the next few were them making love.


    Who might have drawn such explicit paintings? Damn it! I could feel my blood heated up but I couldn''t


    stop myself from seeing the further canvases. My cheeks were burning upon seeing the replica of me


    with a man in intimate position and my perverted mind was imagining me in La''s ce and was


    making my panty wet.


    After gazing and admiring the canvasespletely, I peeked out of the room cautiously not wanting


    anyone to know I saw them. I walked out closing the door softly behind me carefully. I turned around


    and startled to see Maayan looking at me with his hands crossed across his chest.


    "Hi!"


    I waved sheepishly. His eyes darkened as if knowing why I was ufortable.


    "Whats are you doing in my gallery?"


    He asked in a deep voice and his red eyes were scrutinising me.


    "Your gallery?"


    I gasped out. Now I realise how the paintings were so beautiful. Because he showed his love and


    passion into drawing us and I could understand that''s how he sees me. I look so beautiful in his vision.


    "Yeah! That''s what I said! Painting is my hobby. And painting you is my favourite hobby."


    He replied cockily blocking me by cing his hands on both sides of the door.


    "Your paintings look so good! I never know I could look so beautiful like you portrayed me!"


    I said with extra cheers to escape this embarrassing situation also because of my self-control getting


    slipping away every passing second with his close proximity. And the thing that I have been thinking


    about him past few minutes in most possible intimate ways wasn''t helping me. He didn''t say anything


    but looked deeply into my eyes. I gulped and stared back at him.


    "  ...  ...  ...!


    ...!


    ,    ...


    ,   ,     ,


    ...


    ...!


    ?  ?  !


    ?  ?   !


    ?  ?   !


    ...   ...!


    ;   ...


    ;   ...!


    ;      ...!


    ...!


    En kaadhali... en kanmani... en snegidhi...


    Unnodu naan irundha ovvoru mani thuliyum marana padukkaiyilum marakkaadhu kanmaniye...!


    Thonnooru nimidangal thottanaitha kam thaan, Ennooru aandugai idhayathil kanakkuthadi...


    Paarvaiye s nimidam...


    Bayathoadu s nimidam...


    Katti anaithabadi kanneeril s nimidam...


    kkanamae paaraamal ea idangalilum muthangal vidhaitha mogathil s nimidam...


    Unnodu naan irundha ovvoru mani thuliyum marana padukkaiyilum marakkaadhu kanmaniye...!


    Edhu nyaayam? Edhu paavam? Iruvarukkum thondravii!


    Adhu iravaa? Adhu paga? Adhai patri ariyavii!


    Yaar thodanga? Yaar mudikka? Oru vazhiyum thondravii!


    Iruvarume thodangi vittom; Idhu varaikkum kelvi ii!


    Achcham kindhen; Aasaiyinai nee anaithai!


    Aadai kindhaen; Vetkatthai nee anaithai!


    Kanda thirukm kanavaaga maraindhal


    Kadaisiyil azhudha kanneer kaiyil innum ottudhadi...!


    Unnodu naan irundha ovvoru mani thuliyum marana padukkaiyilum marakkaadhu kanmaniye...!


    [ENGLISH VERSION:


    My lover... My darling... My friend...


    Every single moment that I spent with you, will not be forgotten even in my death bed, darling!


    The 90 minutes that I spent touching and caressing you feel like it weighed (and disturbed me) in my


    heart for over 800 years...


    Few minutes with just the looks...


    Few minutes with fear...


    With an intimate hug, a few minutes with tears...


    Without any pattern /structure, a few minutes in the intoxication of kisses that I seeded all over your


    body...


    What is ethical? What is a sin in what we did? We both were not able to recognize it.


    Whether it is night or day, we did not care to know about it.


    Who should start? who should end? We could not figure it out.


    We both started it. There is no question about it till now in both our minds about whether it is right or


    wrong, or who should end!


    I undressed your fear... You adorned your passion.


    I undressed you... You adorned your shyness.


    The gorgeous beauty that I saw, though faded away as a dream...


    Tears from your eyes in the end, still linger in my hand.


    Every single moment that I spent with you, will not be forgotten even in my death bed, darling!]


    (A/N: It was a poem from a Tamil movie - ''Iruvar''. I feel like this poem was written exactly for this


    situation because nothing could be more apt to convey Maayan''s feelings so beautifully as this poem


    does. Also, I didn''t edit the poem not wanting to spoil its beauty.


    All I wanted to say was there were two things controversial to the poem and their past.


    1. They had been together for more than 90 minutes.


    2. He was carrying(and cherishing) those memories for more than 800 years.


    Logic is very important right! Eeeee)


    He expressed himself with a lot of passion that made my heart clench. My soul could recognise his


    words as pain erupted deep within me. A lone tear rolled over my cheek. Sadness was blocking my


    throat. I cupped his cheek and pulled him down and pressed my lips on his. I know he was in pain and I


    want to take them away from him. The moment his lips touched mine, my brain went in haywire! Tears


    started flowing from my eyes. Kissing him was a beautiful memory embedded deep in my mind which


    was making me feel about his love more.


    The firework sting within me confirmed my love for him and how much I need him in my life. Every


    word he uttered was echoing in my mind and piercing my heart as the depth of its meaning affected me


    sharply. I felt his hands cupping my hip and he raised me in the air to get better ess to my mouth


    and moved his lips in sync with mine. My mind was nk and he was the only thing in my mind right


    now. I felt like floating in the cloud of paradise and his sweet and spicy taste leaving me wanton for


    more. He was in no rush for a man waited for eternity but was more concentrating on showing his


    passion to me. I felt a slight difort in my neck but the passion he was showing made me ignore it.


    He lowered me to the ground and looked into my eyes slowly leaving my lips. He was looking... no


    searching into my eyes. I smiled widely and nodded my head ''what''. He smiled back and pulled me to a


    firm hug. Hearing his heartbeat was so soothing. I closed my eyes and gave in to the sensation of


    contentment. A long painful howl made my senses get alerted recognising who it was. I looked up at


    Maayan who was wearing a tortured look on his face. I could understand they both dislike each other


    but I can''t let one person suffer for another.


    "I have to go. He must have felt it when I kissed you."


    I whispered against his lips. He nodded his head and let go of my hip.


    "I love you, La!"


    I stopped in my tracks at his mention of the name for the first time and looked at him. A pang of pain hit


    my heart. I understand I am the reincarnation of La. But I don''t want to be called by that name. That


    identity of mine had already died.


    "I am not La. I''m Kavithanjali. You have to understand that. I don''t know what happened between


    you two... I mean us in past. And I really don''t know what I am going to do in my future. I don''t want to


    choose between you two. It won''t be fair to do that. If you are my beloved why my soul had to bind with


    another male? I am getting tired of this never-ending problematic life. ARGH! I don''t know when I will


    get a peaceful life! But never call me with that name again."


    I sighed out and looked at him. He pulled me to a hug and kissed the top of my head.


    "I too don''t know why destiny had tied you to another male while I was waiting for you. We will find


    about it after you get your powers back. Ande back to the castle with him soon. We have to talk


    out a few things before going Qywesir. From my instincts, Chandran would have guessed that we


    would go there. Or at least left someone behind to spy there. So we need a n toe back without


    any damage."


    He said with concern. I nodded my head and followed my wolf''s instinct to track my mate.


    I refused guards to apany me and walked to the direction my wolf was leading me. The climate


    had changed after a certain line of trees and the chilly climate was so weing. I remembered


    Maayan telling that the right side of the castle would be covered with snow. I have been to snowy


    ces but this ce had the same effect as we felt near the volcano; mild cool feel. I walked for a few


    more minutes and found my mate in his golden yellow wolf form with his dress beside him. He sniffed


    the air and looked up at me. I smiled at him but with a roll of his eyes, he turned his head to the other


    side.


    I walked to him and knelt before him. He growled in a warning and turned his head. I can understand


    why he was angry. Because my blood boiled the same way whenever Pooja was pawing at him. I


    slowly touched his soft fur and a slight growl vibrated throughout his body. I ignored his anger and


    softly stroked his head and a purr slipped out when I stroked his ear. He let out a wolfy sigh and raised


    his head to look at me. I smiled without any trace of sorry and scratched under his neck.


    ''I know you felt that. And I am not going to apologise for that.''


    I mind linked him. His calming body tensed up and he jumped away from my hands and shifted to his


    human form and red at me. I wasn''t in any mood to react to his re but was feasting his glorious


    birth state. My wolf was drooling at his muscr body and sending me lot perverted imagines of us


    together. He was shouting at me but that was not affecting me from admiring his naked body.


    "I never thought you would do that to me, Anjali. My wolf was in a rage to rip him into pieces... I am


    talking to you!"


    "Mmm-Hmm.."


    I replied absent-mindedly and I licked my lips to see his semi-hard member. This is the first time I am


    seeing him naked. My darkened eyes met with his. He looked like a cute angry and confused puppy. I


    closed our distance and shamelessly pressed my body on his while sensually touching his biceps with


    my hand. His aura showed realisation and he instantly tried to peel away from me. But I hugged him


    tightly with my wolf power not letting him break out of my grip.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Why you are so mouth-wateringly handsome, my mate? I just want to eat you, baby."


    I whispered in his ear in a seductive tone and his body shivered and I felt his growing hard against my


    thigh. I moved my thigh rubbing his hard member. He looked at me in disbelief.


    "Stop it, Anjali. Now!"


    His voice came out desperately. I buried my face into his neck and leaving traces of my assaults on his


    wless skin. He moaned out and his hard-on throbbed against my thigh when I sucked the marking


    spot.


    "You are growing bigger! How will you even fit inside me?"


    I gasped dramatically against his neck. I could feel the lust and desire rolling over his aura was getting


    powerful. Already I was aroused when I saw those paintings there. Now I was so much aroused with


    my mate being naked in my hold.


    "We have to go back to the castle. Leave me, Anjali. I can''t control myself if you continue this."


    He pleaded me with gritted teeth but my body didn''t like suggestion a bit.


    "But I want you, baby. Wanna fill in my vitamin requirement for the day?"


    He growled out in understanding and surprisingly got out of my grip and pushed my front against the


    tree we were previously sitting. He caught my wrists in his hand and held me captive in his hold.


    "You want me to fulfil your vitamin requirement uh? I love it when you speak dirty but I am not going to


    give you what want before you clear the air here. You want both of us! But none of us like sharing."


    I mentally cursed him for pushing me to make a decision while I was aroused and wanton. But I wasn''t


    that easy to break. I know exactly what buttons have to be pressed now to rage him up. I smirked


    mentally andughed humourlessly.


    "Oh fine then. If you don''t want to give it, I know a person waiting so long to do that to me. Let me go to


    him!"


    I said in an enthusiastic sarcastic tone and heard him growl. He pressed me harder against the tree


    without listening to my hiss from how hard the tree barks was scraping my skin. His hot breath fanned


    my ear and tickled the nerves there.


    "You are ying with a double-edged sword, my dear mate. Be careful else it will slice you."


    Before I could ask what he meant, he yanked my hair with his free hand and pressed his lips on my


    mark sucking there hard. That was still bruised but closed. The pain and pleasure rushed through my


    nerves making my brain confused to whether react to pain or pleasure. I moaned out and arched my


    head back leaning on his shoulder. He sucked there hard. I tried to free my hand but he tightened his


    grip which slightly made my skin burn. But I like this side of Akhn who always been sweet and soft.


    "Akhn..."


    I couldn''t form any words because his lips were mercilessly punishing me by ravaging my mark. The


    bond was so active and stimting our hormones at a high rate. He pressed his member on my ass


    and rubbed there. I moaned out and that made me press more into the tree so does the pain. It felt so


    good and I don''t want him to stop.


    Like he heard my thoughts, he pulled away leaving me to slide down on the tress without bnce. I sat


    down with a thud and my arousal was high in the air and my thighs were wet as my juices already


    drenched my panty and dripping past it. I looked up and found my mate already in his pant and now


    wearing his t-shirt. I don''t like him hiding behind the dresses but he wasn''t going to listen to me now.


    My throat was very dry from the panting and moaning. I adjusted my hair and waited for him to pick me


    up like he usually do but he turned around and started walking towards the castle. I felt sad.


    Did he think I was trying to bribe him my body for kissing Maayan?


    I hope not!


    Will he reject me?


    ''Don''t overthink! He won''t do something like that''


    My wolf scolded me.


    Why all crazy thoughts have toe to me?


    I leaned my back on the tree and closed my eyes burying my face between my knees. Tears rolled over


    my cheeks. I just need a break from all these dramas! Why can''t I enjoy even a few minutes happily


    like normal people does?


    I heard footsteps and rain and pineapples smell reached my senses. I sneakily took one hand and


    wiped my tears. He might have noticed I wasn''t following him and came back to check me. I felt him


    sitting next to me. I raised my head and looked at him. He let out a sigh.


    "You won''t even stay quiet for a minute, right? Don''t cry. Today''s your birthday."


    He scolded me softly and caressed my cheek. I smiled sheepishly and looked at him lovingly for his


    caring gestures. So he didn''t leave because of his anger.


    "Close your eyes, baby"


    He demanded me. I looked at him quizzically but nhelessplied to him.


    "There were no shops here like we do back on earth. So don''t hit me if you didn''t like my present. I tried


    my best."


    He said while cing something in my head and cing something in myp. I felt his lips on mine and


    kissed him back eagerly pulling his neck closer to me.


    "Now open your eyes."


    I looked at his face showing anticipation, excitement and fear.


    I looked down at myp and found a bamboo basket filled with wildflowers but arranged in a nice way


    looking so beautiful. I smiled widely caressing the petals of different flowers and looked at his relieved


    face and kissed his cheek. The slight weight on my head made me remember he kept something there.


    And I took that carefully to see what was it.


    I floral tiara with ck and purple coloured flowers!


    I absolutely love it!


    Wow! I never knew my mate has so many talents under his sleeves. I ced it on my head and posed


    like a proud greek goddess and weughed at my childlike act. I hugged him tightly


    "These are so beautiful. You are making me feel so special and loved. Thank you so much, baby."


    I said it in his ears.


    He peeled me off him and again his aura has a sense of doubt and he parted the flowers in a basket


    and I saw a wooden block like thing in palm-size snugly hiding there. He took that and gave it to me. I


    gasped and looked at him with wide eyes. I knew he was a great artist and he works with his father in


    their furniture mart. But what sitting in my palm was really an invaluable piece of art.


    It was basically a wooden cube block. I rotated the sides and saw the cube has the carvings, -two kids


    watching the sunset on top of the mountain, -two adults walking on the beach hand in hand, -the first


    kiss we shared near his car, -the memory of usying on the rock near the waterfall, -two wolves


    ying in the beach.


    He has carved our memories in five sides and the other one was carves as ''Happy birthday, my sweet


    mate Anjali''. He did this all for me!


    This is a very special gift I received in my lifetime. Happy tears spurt from my eyes. And I hugged the


    cube to my heart. He pulled me to a hug and shushed my emotional outburst. I feel so lucky and


    blessed.


    I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. But I am happy with what I was blessed today. I love my mate


    very much. And I won''t let anything separate us.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 42 Chapter 39

    Chapter 42 Chapter 39


    Kavi''s POV


    I returned to the castle with Akhn after spending some time in his embrace. Strangely, I was very


    ce was also good. Before we could enter the main hallway, my mate was ripped away from me and


    thrown in the air. I growled out in anger but confused when I noticed it was Maayan who used his magic


    to throw him away.


    Before I could question his behaviour, he swiped his wand and my mate shouted in pain. A deep pain


    ran across my nerves. I was feeling his pain.


    "Don''t you dare touch what''s mine. That Chandran might have paired you with her. But she is my lover


    and if you touch her once again, I won''t think twice before decapitating you."


    Maayan shouted and punched him across his face. He wasn''t noticing that hurting Akhn would hurt


    me.


    "Stop calling her your lover. She is mine!"


    Akhn growled out. I felt rage within me and saw Akhn shifting into his wolf and towering over


    Maayan. His wolf took over. Argh! This is thest thing I want right now. I held my stomach and stood


    up to go to them. I wonder where the hell the guards have gone at this moment as I couldn''t find


    anyone in my sight.


    Akhn bit into Maayan''s arm and threw him at the side of the wall. I fell on my knee when my skin in


    right hand started to bleed with bite mark forming on my skin and also I felt the pain Maayan bumping


    into the wall. What the fuck? Was this strength of our connection or was it because he has my power


    now? Whatever! Both of them were in a rage and fighting each other without knowing it was hurting me


    parallelly.


    ''Akhn! Stop!''


    I mind linked him and saw his wolf looking at my direction.


    His wolfy brows scrunched together and he paced towards me in a blink using his advanced speed. He


    whimpered on seeing my bleeding hand and licked the ce and it fastened my healing. I stroked his


    fur to calm him and noticed Maayan standing up. I saw him picking up his wand still with the same


    hatred face. I knew what wasing.


    I pushed Akhn with my wolf power from my front and whatever the spell Maayan cast was now


    to form a protective shield before me. I saw a red bubble forming but it wasn''t fast enough. A sharp


    pain travelled across my nerves to my brain and I let out a loud wail. From my peripheral vision, I saw


    Maayan falling to ground with a loud groan and my mate whimpered feeling the pain through the bond.


    The guards rushed from all the sides and Aadhira came near me to check me. My wolf was helping me


    to recover faster and also she was taking away the pain from Akhn. Maayan was healing gradually


    as me. I wasn''t exhausted like usual. I mentally noted the improvement in my healing capacity.


    "We are just ying and it got wild. No worries. I think you can resume your duties."


    I dismissed the guards and stood up dusting my hand. I red at the two males sitting on the ground in


    the guilt of hurting me but they were avoiding my eye contact.


    "I could feel the pain from both of you from the show you put up here. All the best for killing each other."


    I spat out sarcastically. They didn''t say anything.


    I picked the flower basket and locked my hand with Aadhira pulling her inside with me. She was


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    startled first but a small smile made its way to her lips after a few steps.


    We reached my room and I put the basket near my bed and adored the cube Akhn gifted me. It''s so


    sweet of him. Aadhira looked at me with an unreadable expression.


    "See! This is Akhn''s gift. He carved our memories in this."


    I handed her the cube excitedly. But she didn''t see the cube and her smile widened looking at me.


    "I have seen you with the same excitement, enthusiasm and love in your eyes before. And I know


    where you ended up. I only see Akhn as a kind of trap from Chandran to make you do the things he


    wanted. But you really do love him. Don''t trust anyone, Goddess! Too much of blind faith will only give


    you pain. I am sorry for advising you. But I don''t want to see you suffer again."


    I processed her words. I can understand her worries but I can''t bring myself to think negative about


    either of them.


    "Thank you for your concern, Aadhira. I will try to be cautious. And don''t be too formal. Call me Kavi."


    She nodded after blinking for a few seconds.


    I sit down on the bed and felt my wetness on thighs. I''m pretty much annoyed right now! Nope! I''m


    sexually frustrated!


    I groaned and excused myself to the restroom and had a cold shower and changed into an oversized t-


    shirt and shorts. My wardrobe was modified with little magical help from Maayan. Why Akhn didn''t


    finish what he started? My body wants some relief. I have been waiting for too long. I saw Aadhira


    waiting for me in the room.


    "Goddess... Uh Kavi, do you want anything?"


    She asked me and I nodded my head with a no. I could feel that she is going to be a great friend of


    mine. I always wanted a friend in female gender which I didn''t get in the earth. All I want now is my


    mate in my bed... I don''t have a problem with having Maayan either. But I can''t ask her now.


    "The shelf to the right has one small hiddenpartment and I think you might need them now. I will


    take leave now, Goddess."


    She bowed slightly with a slight blush and went out in rush. I was amused to see some real feelings


    from her as she behaved so tough earlier. I locked the room and curiosity got my best. I raided the right


    shelf and found that hidden draw she mentioned.


    My face flushed when I finally pulled the drawer. It has a variety of various sex toys. Am I going to lose


    my virginity to a fucking dildo? Hell no! But I am really frustrated sexually. Maybe I could try the vibrator.


    Before a few years, I got curious about this topic and learnt about it in detail online and bunked my


    biology sspletely. I never felt horny before but after Akhn finding me out, I was often left


    frustrated without any relief.


    The toys were neatly arranged with sub-segments. I picked the one which I mostly have seen in porn


    nervously. My heartbeat increased with every step I took towards the bed. And I am equally excited and


    aroused to explore my body. I closed the shelf and crawled up my bed with a shy smile.


    Should I keep my mind link open?


    Yeah! That would be fun.


    That would serve him best for teasing me earlier. I verified that I have locked all the three locks from


    inside. I took in a deep breath and ignored my smirking wolf. My mind brought the images of painting I


    saw in Maayan''s gallery and the way my mate made me hot before a few minutes. I kept the vibrator


    on the bed and removed my t-shirt and shorts. I touched myself over my inner-wears for a minute and


    discarded them too. Iid downfortably with a deep breath. This is not a sin, Kavi!


    The cold air and my perverted mind already made my nipples to protrude. I ran my finger across my


    mark and a delightful shiver ran across my body. I slowly ran my fingers over my breast and nipples as


    my instinct led me. I sighed softly and pinched my hardened nipples. I moaned slightly at the sensation


    and lowered my hand tracing through my tummy to my core.


    I felt my wetness between my fingers before even parting my folds. I smiled at how horny I am and


    traced my mark while rubbing the outer folds. Wetness started gushing out and I opened my folds with


    two fingers and rubbed a finger inside. A sweet shock passes through me when I made contact with my


    clit. I rubbed the tip of my finger over my sensitive hard nub for a few times. My hormones were at its


    peak.


    I switched on the vibrator and made the same pattern as I did with my fingers. I extended my ws in


    one hand and very slightly scratched my mark. That''s so intense than I expected. I felt my mate


    presence in my head. And moaned his name loudly moving the vibrator to the right spot.


    ''ANJALI! Why you are always testing my limits?"


    His hoarse voice alone sent a delicious sensation to my senses.


    ''What can you expect from me when you always leave me horny and wanton?"


    I asked him slowly and spread my legs for better ess. I continued moving the vibrator up and down


    my folds.


    '' Staying away from you is the worst pain baby! I really want you than you could ever imagine. But I


    don''t want to lose you. That''s why I was controlling myself. And it''s the hardest thing I ever have done


    in my life.''


    He linked me sadly. I stopped ying and felt bad for speaking to him like that. Maayan had once


    mentioned that it will kill me if Akhn mates with me. How did I forget that?


    ''Don''t feel bad, baby. I wish I was there...''


    He sighed and paused. He must have felt my feelings through the bond.


    ''Now that you started. Let''s finish it. Touch yourself for me, baby. Will you... please?''


    His husky voice filled my head after a few seconds. I blinked when he mind linked me that. Am I


    hallucinating? Is that what he really wants?


    ''Are you sure, Akhn?''


    I asked in confusion.


    ''Yes! It''s not fair to leave you like that. I know. Resume your ying and keep your mind link open''


    This is turning me on more! Damn! I''m very awful mate!


    I rubbed my mark softly and heard his groan in my head and my body was dripping down there.


    I moved my hand to search the vibrator and took it downwards my stomach.


    ''I am using a vibrator to rub my core, Akhn! But you know it would be much better if I could rece it


    with your tongue or finger.''


    ''Fuck, baby. You better speed up and finish before I lose control ande there and take you in every


    position possible.''


    I dropped the vibrator and peel my eyes open when I felt a booming voice and loud bang at my door!


    ''Stop this fucking game now, Kavi. You are killing me, Cupcake!''


    Wow! Maayan is here!


    Was he feeling my arousal too?


    "Go away! If you can''t do something, at least let me do it myself!"


    I shouted and heard my mate chuckle in mind link.


    Wow! My mate was amused at my situation!


    "I will make you pay for this after we return from Qywesir, Cupcake!"


    He called out and I listened to his footsteps going back. What was he nning to do? My toes curled in


    anticipation!


    ''Mine! I won''t let him near you!''


    I sighed and rubbed my mark and felt him calming down.


    ''Are you touching yourself now?''


    I asked out my mate shamelessly.


    ''What? No! I just want to feel you do that!''


    His reply came in instant.


    Sweet but if these two guys haven''t interrupted me, I would have already reached my peak!


    ''Baby! Let me finish it! I don''t want the bed get any wetter!''


    I heard a growl in reply and I shut my eyes tightly. My hands moved on its own in between my well-


    spread legs. I parted the folds and let the vibrator directly touch my clit.


    It slowly created a strange sensation in my lower stomach and suddenly it happened! An intense shiver


    ran through me and I closed my legs trapping the vibrator between my legs and clutched the bedsheet


    tightly between my fingers. I moaned out loud while my body orgasmed for the first time. Multiple


    waves of shiver passed through my nerves and my mind went nk.


    That''s amazing! Now I realise why people love sex so much!


    I head a loud fuck in my mind and slight tingles erupted on my core and I guess I heard Maayan''s voice


    cursing too.


    Are they cumming too?


    I startedughing hard at the thought! Now I will die with some satisfaction if anything goes wrong


    tomorrow! I rushed to the bathroom to clean myself and pulled the sheets along with me!


    I put on my dress and I still feel the vibrating feeling there and my body was so rxed. I mentally


    thanked Aadhira and my eyes started to grow heavy.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I woke up to the knocking and felt my mind and body very much refreshed. I quickly went to answer the


    door and felt tingles down there. Damn! Aadhira asked me to join them to dinner with a warm smile.


    Maayan was smirking at me all the time and my mate was blushing and avoiding my eye contact. And it


    seems half of the people in the castle have heard me shouting at my orgasm. We retired to our rooms


    after dinner.


    I couldn''t sleep as I already took a short nap before dinner. We have to leave early to Qywesir and I am


    bothered about our journey. I can''t afford to lose any of them. I roamed along the hallway and found


    Maayan in the office we discussed earlier this morning. He was just resting on the sofa with a few


    scrolls kept on the table and he was rubbing his temples with his eyes closed. He was searching for


    some information about Qywesir. Poor baby!


    I slowly approached him without making any noise and went behind the sofa. I slowly removed his


    hand and gently rubbed his forehead massaging his soft skin and straightened his creased brows.


    When he let out a rxed sigh, I can''t help but adore his childlike face. I bent and kissed his forehead.


    He is cute in a rough way. Maybe a visit to the salon might help. But I love him just the way he is! His


    eyelids opened and the balls of the volcano that always pulling me to him rolled above to see me with a


    smile. He pulled me around and made me sit next to him. I expected him to make me sit on hisp but


    shrugged my disappointment. He smells like freshwater yet manly and spicy which was stimting my


    brain to produce estrogens. Suddenly a question arose in my head and I looked conflicted whether to


    ask him or not.


    "Maayan..."


    I trailed off and looked at him with an extra sweet smile.


    "Shoot. What you want to know?"


    I smiled sheepishly at how he was reading me easily. Already I knew anything happens to his body was


    happening to mine.


    "You said I would die if I mate with Akhn when we two were about to mate while I was in Blood


    warriors pack. How did you know that? Or... was it an act of jealousy?"


    I carefully spoke every word and awaited his reply.


    "I wasn''t jealous. I get extremely angry whenever he touches you. But I can''t stop you every time with


    me being trapped there. I need to wait until you grow up. Also, it hurts to know you let another man


    enter your heart. You have the bond with nature and it always reacted to stop you from mating - like the


    rain had interrupted you in the waterfall once. I knew you are the reincarnation of La from the


    second you were conceived in your mother''s womb. Our souls are connected. And... Cupcake, can''t it


    wait for a few more hours? I hope things will straighten up after our visit to Qywesir. If nothing happens


    there, I will exin our past to you in detail. Okay? Let''s ask Akhn and Aadhira toe here. We


    need to discuss our ns once again before we start from here."


    He stood up and went to the guard to inform them to call the two. I red at him as I was listening so


    curiously but got annoyed when he stopped his exnations. He sat in the separate sofa and started


    arranging the scrolls neatly without sparing me a nce.


    My sleepy mate came in and smiled on seeing me and upied the ce next to mine. He leaned his


    head on my shoulder with a yawn. Awe! I circled my arm around him to let him lean on mefortably.


    I felt Aadhira sitting next to me and Maayan cleared his throat and red at Akhn.


    "Ask him to be attentive! How could he even get sleep when your life was at stake?"


    Maayan scolded angrily and my mate sat up instantly upon hearing hisst part. I narrowed my eyes at


    Maayan because I knew why he was behaving like he was on periods.


    Maayan started telling us about the different strategies we might need there. How we need to ask our


    wolf to calm down while we fight against Moon god. This is going to be a long night!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 43 Chapter 40

    Chapter 43 Chapter 40


    Akhn''s POV


    They started discussing all the expecting dangers possible at Qywesir. My beautiful mate was too


    involved in the discussion. I am listening but not with full attention. I just repel the presence of that wiz.


    How dare he touch my mate? The only strange thing is I heard that when one''s mate try to get physical


    contact with another male, the destined mate will feel it from the intense pain in the abdomen. But I


    didn''t feel any pain when that stupid wiz kissed her. To the contrast, I felt aroused from the bond which


    made me get angry with myself. How can I possibly be aroused when my mate was with someone


    else? But that''s the exact thing happened. It was worser than the pain.


    I couldn''tprehend why these all were happening to us? If she was already bound to a soul, why I


    have to be paired to her. I am notining. She is the best thing happened to me in my life and I


    just fear she would leave me for him though she was trying to reassure me on every asion. She


    didn''t hate me like how it should have been but she loves me even after knowing about her beloved.


    And I love her more. I can''t bear the thought of her heart beating for another man yet I have nothing in


    my hand. Hurting him would hurt her. She literally bled when I bite him. She was physically connected


    with him and that''s why my mark had turned into a bruise.


    I spoke to Aadhira in private once my mate was sleeping. I remember her saying that they have been


    looking at the birth of every soul on earth to find a trace of their Goddess in them. Being so close to


    Moon, they couldn''t look into our life until the soul of our wolf and humanes here to get purified. All


    these years they have been looking for her but it seems the fate has made its decision to bring her


    back here by the person who was waiting for her and repulse her the most.


    I have many doubts as to why she didn''t find him sooner but on her neenth birthday? Why was she


    born in the species created by the moon? Why she was still holding on to me while she would have


    easily rejected me and put end to the confusion between her eternal lover? And why I have a feeling


    that I was not only connected to her as a mate but something more?


    I didn''t tell my mate about all these. This ce makes my mind and heart calm. I know its strange. I


    don''t feel shocked when I got to know my mate is the reincarnation of Goddess of darkness whom we


    taught to hate since our childhood by making us listen to the story of the creation of our species. But


    the moment I get to know my mate is the darkest creature mentioned in the story, I knew that story was


    not the exact one but a modified one.


    Back at the ce while we trapped in some cave, my instinct made me realise that the person trapped


    in needs my mate''s trust. It was like I knew it myself. Our bond must have induced her instinct with my


    thought and she easily guessed it on the second time. This ce oddly feels familiar to me. I was


    somehow connected to everything happening around me but I have no clue about anything. Maybe


    after my mate gets her power back, I could tell her this. I don''t want to load her with more pressure than


    the stress she already taking. She is so strong and a brave woman and she is mine.


    My inner conscious was slightly disturbed that something big gonna happen. Whatever happens, my


    love for her will never die! I paused my self-contemtion and focused on what that Maayan was


    exining.


    Kavi''s POV


    Aadhira told that she had made the strongest warriors ready to send with us because she didn''t trust


    Akhn and Maayan. Her open usal made them make some statement of displeasure. They weren''t


    pleased by her usal. I assured her that I will take care of myself and we need back up here if


    Chandran decided to attack the realm when I was away.


    Currently, I''m in the kitchen. Maayan was at the final stage of finishing his potions and I was assisting


    him out of curiosity. Actually, I thought he could bring anything out of magic but he exined that his


    powers were limited. Only Gods have the power to do anything at their will but still, they can''t do any


    changes to time and destiny. I got embarrassed myself by quoting Harry potter thing to let him know


    that I knew something about magic. He exined how wrong I was but didn''t tease me to my relief. He


    waved his wand and the content in cauldron started filling themselves into small vials.


    He had prepared two potions. One is particrly for me and Akhn as a part-human we can''t go


    Qywesir without a proper spacesuit. So this potion will ensure the duty of spacesuit and help our body


    to adapt to the surface of Qywesir. The other potion that filled into small vials was the liquid that would


    help as the portal to teleport us to the Realm of Darkness. My teleportation powers were not yet


    developed and I managed to teleport once due to the situation was life or death. But I couldn''t do that


    properly when I tried here a few time. It may take time and practice like it happened for my healing


    power.


    I smelled my mate and found himing in with an amused look to see how the ce was wrecked


    with some of the ingredients sttered over the floor and the room had an odd smell. I thought he


    would be sleeping as he appeared tired while we were discussing Qywesir visit.


    "What are you doing here? You have been through a lot in the past few days. You need proper sleep."


    My mate frowned on seeing me wide awake at the middle of the night. I gave him a sheepish smile.


    "I was just curious to see how the potions were really made. That''s why came here."


    I replied to him.


    "Or she doesn''t want to stay away from me. Wasn''t it true, Cupcake?"


    Maayan added cockily bringing a growl out of my mate and Akhn instantly pulled me to a side hug.


    Maayan rolled his eyes and kept his wand near me to wash his hand. Akhn picked it up and touched


    the white wand with a look of confusion. I nodded my head ''what'' to him. He nodded his head ''nothing''.


    "Why are you always taking things that don''t belong to you?"


    Maayan hissed on seeing his wand in my mate''s hand.


    How could they pick fight even with these small things?


    "What? I''m just seeing it. How does it work?"


    He asked curiously to my surprise as I expected him to give a mock reply.


    "People born with magical abilities can use magical wands. That''s a special wand. It won''t work for


    anyone other than me. Give it back before you hurt yourself. I have not concerned about you but if you


    get pain, it will affect her which I don''t want to happen."


    Maayan warned and I wondered what''s the speciality to that wand that made Maayan so tensed. But


    Akhn didn''t seem to listen to him.


    "Let''s see."


    He muttered and I saw him blowing on the end of the wand and a breeze of fire came out of the tip of


    the wand. I gasped and got down from the counter.


    "How did you do that?"


    I asked inplete awe.


    "Impossible!"


    I turned towards Maayan on hearing his voice in disbelief.


    "I think you are assuming it''s power wrongly! I don''t have any magical powers but see it works. Keep it


    safe!"


    Akhn kept the wand slowly in Maayan''s hand and patted his shoulder before going out of the kitchen.


    I heard a big sigh from Maayan.


    "This is not good! This isplicated than I expected!"


    I looked at him confused. But without exining why he was eximing like that, he too left me in the


    kitchen with his deep thoughts.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    Maayan poured the potion on a huge mirror making it our portal to go there. He signalled to me;


    Akhn and I drank a very bitter and sour drink to make our body to adopt any situations for the next


    twelve hours. Maayan entered the portal with a determined look followed by Akhn and with a deep


    breath I entered the mirror. The same sensation of teleporting engulfed me.


    This time I could manage to stand properly without any support. I inhaled deeply on seeing nothing but


    icebergs all the sides my vision could see. I didn''t feel cold as the potion was helping me to cope up the


    surface of the and I feel like the atmosphere and gravity was almost simr to earth which was


    probably the trick of the potion.


    I looked at Maayan quizzically.


    Were we teleported to the right ce? Because this ce has nothing but a snow-covered ce.


    Where was Maayan trapped in this?


    "I think we need to walk a bit to see whether we find any clue."


    Maayan spoke inmon.


    After a few steps, a gasp escaped my mouth as a certain vision blurred my brain. It means I have been


    here before. I have visions only when something familiar with my past life was around me. I pulled


    Maayan''s hand and he looked at me expectantly.


    "Did you feel something?"


    He asked me.


    I nodded. I couldn''t speak as my heart started flooding with sudden emotional pain. Akhn rubbed my


    back soothing the pain away. I smiled at him and walked forward as my instinct guided.


    At a particr ce, my body froze and head started pounding and I fell on my knees. The surrounding


    had totally changed.


    Unlike the icy surface, the pace was now covered with rocks and sand. There was a huge rock before


    me. Chandran was here with another man and Maayan. Chandran and the other man were looking at


    me usingly. I was speaking to them with an exhausted look. But I couldn''t hear what was they


    speaking. Then suddenly Chandran summoned a dagger and ites to me. I took that in my hand;


    the mere touch was already started poisoning my system. I looked at Maayan with a sad smile and I


    raised the dagger and pierced my stomach with it. The venom slowly spread over my body and my soul


    and a ck gases out which make my body disappear into dust. The ck gas entered Maayan''s


    body. My soul was pulled by something and that too disappeared from the ce. Now there was no


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    trace for my existence in this gxy!


    I gulped hard struggling to breath clutching my stomach. Maayan and Akhn were shouting my name.


    Their close proximity instantly made me feel better. I looked at Maayan and found his face had a


    glimpse of guilt.


    "La was killed exactly in this ce."


    I whispered clearing Akhn''s confusion.


    "There was a rock in my vision. If my guess was right. You were trapped there."


    I stated to Maayan. He inhaled a deep breath.


    "Yes. I too could feel the presence of magic here. Let me see what can I do."


    He said to me and pulled his wand from his pant.


    He started moving the wand in different pattern and like a bubble burst out, a wave of magic


    disappeared and the ce had a different appearance now.


    There was a huge wall before us and the end of the wall was not appearing anywhere near my vision


    but there was a door on the wall right before us. The door was rusted and only half of the door was


    visible to us. We took a step forward but paused when a thread of fire formed near the door. That fire


    thread took a rectangr door like form. We couldn''t see anything but we know what it is.


    It''s a teleportation portal!


    The same grey-haired pale old man walked out with so much divinity, confidence and arrogance


    radiating off him. He walked graciously towards us and smirked when his eyes met mine. The wolf in


    me cowered and I promised her to not let anything happen to her. Maayan''s aura was radiating anger


    and Akhn was rather confused.


    I saw Maayan raising his wand from my peripheral vision. Before he could do something, I felt


    something bounding me and I was raised a few feets off the ground. I noticed Maayan and Akhn


    were also hanging from the invisible thing binding us and Maayan''s wand was floating in the air.


    "It''s been a while, Maayan. I thought you would be spending your time with your beloved in bed. But


    you are so eager to rectify the mistake you did in past. But you are still the naive wizard and you won''t


    stand a chance before Moon God."


    He spoke so sweetly but his words have venom.


    "You bastard! Do you think you can overpower La? Only in your dreams. Release me from this


    constraint. I will show you what I can do with my magic. AH.."


    Maayan''s furious words turned into a painful wail and I felt the same amount of pain in my body. I


    ground my teeth to not let out a weep.


    "I may not overpower La. But it''s because of me, she vanished from the surface of this gxy. And


    remember, I wasn''t going to let her return. Kavithanjali is just a werewolf who cried all her life for the


    miseries happened in her life. She was nowhere near powerful. And after I take her wolf from her, she


    will be a pathetic human who was going to die painfully in the same way La died."


    Chandran''s tone promised the words he uttered. And I felt low the way he described my life. But his


    words were true. I''m just a werewolf. And I wasn''t powerful enough to face problems but chose a way


    to hid from it on all asions.


    Chandran''s eyes moved to Akhn and smiled at him. Chandran''s aura radiated power but my mate


    remained unfazed.


    "Oh Akhn! I am so sorry for pairing up with such a woman. She would have left you for him. I didn''t


    know she was the darkest soul of this sr system. Otherwise, I would have paired you up with a


    woman who could satisfy all your need before you ask. I know you have been feeling the pain from the


    bruised mark and you weren''t even able to enjoy your young life. I guess she didn''t even let you mate


    her yet. So I will do you a favour for your genuine prayers to me."


    He paused and looked at me with a smirk. I knew he was nning something evil. I thought we three


    could overpower him but here he had all of us in his clutches without any effort. I can''t see anything


    happening to my mate! I am ready to die again if these two were let to be alive.


    "I apologise, Moon God. After seeing your real face, I don''t think I have the same devotion to you. Life


    or death, I want it to be with my Anjali and for my Anjali. At least once behave like a divine and leave


    us."


    I watched Akhn with awe as he dared to speak like that to Moon God. His words gave my wolf some


    courage and I tried to break out of the power that restricting me.


    "Ah! I should have known! She must have done some dark magic on you, Let''s end this now!"


    He raised his hand and my eyes widened when I felt my mark burning and our souls which I felt


    intertwining with each other was now untangling from each other. Akhn was howling in the pain of our


    bond breaking. A red shining thread was released out of my mark which made my mark disappear from


    my skin leaving no trace of its presence and it entered Akhn''s heart.


    I cried out for him but he fainted and I looked at Maayan to do something but he was looking at me


    helplessly. I saw Chandran waving at Akhn towards the portal and there he was gone!


    A tear rolled over my cheek and my wolf was howling in agony and grief. My body felt like drained out.


    My mate was no more my mate!


    How can he be so cruel to break our bond? He dared to separate me from my mate... my lover... my


    Teddy! I felt the rage rising within me and I looked at Chandran who was smirking so arrogantly without


    any trace of guilt. I thrashed around the invisible rope to find some way to release myself so I could kill


    this sick old man who was telling himself as Moon God.


    "I thought he was a good pup. But he insulted me and took your side. Let him enjoy my small gift for


    challenging me. And I won''t let him live a happy life anymore. And what''s that girl name... Ummm...


    Yeah, Pooja! Maybe I should kill her mate and let them get together. You hate her right. After I kill this


    wizard and taking your wolf, you will be left powerless and marked as a traitor by your friends and


    family. You will see Akhn and Pooja falling in love. Then I will twist Pooja''s mind and make his life a


    living hell. He can''t escape life because his wolf might want his mate but he can''t live peacefully


    because of the tortures he goes through. Yeah! That idea was so tempting. I want to see you break


    down every time seeing them together and I want you to be in tears forever thinking about the death of


    your beloved in front of your eyes. And all the close people to your heart will suffer one way or other. It


    was so good to see you in a broken state. I have experienced that taste before a few millennia and I


    still crave for that. Let''s start the party, Kavithanjali. Let this be a lesson for anyone who thinks about


    defeating me! And I will prove the world again that I am powerful than the Goddess of Darkness."


    His words rang across my mind. I would rather die than to experience the things he said! He raised his


    hand, I felt a deep pain from my stomach and Maayan''s cry reached my ears.


    "Leave them to live their life. Take my life. I am your enemy, right?"


    I whispered to him in a determined voice bearing the pain from our connection.


    "Oh no! I don''t want your death. Then history will me me for killing a pathetic werewolf in fear of her


    turning into the Goddess of darkness. I would rather enjoy your suffering while everyone praises me for


    forgiving you to let live."


    He spoke with an excited tone which made me shake in rage.


    He wanted to portray himself as a good person but all he had inside were evil thoughts. I closed my


    eyes and all the good memories I had with my family, mate and Maayan shed before me. I can''t let


    all those people suffer for his craziness.


    Suddenly I realised whenever I was angry I felt a presence of something within me which would trigger


    my rage to high levels. Maybe he just wanted to make me feel low. If I am the reincarnation of La, I


    should be as powerful as Moon God. My powers might be sealed with Maayan. But I am here! I opened


    my fisted palm. I can do it. I ignored the pain and focused on myself to trigger that thing always rested


    in me. I cried out in frustration and Maayan''s pain was triggering me in a good way. I shouted loudly to


    summon all the energy within me.


    I''m La! I''m the Goddess of darkness! I''m not weak! I am not going to let him harm my loved ones!


    "My powers may not be with me at this moment, Chandran. But you are forgetting one thing! I''m


    Goddess of darkness! The first one born before the creation of this sr system in this vacuum. Do you


    think I will let you again to torture the people I love? My soul still has the same will power and energy to


    destroy this Gxy. And you are just a speck of dust before me!"


    I yelled at him in a strange voice like I was being possessed.


    Then that magic happened!


    Like thunder streaks, ck and purple magical waves entered my body making me feel so powerful


    and energetic! My voice reached its high tone and with a tug, my restraint broke into pieces. My eyes


    started glowing purple. I looked towards Maayan and broke his restraint with making a sh in the air


    with my hand. He was clutching his stomach in pain. I drew a circle around him and the shield of


    healing bubble formed around him.


    I looked at the mighty Moon-god who was looking at me with dropped jaws! Iughed out loud! He


    opened his mouth to speak but I shushed him.


    "You should have killed me when you had a chance! Now it''s my turn, Chandran!"


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 44 Chapter 41

    Chapter 44 Chapter 41


    Kavi''s POV


    "La?!?"


    Chandran uttered inplete disbelief and confusion.


    "No! I''m not La. The same small pathetic girl you mentioned who cried all my life hoping you will do


    something to make my life better. But you never seem to hear my prayers. The only good thing you did


    was making Akhn as my mate. But you did a great mistake by taking him away from me. You


    shouldn''t have done that."


    I spat out and raised my hands drawing in the power from the space and directed them towards him.


    The purple gas formed into a ball shape and hit his chest making him let out a groan. His silver white


    robe had torn and a bruise formed on his stomach.


    After healing within the bubble, Maayan instantly caught hold of his wand and cast some spell on


    Chandran which made him went flying and hit the wall before us. Maayan''s aura was radiating so much


    rage.


    "I won''t let you hurt her again!"


    Maayan cast another spell but Chandran blocked him with a wave of his hand. But Maayan seems to


    have expected this move because he instantly used his magic to bind him to the wall.


    "It''s up to you now, Cupcake. Even though I crave to tear him apart. He is your prey."


    I nodded at Maayan and walked near Chandran with the determination to end this all. But he closed his


    eyes and muttered something. A bright light formed before him and he vanished into the air with the


    sudden appearance of a portal before him.. I let out a frustrated groan. Maayan rushed to my side.


    "I know it is not easy to kill him. I just wanted to try. But how did you do that? I could still feel your


    powers within me. Then how did you summon those powers?"


    Maayan held me in his arms and asked about his confusion after checking I am okay.


    "I don''t know. It''s like I started absorbing energy from the space and redirected it to him. I was so


    enraged when he exined his ns to torture everyone I knew. And Akhn..."


    A sob breaks out of me not knowing how he was going to handle everything and I don''t even know


    whether he was alright?


    "Don''t worry, Cupcake! Chandran might have sent him to earth. Akhn will be alright. Chandran was


    so conscious about his actions towards the people. So he won''t do direct harm to anyone. Let''s see a


    way to get your powers back and we can go to earth then. Okay?"


    He said softly and rubbed my back.


    "No! Let''s go to earth and take him to our realm first. Then we cane here again"


    I can''t be calm when my mate... No more! But he is always my lover. He is not with me now and


    Chandran might harm him as he promised me.


    "Do you think you can overpower the people there. Chandran must have already portrayed you in the


    wrong way. Don''t take decisions when you are emotional. Think practically. The powers may help you


    to bring Akhn back easily. Even though I want him gone from our life, I know how much he was


    important to you. Equally important as me. So let''s finish this here and let''s get him back."


    I want to disagree but I have to get the powers back which is the only way to fight against Chandran. I


    didn''t have any vengence to fight him earlier. But he broke the bond between my mate and me. Now I


    want his blood. My wolf was almost unconscious and she was too weak. Usually, for normal


    werewolves, it would make the human part weak too. But I wasn''t affected as much as I should be. The


    darkness within me was giving me energy.


    Maayan''s arm circled my waist and he did some magic. We teleported to the other side of the wall. The


    surface was the same as the other side of the wall. And after a few miles, the ce was covered with a


    fog in the ground level. But the rock which I have seen in the vision was floating high in the sky and half


    of the rock had been covered with a ck magical cloud.


    "What we have to do now?"


    I asked Maayan.


    "Probably we have to see whether we can find any clues inside the rock?"


    He replied scratching his beardy jaw. I nodded and looked at the rock. Suddenly a loud roar made us


    startle and we looked at the fog to see where the noise wasing from.


    A huge creature which I only seen in human temples walked towards us majestically. It''s Yaazhi! Body


    in the size of a huge elephant with a face simr to the male lion but very much terrific and also has


    tusks and trunk. Also, it has wings on its sides. People have believed that was one of the most powerful


    animal lived in the earth.


    I wasn''t in the mood to admire the historical creatureing our way. I want to check whether I could


    find a solution to get my power back so I could easily bring Akhn back.


    I grabbed Maayan''s wand and extended my hand towards Yaazhi. It paused on its steps and I don''t


    know whether it really happened but I felt like it narrowing its eyes.


    "I don''t know whether you can understand me. But run back from where you came. I have enough


    dramas and I don''t want to kill you now."


    I said out in a hurried tone wondering why I was trying to speak to an animal. It shook his head and


    melodiousughter filled my mind.


    ''You can''t use that wand, Kavithanjali. It only obeys Maayan''smand. And I am not nning to fight


    against the exhausted and confused werewolf. But I should show my respect to the Goddess of


    Darkness. I am here to help you. You have to trust me and Maayan has to take this!''


    Yaazhi''s feminine voice filled my mind and she submitted before me. I looked at Maayan and he


    nodded his head at me. She kept a wooden chest that magically appeared in her trunk before us.


    "Yaazhi-s were trustworthy creatures. They won''t lie. My intuition also tells that we can trust her."


    I nodded half-heartedly with the thoughts of what if this was a trap. But I had a odd feeling that I have


    seen this creature before.


    Maayan went forward and picked the chest. A wave of shiver ran through me. It''s the reaction from his


    touch. And he froze just like for a few seconds and walked back to me.


    "Are you okay?"


    I asked him in concern because of his silence and his aura was confusion and pain.


    He just nodded his head with a sigh. I feel so empty without the presence of the bond. That Yaazhi then


    walked back into the fog and disappeared once again. He held it tightly to his chest and asked me to


    use the vial to teleport us back to the Realm of Darkness. Iplied to him.


    We teleported back to the office where we originally started and Aadhira was there already. She looked


    at me questioningly at the absence of Akhn and her eyes stopped on my neck which was now crystal


    clear. She is smart enough to guess what might have happened there. I tried to keep myself together


    but my glossy eyes made her rush to my side instantly but thankfully she didn''t question me. She


    supportively held me close to her. Maayan ced the wooden chest before the small table and cast


    some spell to open the chest. A set of three ss vials with red sparkling powder was kept inside the


    chest wrapped by a velvet cloth. He looked up at me.


    "I gained knowledge about them when I touched the chest. These vials have a magical herb that could


    help us to extract your powers from me. I have to take a vial once a day. So you will be getting your


    powers back in three days. And please don''t do anything in haste before that, Cupcake. It might make


    things even worse."


    I knew what he meant but how can I be silent when I should have already been rushing there to get


    Akhn back.


    "I want him."


    I whispered lowly.


    "Try to understand, please. I need you to be here while I use these. I won''t be stopping you after two


    days. I promise"


    He pointed the wooden chest and pleaded with his eyes. I can''t deny him. I nodded my head reluctantly


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    and retired to my room.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    The day passed. I ordered Aadhira to not let anyone disturb me and spent the entire day in my room.


    My wolf was still not showing any sign of her emotion from yesterday but I just feel her inside me.


    Surprisingly Maayan too didn''te to see me. Maybe he decided to give me some space to let me


    keep my emotions in check. But it made me feel lonely. And I decided to go out instead of waiting for


    him toe to see me. I went to the office room and found Aadhira there with some people and she


    was discussing something with them. They all stood up and bowed for me. I nodded and blinked


    nkly.


    "Maayan?"


    I questioned her.


    "Maayan was in his room, Goddess. He didn''te out fromst afternoon."


    She replied to me. I frowned.


    "He seems a little sick with the intake of the vial you guys brought yesterday. So he was taking rest in


    his room."


    She filled in.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it yesterday, Aadhira. I should have gone to check him earlier. Did he


    take any medicine?"


    She looked away with a sorry look and nodded her head negatively.


    "Goddess, we all are Immortals and we never happened to take medicines as your blessing always


    kept us healthy and we heal very quickly. Sorry about not informing you about Maayan."


    She apologised.


    "Fine. But make sure something like this never repeats in future. I will go and check him."


    I sighed out. I made my way towards Maayan''s room.


    I opened his door without bothering to knock. He was leaning on the headboard with eyes closed and


    had the nket till his bare chest. I was shocked to see him looking so pale within a day. His nerves


    were disying across his neck and his eyes had bags under them. It feels like he had lost some


    weight within a day. He looks so... sick. I rushed to him and hopped on the bed and dug his hand out to


    check him. He jerked at the sudden touch but rxed on seeing me. I wondered how his illness didn''t


    affect me as I knew we have a physical bond that makes us feel things. But right now, his red veins in


    his eyes made me more worried.


    "What the hell happened to you? Why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    I checked his body but I couldn''t find anything. It''s like something was masking his problem from me. I


    could sense something is wrong with him. But I have to recognise the core where my healing is


    required for him. My energy levels usually go up when I was with him and now it was rising so slowly


    was it because of my wolf being silent?


    "It''s nothing, cupcake. It was just the side effect of the herbs. Things will be alright when you get your


    powers backpletely."


    He tried to console me.


    "You don''t have to do this. Why are you suffering for me? Can''t we find another way to do this?"


    I asked in distress.


    "NO! This is the only way and I don''t want to miss this opportunity to rectify my past mistake. I knew


    how much you want Akhn back. And you can''t underestimate Chandran. We have nned a lot and


    thought we could defend ourself in Qywesir but you know what happened back there. With a snap of


    his finger, he made us all hanging on the air. So I want to make sure you get your powers back and set


    thing right before it''s toote. And this is nothing for me. It may sound cliche but its''s true. I love you so


    much and I will die for you within a blink of an eye. After all, we just have one vial left. Let''s finish this."


    He confessed.


    I red at him and he chuckled at my angry face but hisughter turned into a heavy cough.


    Why all these happening to the people I love?


    I pulled his nket and rubbed his hard chest and snuggled closer to him. He sighed and weakly


    circled his arm around me. I gave him some of my energy which actually did work and he hugged me


    tighter. Making contact with his skin was a warm feel and I can''t help the wetness developing between


    my legs. He was warm and smells heavenly even in this state.


    "We can''t feel each other much until this herb was in my system. It separates our soul and keep us


    detached. But it was a miracle that you could give energy to me."


    He spoke softly while stroking my hair. I felt a wave of sadness and pain in his aura. I looked up at him


    questioningly.


    "I... miss you."


    He said and his eyes got watery. A lump formed in my throat on seeing him in this state. I sat up quickly


    and I cupped his cheeks looking into his beautiful red orbs. I kissed his forehead and hugged him to my


    chest. He hugged me too tight but I don''t mind. Words failed toe out of my mouth tofort him


    so I let him be in my embrace and feel how much he means to me.


    We stayed like that for a few minutes and he clutched his stomach suddenly and his aura was radiating


    so much pain. I don''t know what to do. I rubbed his back and urged him to have some water. He gulped


    the water quickly and pressed his eyelids tightly enduring the pain. He leaned back on the headboard


    with a sigh and looked at my watery eyes and smiled at me.


    "I love you, cupcake. Don''t worry. Everything happens for a reason."


    He muttered softly and closed his eyes drifting off to sleep. I stayed by his side and I could feel his


    health was getting worse but I don''t know how to heal him. I was just holding his hand and transferring


    some energy to him at certain intervals. I can''t sit and see him suffering. But I don''t know what to do to


    make his pain go away. He said that after my powerse back to me, things will get better. I believe


    his words and hoping for this torture to end soon.


    Suddenly I felt something in my head and it felt like exploding. I clutched my head and before I could


    know the pain vanished. But my brain was sucked into something and my vision showed nothing but


    ck!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 45 Chapter 42

    Chapter 45 Chapter 42


    Dear Cupcakes, I haven''t really dug into science to write this chapter. So the following chapters may


    not match with the discoveries or research made on the earth. Try to read it with the flow!


    *sheepish smile*


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    That annoying buzz made me wake up and I was surrounded byplete darkness! Some things


    sparkle around me but I know those sparkling things were far away from me. My mind supplied they


    were stars and I am alone in the space. I looked around and I moved around the ce. A voice ringed


    in my mind telling that ''Time'' didn''te to existence as the sr system was yet to be formed in a few


    hundred years. I didn''t understand anything at the moment. I have no form but I do exist. I roamed


    around the ce and defined a certain circle of the ce make me feel good.


    After a certain period, a huge cloud of gas and dust formed in the centre of the ce which I im it as


    home. Then the sr system formed. The voice again asked me to go and see the bright burning ball


    in the centre. To my amazement that burning ball spoke to me. That invisible voice introduced us to


    each other as Aadhavan, The Sun God and La, The Goddess of darkness. I loved my name. Then


    that voice told that we are so powerful and in the next few millennia life will form in the third to


    the Sun and we have to support their life system and to manage the souls form there. We both were


    confused but we were told to wait till it happens. I visited every and wondered about them. But


    the third already had my interest. Also, I am happy that I am no more alone as I got a new


    Then one day that invisible voice called me near the Sun. I went there and the voice introduced us to a


    white gas like a thing was there. She called that as soul and it was going to be the new addition to us.


    He will be Moon for thes to bring the bnce among them and it will make the better habitat for


    the life going to form here. In a few years, the moons started forming for thes. Climates formed.


    And many fascinating things happened followed by the birth of Chandran, The Moon God.


    And our creator exined that we can ask the souls to aid us in the process and also give them certain


    powers to do their duties. Moon asked about his duties but that invisible voice asked he was already


    doing his duty of keeping bnce among thes. The Invisible voice gave us form and called it as


    human-alike form which was a species to be formed in the earth, the third in the next few


    millennia.


    Soon the earth started showing signs ofnd surface emerging from the water melted from ice. nts


    sprouted out and grew up into sky-high trees. My fascination grew more and I was so happy when life


    started forming and evolving into different forms of animals, birds and fishes. The invisible voice


    summoned us and now we knew she is the one created us all and guiding us. She ordered that I


    should manage the death and purify the soul for the mistake theymit during their life. And the


    purified soul will reach the Sun. The soul will stay there until it gets allocated to re-born. The souls


    which did many good deeds would either serve Sun or it can turn into a star. The purification is required


    so that the soul will start anew and free from the sins. It''s a part of how the universe work.


    Every life had done something wrong with or without their knowledge and the food chain made their


    soul taint more by developing the habit of killing one soul for food. So every soul wille directly to


    me to get punished. Initially, it was easy for me butter I wanted some aid like that invisible voice as


    the poption of lives in the earth started to increase day by day. Sun and Moon have a defined ce


    as home. I too wanted to create a fixed ce to do the duty of soul purification. So I decided to create


    my realm near the earth. The earth is the most beautiful thing I have seen in all these millennia. Either


    covered with green or reddish nts which habitat various lives with the massive green oceans and


    colourful creatures. It was an enjoyable change.


    Moon asked me to find a different ce as he felt that I was invading his personal space as the realm


    was close to his orbit. But I liked the ce and brought a big meteorite there and raised a castle in the


    middle and made the volcanoes on the left and ice on the right side of the castle. I want to re-create the


    replica of the earth here without living being that could form naturally. I loved purple trees on earth and


    created them around my castle too.


    I started recruiting souls to serve me. They will aid my duties and I granted them human form simr to


    me and gifted their soul with immortality. They have high healing power and enhanced strength as they


    would have to deal with the rebellious souls. They no longer need to participate in the circle of birth and


    death. But I can change that status anytime I wanted. Sun did the same in his realm. These people


    were my pride as they were the definition of loyalty, responsibility and devotion. I granted them strength


    and enlightenment and they behaved well and organized. As time passed they saw the changes in the


    earth and adapted to time to time. A few natural cmities made my realm filled with souls and


    something better happened from every massive destruction. Humans evolved and civilizations started


    to develop.


    I would go to earth to admire the nature and the captivating creatures. They do recognise me as their


    goddess. And the most heartwarming character was they would show their love to me. Whether I am in


    human form or sometimes I would disguise in their form, they never failed to show they have a heart in


    them. I stopped interacting with humans as they started developing pride that they are superior to all


    other creatures and started using them for their personal growth. Greed and envy rooted in them and


    nothing was enough for them.


    Our creator asked us to let nature take care of things and we shouldn''t get affected by the human


    behaviours as it was most likely tend to affect us being in simr form. Moon God alwaysined


    about my realm was invading his ce. As time passed, we three realized the powers we have over


    thes. The humans made my character loosen up a bit and I love to y with Sun and Moon.


    They will get irritated for sure but that didn''t stop me. The Sun was also got temperament issues but he


    always supported for what is right when Moonin about me doing yful things in his realm.


    Moon''s powers were limited as he didn''t have special duties like me or Sun. I felt like he was feeling


    low about it and tried to lighten him up with little ying. But he never enjoyed them. Sun will sometime


    gave a curse to me that half of the humans will start fearing or repel my presence i.e., Darkness. He


    expected me to apologise or beg him to take the curse back. I am all yful and naughty but I have the


    attitude to not bow my head before anyone and can be so cruel enough to not melt for the mercy cries


    while the souls cry out while they get purified. Punishment is the best form of purification which often


    mistaken as cruel act. Karma make sure you get back what you give!


    I don''t have pride about my powers which I put to test and learned it''s magnificent strength over the


    years but I never hesitated to use them to keep up my self-esteem.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I was spending my sunny afternoon with the herd of deer in the earth. I have responsibility but never


    liked to sit in the pits of the volcano to grant punishments for the souls or to sit in my throne and


    discuss the affairs all day. I studied the people serving me all these years and I created a hierarchy


    there. The humans were aware that their living was controlled by three Gods and they worship us. A


    few will take the path of spirituality and if we think their efforts were true, we will grant them immortality


    and take them to our realm to fulfil their wish of serving us. The top and my most favourite people in my


    realm were Aadhira and Kathir. They have almost ess to everything in my realm and I can blindly


    trust them with anything. They were so efficient in running errands there. They were twin baby souls


    died in an ident without evening to the surface of the earth. But they have always felt the love


    from their parents and they chose to serve me. They trained hard and overpowered many of my


    warriors in a few years and also earned my trust. Aadhira overlooks the realm and Kathir have control


    over vampires living in the earth.


    The birth of vampires was a separate story as some of my warriors got attracted to human females and


    it leads to the birth of dangerous creatures. I never denied people having apanion in my realm as


    the basic need should not be denied. A few people were loyal to theirpanion and cherish it for


    eternity but a few enjoys one night stands with a clear mutual agreement to take off their pressure. I


    never involved in their private life but how can they take advantage of merging with humans? It created


    the extended life span among such bred off-springs and they crave blood and it is their main life


    source.


    Sun and Moon were very angry that I was causing an imbnce in the earth but the invisible voice, our


    creator asked them to calm down and these things are happening as it was destined and we can''t


    change that. She supported that I have no fault in the matter but asked me to take responsibility for


    them to which I agreed. These meetings would happen in the realm of the Sun. Unlike my ce, his


    realm would be filled with everything golden and crimson. Him being the main source of energy


    developed him into a powerful God and I have lots of respect for him. He is always a responsible


    person and never let anything go wrong.


    After the humans came into the scenario, there was a lot of changes happening on the earth. They are


    deviating from the spirituality and searching answers practically. Also, their behaviour has an impact on


    our behaviours. Conflicts arise often between me, Moon and Sun. Moon thinks I am irresponsible and


    yful which affects my duties and I am not fit for such responsibilities which always get on my nerves.


    If our arguments go beyond control, our creator''s voice was needed to calm us down. Yet there are


    times when Moon or Sun might want to spend some time with me alone. I know what they want but I


    don''t have any feelings for them.


    My thought process interrupted when a deer calf nuzzled my sides and dropped a white lotus on my


    looked at the river running in its way calmly. My intuition and heart were sensing about something from


    this morning but I couldn''t understand the ache within me. I closed my eyes and listened to the music


    of nature and wondered about my recent recurring vision about receiving a gift from celestial. The


    vision always brought goosebump across my skin. I don''t usually sleep. The way to regain our energy


    is by connecting to space in the way of meditation. And I use to have visions while doing them like


    people have dreams while sleeping.


    My attention was attracted towards a group of children''s giggle to my left a few feets away from here. I


    made myself invisible within a blink and looked at the human children running towards the bank of the


    river and ying among themselves. My lips curled on seeing the childrenughing untroubled. A few


    tribes are residing here in the forest. They must belong to one among them. But it seems they didn''t


    bring any elder to supervise them. I changed my form to a little girl and went to them. Children never


    question my belonging; they enjoy mypany. I made my way to them but paused a few steps


    before, on seeing someone there. A man. He was sitting in the middle of them and that''s why I couldn''t


    see him earlier. His broad tan back was facing me and for some odd reason, I am getting nervous. His


    beautiful wavy ck hair ends near his nape and I could get a glimpse of his ck stone studded ear


    when he tucked his hair behind his ear. I could sense he wasn''t a normal human. He is different and


    unique.


    His back stiffened and I knew he sensed my presence behind him. He slowly turned his head sideways


    and looked at my direction. I sucked in a deep breath at the sight of so handsome man I everid my


    eyes on. The feminity which I almost believed as non-existent within me, made it''s presence prominent


    for the first time in my life by making my heart race! Yes, Gods do have the same human body part but


    we have magical powers. I always liked all the living and non-living things exist on the earth. But I


    never felt this intense of attraction towards any of them. I gulped hard and stared at him without


    blinking. A thunder echoed behind me.


    His lips curled beautifully and he disyed his perfectly rowed teeth at me. I just looked at his eyes.


    What a unique eye colour for the handsome man. His cherry-red eyes made him more charming and


    the feeling I never felt before was stirring inside me. I like him; as a man. Eyes are always the gateway


    to the soul. And I know he has a wonderful soul but has some minimal stainmon for any living


    being.


    My fingertips were itching to touch him and caress his hard skin. He stood up and straightened up. It


    was like I am seeing a man for the first time; my attention waspletely focused on him. He has a


    nice body; better than anyone I could remember. The blend of cotton and the skin of a deer was used


    to cover his hip to knee.


    My mind was fogged with his masculine smell when he knelt before me and held my shoulders with his


    forward to my surprise but I stood there shell shocked and closed my eyes tightly when his pink petals


    touched my skin. Another thunder had struck. Nature was reminding me of my desire toward this ripe


    forbidden fruit in front of me. I was never kissed before. People like me but they never dared to touch


    me or kiss me. Animals too held their distance from me except a few nudges and a few nuzzle. This is


    so new to me and I don''t know how to handle this feeling of affection from this handsome stranger.


    He mistook that I was fearing thunder and rubbed my back soothingly.


    "What''s your name, Cupcake?"


    His deep voice directly sent shivers to my spine. I have been living here for so many millennia but


    never felt this alive.


    Was I maturing slowly as my lifespan was longer?


    But why the damn do I feel attracted towards him?


    Moon and Sun have much better built and have charming looks too. Yet I never epted their


    advances. And this human was effortlessly making me feel things which I believed as unreal. I realised


    I was in a human girl form. A wave of disappointment rushed to me as his forehead kiss was meant to


    a small girl but not me.


    ''I shouldn''t be wanting this. This is wrong''


    A rational part of my mind supplied. But my heart was already smitten by him.


    "What are you doing here alone?"


    He asked me cutely by tilting his head when I didn''t answer. Damn! I couldn''t think straight with him just


    a few inches away from me. The children were now standing behind him and watching the scene


    silently. I looked around them and tried to cook a lie.


    "I think she is afraid of us. Do some magic and make her your friend, Wizard!"


    Wizard? So he is the one whose father got a boon from Sun God to make his off-springs shine uniquely


    in the earth!


    He smiled at the cheering boy who asked to perform tricks to make me fall in their friendship. But I


    have already fallen for him. How much true the Karma is! I used to tease a few people in my realm


    when they have fallen head over heel in love with some person at first sight. Here I was infatuated to


    this fine human at the first glimpse.


    He yfully rotated his hands and snapped his finger. To my surprise, a dark ck lotus appeared


    between his thick fingers. This colour of the flowers doesn''t exist! He really does have the magical


    powers. He blinked in confusion and scratched his head. He was thinking that he did cast the wrong


    spell. But he didn''t.


    "Thank you"


    I said in a small voice. He looked at me without saying a word.


    "I always liked dark flowers."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I whispered with the overwhelming feeling. He eyed me calctively and before he could inquire


    anything about me, I took off into the forest ignoring his calls.


    I traced the silky petals of the flower he gave to me and touched my forehead where his lips touched


    me.


    Why does something forbidden feel so right?


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 46 Chapter 43

    Chapter 46 Chapter 43


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    I was back to my realm but couldn''t stop thinking about the luscious man I met back at the earth. How


    didn''t I nevere across him all these years? Was this called Destiny? Whatever!


    I decided not to go to the castle because my brain needs some time to pull myself together. I spotted


    the rows of trees outside my castle and I knew what to do. I can''t let his little gift perish within days. But


    I can give life to it. I used my powers to create a pond in the middle of the emptynd. I kissed the lotus


    and let it into the water which instantly formed roots and a few branches formed in the next few


    seconds. I adored them thinking about the person gave this to me with a big smile on my face.


    I teleported to the Hallway and nodded at the guards bowing for me while making my way to the


    Meeting Hall. Aadhira and Kathir will report me every evening to update me with what was happening


    around and to take my advice and instruction for the things to be done. I will meet my second level


    heads every fortnight to discuss my ideas with them and solve the issues if any. And I will meet my


    people once a month on the throne. I will go over visit to others too and it will make my time flew


    very soon. Yet I love to spend considerable time in the earth.


    "... you should at least tell her, Idiot. How would she know unless you tell her? I am going to tell her if


    you don''t have guts to tell her."


    I heard Aadhira was in some serious argument with her brother when I get close to the door. Was


    Kathir in love? Who is that ''she''?


    "Don''t you dare, Aadhira. You know this is not simple. Many people have been attracted to her but SHE


    has to choose what she wants and the way she looked at him spellbound... I realised I have no chance


    for my love. We can''t change destiny."


    He said in frustration. I held my hand to the guard to stop him from opening the door for me and


    listened to them. He can ask me if he needs any help. I should assure him after the meeting. After I felt


    the silence between the siblings, I nodded my head at the guard and he opened the door which chimed


    with the small bells adorned on its top.


    I found both of themposed in a matter of seconds. They bowed and smiled at me widely. I always


    love the way my people''s eyes lit upon seeing me. It shows I am doing the right thing and they don''t


    feel pressurised and it shows their never-dying love and devotion to me. I smiled at them and asked


    them to sit down on the rock carvings I made especially for the three of us and we started discussing


    the daily affairs as usual. I changed my decision to ask Kathir about his problem. I have the power to


    look into the mind of someone. But I know Kathir would never do something stupid and he is capable of


    handling things on his own. So I let him be for the moment. If I feel he needs my help in future, I will be


    always ready to do.


    I teleported to my room after that and found they have changed the dark blue curtains into cherry-red


    cloth weaved with golden silk. My mind directed me towards the handsome wizard I ran into today. His


    eyes! Damn!


    I decided to focus my mind and sat on my favourite spot near the window which has the entire


    Instead of stars, a perfect row of teeth with a dashing smile of the bearded guy appeared before me. I


    sighed and opened my eyes knowing this wasn''t gonna work. A small smile appeared on my face on


    thinking that I found a person who could sweetly torture my soul even without getting to know him.


    I used my spiritual power to focus on him and found him back in his vige and meditating on the rock


    facing the Sun. The evening breeze was caring his ck locks and making him look so angelic. Oh! He


    disturbed my peace of mind but doing his meditation peacefully. I don''t know how long I have been


    looking at him. The sunshade vanished and the bright moon was now illuminating his face. A small


    figure came next to him and softly stroked his head. I could tell from the gesture, she was his mother.


    He opened his eyes and smiled at her. As if it was the usual urrence, she went back and he


    followed her trails to their home.


    I opened my eyes and sighed dreamily. I shouldn''t do this. I have the responsibility for all these people


    who had been looking upon me for everything they do. I am not an epitome of how a person should live


    but I can''t be a bad example as well. I looked at the fruits and a ss of pineapple juice kept near the


    bedside table for my supper.


    The night passed while I spent my time on my library to note down the things I wanted to. The library


    has the scrolls from dried thick leaves which I have written from my memory since my birth and saving


    them to use them in future. The room has the volcanic rock seats and b to sit and write or read.


    Aadhira and Kathir were the only people allowed here to use them and to keep the records rted to


    the realm.


    I love nights as it let me caress the creatures on the earth and help them get their time to regenerate


    their energy. My physical body might be limited within the size of human but I am spiritually present


    everywhere and most precisely wherever the darkness present.


    I visited the volcanic pits next day and asked Aadhira to overlook the work of a few as they seem


    punishing the souls more intensely than it should be done. I visited the training chamber and quite


    impressed with the way they are developing themselves. They are so natural as the realm gives them


    strength and authority.


    I made my way slowly to the castle overlooking everything and my legs froze on the sight of the pond I


    created yesterday. I went there and found a few full blossoming flowers and a few buds. The divinity


    powers within me made them flourished. I smiled and realised it''s almost the same time I met him


    yesterday. It wasn''t even aplete day yet he was the one beautiful distraction who upied my


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    mind most of the time.


    I used my powers to see what he was doing and found him walking in the forest towards the river. My


    heart skipped a beat on realising he was on the way towards where we met yesterday. Was he feel the


    same way as I do? With a very clear knowledge of what I am getting into was wrong, I teleported there


    and made myself invisible. I found him searching around the ce. I felt my heart doing a somersault in


    happiness. I took the same form as yesterday and went to him from backwards with a naughty smile. I


    could scare him this way. When I was in myst step, I felt his body tensing and he let out a sigh.


    "I knew you woulde!"


    His smooth voice made me halt in my steps and I raised my eyebrow in amusement. He turned around


    and looked at me. I waved my hand at him. He nodded his head and bend down to pick me up and


    ced me in the branch of the nearby tree. I fisted my small palm as his touch was making my skin


    burn in desire and bit my inner lip to stop myself from doing anything stupid. He kept his hand on both


    sides of me; kind of caging me.


    "Who are you? You have a unique eye colour!"


    He questioned me with slight frustration.


    Ah-Haa! The pretty wizard was inquiring me.


    "Everybody knows me and see me every day! I am just one among you. Why are you asking?"


    I replied in an unaffected manner. I enjoyed the closeness and wondered why he was hiding half of his


    handsome face behind the thick beard. He narrowed his eyes at my reply and yanked my arm towards


    him.


    "I don''t know who you are. But if I feel threatened by your visits or if you have any intention to harm any


    of us, I won''t hesitate to break that delicate neck of yours. Do you understand me?"


    He warned me. But I was not in the state to listen to any of his words as I was concentrating on his


    fruity breath that caressing my skin, with him being just a mere inch away from me. His manly fingers


    were draped around my little hands. My skin heated up and he should have felt the same and he let me


    go with a shake of his head.


    I instantly miss his warmth and finally, his words sink in me. He was really a brave man but should be


    careful before making promises he couldn''t keep up. I voiced my thoughts.


    "Don''t promise something you can''t keep up. And never underestimate your opponent. An ant may look


    tiny but it can kill an elephant if it enters the elephant''s ear."


    His eyes widened at my words and his suspicion was confirmed that I wasn''t a normal human.


    Because a small girl like me can''t challenge this well-built man, that too a wizard. I smirked at him and


    hopped down and took off to the forest escaping his attempt to catch me.


    When I teleported back to my realm, I startedughing loudly remembering my wizard''s cute face of


    confusion and frustration. I didn''t notice people around me and they joined in myughter as it was


    contagious. The sight was so funny and it made meugh hard and the sound ofughter in my realm


    musically echoed in my ears. Also, it reminded me that these souls had sacrificed their life to serve me


    by rejecting the other options. My attraction should not distract me from my prime responsibility. I made


    a decision to stay away from him. It''s not that difficult. I should just avoid visiting the ce he lives in. I


    knew very well whatever between us can''t escte.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    *Seven months had passed*


    It was early in the morning. I was in the middle of a mountain and sitting with a quiver of ck cobras.


    Snakes had my attention from the start of their evolution. Beautiful but venomous and dangerous.


    Simr to me! The humans have given me the symbol of the same. People draw a circle with a few


    lines and call it as the sun and a crescent shape was called as the moon. But I have no idea why they


    havee up with the idea of a cloud symbol that partially hides a snake to represent me. Their


    symbol was epted by us as their love was more valuable.


    I felt a movement near me. I was sitting on a rock and the cobras were lying around the bottom of the


    rock and a few were resting across the branches nearby. A pregnant cobra moved near me and prayed


    to me to let her see the sunrise with me. I smiled and carefully raised her on myp. The male snake


    crawled near me to keep an eye on his female. I stroked his head softly for his affection for his family. I


    suddenly felt a slight ache in my heart while seeing the sunrise. I rubbed my chest trying to ease it


    away. The simr ache brought me close to a handsome wizard. Is this indicate that I gonna meet him


    again? I closed my eyes with a deep breath. I shouldn''t think about him.


    A sense of caution engulfed my body as a reflex of some danger. I sensed an arrow wasing in the


    way of the male snake next to me. I caught it before it could touch him and looked around to find a


    shadow of someone. I saw him raising his hand for another shot. I couldn''t see properly with the


    density of leaves and branches around me


    "Don''t! They mean no harm!"


    I warned the intruder. The male snake hissed at him in caution as he sensed the danger and his hiss


    woke up the quiver.


    "Are you insane? Put the snake down! They are venomous. And what the fuck are you doing with those


    snakes?"


    The offending words didn''t mean anything to me when I recognized the voice of the person worrying


    about my wellbeing. It''s him. I slowly kept the female near her male and looked up at him. He managed


    to make a few steps forward. He extended his arm towards me from the nt muddy surface. I smiled


    and moved aside the branch that hiding my face from him. I am curious to see him. How the heck he


    found me in the middle of dense mountain forest which was miles away from his tribe?


    My eyes met him and I noticed how his eyes blinked slowly taking in my form. He licked his lips on


    seeing my exposed curves and stopped at my eyes. A look of recognition passed through his eyes but


    a hiss from his mouth made me panic and I went near him. I totally forgot to calm down the hissing


    cobras. One of the cobras on the trees had bitten him near his eyebrow. I scolded the cobra for hurting


    him and loudly announced he won''t hurt them anymore. He was loosing his conscious sooner than I


    expected. The hisses reduced and the cobra who bitten him apologized me. I smiled at the snake and


    teleported the semi-conscious man to an open area nearby to the side of a mountainke.


    My fingers shivered in anticipation to touch him for the first time. I made him lie his head on myp and


    removed the venom from his body with my powers. He looked very exhausted and it tells the reason for


    him to faint too quickly. I slightly stroked his head while admiring him. He looks more manly than


    before; rougher andvish. I controlled myself from running my fingers across his skin and tried to calm


    my body getting hot.


    Why he has so much effect on me?


    I found his eyeballs moving within the closed eyelids andposed myself. But his red orbs never


    failed to make me stunned. He looked around and saw me. His red orbs stared into my purple pair. He


    extended his hand and cupped my cheek making my heart race. He tilted his head and his thumb


    moved to and fro feeling my skin. I took in a deep breath and closed my eyes for a moment. Suddenly


    he pulled his hand away and scooted away from me.


    "This isn''t a dream!"


    He stated to himself. He looked around and touched his forehead and felt the two punctured holes.


    "You are the woman sitting among the snakes! "


    He decided to himself and breathed out.


    "Do you normally speak with all animals or only the snakes?"


    I smiled at his statement. He should have sub-consciously listened to me scolding the serpents. No one


    spoke to me like he does. There was no restriction for him to speak to me freely and I love it.


    "Speak up for the god sake!"


    He shouted in frustration as I wasn''t answering any of his questions. Before I could speak, he cut me


    off.


    "Oh my God! You look very simr to the small girl I met before seven months. Same eyes and


    features! Who are you?"


    He gasped out and pulled some flimsy wooden wand and stood up defensively. He mentioned ''seven


    months''. Either he has a good memory or he was somehow affected by my presence and still do


    remember me. I could feel the swelling of happiness within me.


    "What do you think?"


    I questioned him back and stood up. His eyes raked over my body and he licked his lips again


    subconsciously.


    ''He was attracted to me.''


    I smirked internally and looked at him.


    "I''m La. Everybody knows me and see me every day! I am just one among you."


    I repeated the same words from that day and he did recognize it.


    "Was she your sister? I heard her telling the same words."


    "You could tell!"


    I lied. He rxed and tucked his wand to the cloth he tied across his hip. And I noticed a small cloth


    with things was tied to his back across his hip.


    "What are you doing alone in this forest? It''s not safe here."


    He said with a concerned frown.


    "I am very familiar here and nothing will hurt me here. What are you doing here?"


    Yeah! The earth was very familiar to me. He thought for a minute but his features loosened up.


    "I''m Maayan. I was born with some powers. Don''t panic! I have magical powers and I was trying to


    develop it. My father had met Sun God and got the boon. However, I need to learn things being more


    powerful as firstborn and I should teach my siblings. I came here to study the medicinal nts here and


    to collect things to make potion trials."


    A unique name that suits him well. He exined me softly with pride of his father had met a God. But


    this sweet idiot didn''t know I am Goddess. And I like his hard work and determination.


    "That''s great. But you feel so exhausted. Get some food and sleep for sometime before continuing your


    search"


    I said to him with a smile.


    "Wait! I remember a cobra biting me. Howe I was normal?"


    Uh-oh!


    "Does he always asks too many questions?"


    I loudly eximed to myself. He let out a manlyughter but his eyes were determined to get his


    answer out of me.


    "I used some Ophiorrhiza root to heal you."


    I lied but that root really helps to treat snake bites.


    "You know about herbs?"


    He wondered with wide eyes. I could see what wasing my way. I nodded my head and his smile


    widened.


    "Can you help me learn about nts? I was familiar with the nts around our native. But I heard this


    mountain has more unique nts. And I hope you can teach me about them. This is very important to


    me."


    He didn''t give me chance to reject and decided it himself. I too want to get to know him to see why my


    soul was yearning for him.


    "I will help you when I get free time. There was an abandoned hut across theke. I think you can use


    that. The man lived there recently moved to the next forest."


    I used my power to build a habitable hut near theke for him before he could notice and pointed him


    out.


    "Thank you. I was worried about building a new one. Where do you stay? I knew you are different from


    normal humans!"


    He asked me. He really was full of questions.


    "I will tell you when the timees. Getfortable in the ce. I have something to do today. We


    can start our search from tomorrow."


    I told him when I got a telepathic reminder from Kathir about my meeting with Sun and Moon after an


    hour. Maayan nodded his head and thanked me again.


    I ogled his hard muscles flexing when he walked towards his new home. I walked into the woods and


    teleported to my realm.


    Time to go to the Meeting!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 47 Chapter 44

    Chapter 47 Chapter 44


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    I directly teleported to Sun''s realm as the meeting was taking ce there as always. There was a


    summoning hall in every realm for the divines to enter other''s realm. Other ces in the realm were


    magically protected with a shield to keep things within the walls. Only the Home God can open the


    portal of the summoning hall to let the other in. I snapped my finger and changed my dress as a long


    ck gown with a silver flowery belt below my breasts and let the darkness radiate off me [imagine


    ck gas surrounding her body]. It''s the usual thing of greeting by being in our divine form during the


    meeting.


    The guard on my way bowed their head and let me pass through the familiar hallway toward our private


    meeting chamber. It''s a hall on the surface of Sun which has the ceiling simr to the overall view of


    our sr system. Aadhavan has enormous love towards the creatures and he had granted immortality


    and saved a couple of every type of living being created in and on the earth. And he provided a good


    livelihood for them.


    Chandran and Aadhavan were already present there with Moon''s glow and Sun''s me. Aadhavan


    stood up with a smile but that ''dull ball'' had a scowl on his face because I made him wait for a few


    minutes; maybe a few hours. But Chandran followed Aadhavan by graciously dusting his white dress


    and stood up clearing his throat. We greeted each other by joining the palm in front and seated in the


    tri-single seaters. The meeting went as usual with us discussing the changes and movements of


    The meeting ended surprisingly without any argument. Sun and Moon made eye contact and I knew


    the reason behind their signnguage. I bit my inner cheek to keep my face straight. These two people


    had a secret contract. As I am the only Goddess here, they wanted to lure me into their bed though


    they have many to service them periodically. They were highly sexually active unlike me. I never felt the


    need for it until meeting one person; the person who makes my soul and heart yearn for him and


    waking up foreign feelings within me. Maayan! And being on the dark side, I have upper hand over


    such desire; I can control the want. I seek thepany of beautiful creatures and celestial to get


    refreshed and feel the bliss; they seek pleasure from sex. It wasn''t abnormal but they think it''s strange


    of me.


    My thoughts broke when I felt a hand on my thigh. I looked up at Chandran who smiled beautifully. He


    is a God after all and hispassion was something I admire but I always hated his attitude from the


    start. Nothing belongs to anyone but he feels that he own things that he was given the power to handle.


    That''s the wrong perception and he never seems to learn that basic thing of life.


    "How about a private dinner at my ce?"


    His eyes expressed nothing but desire. Aadhavan is far better as he was kind of friendlypared to


    Chandran who was always keen on getting only what he wants. His honey coloured eyes bore into


    mine. I looked at him and transformed my thigh to burn like a volcano within my dress. His adamant


    smirk gone and his eyes held fury while he withdrew his hand  speed.


    "Damn! You are hot!"


    He hissed.


    "Thank you. But I knew that."


    I winked at him while he shook his healing hand and red at me. His hand almost melted to half


    within seconds and he should remind this pain before thinking about touching me. Confident males


    were a turn on but overconfident guys were really a pain in the ass.


    "What happened, Chandran? Have you changed your mind about dinner?"


    I asked battling my eyelids innocently. He stormed off with a big grunt careful not to touch me. I heard


    Aadhavan''sughter and looked at his radiant face.


    "I have no clue why you are so happy to taunt that man."


    He paused and his smile reduced to just a curve at the corner of his mouth.


    "You can''t stay like this forever. But be sensible before making any choices. Your choice may change


    everything happening around our sr system. And remember neither of us will feel bad if you choose


    any one of us. And I won''t mind if that person is none of the two. Just be careful with the choice of your


    friendship... Don''t narrow your eyes! I am not stalking on you. I heard it from someone and wanted to


    give this advice as your friend."


    I let out a deep breath clearly understanding what he was trying to say.


    "Thank you. I will keep that in mind. I will take my leave."


    I kept my palm over his bicep and gave a gentle reassuring squeeze before making my way to the


    summoning hall.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I connected with the celestial for the whole night and felt fully recharged when I opened my eyes. It was


    about time for Sunrise in the ce where Maayan is currently staying. I promised him something and I


    was going to fulfil it. If the future decides that he wasn''t going to be a part of my life, at least he will


    have something from me to hold on all his life. Knowledge - an intangible asset.


    With a deep sigh, I changed myself into a in dark purple dress and teleported near theke. I looked


    around the surrounding enjoying the chirping of birds starting from their home. I walked over the tree


    bridging across theke to his home. I found the ce empty but the appearance inside the hut told he


    made himselffortable. I walked out to the rear way and stilled when I saw him. He was in


    vrikshasana pose and meditating facing the Sun. He was wearing marron cotton cloth in pant style from


    his hip to knees. His joined arms and bend leg disyed his hard-worked muscle and the calm and


    focused look on his face made him look hotter if that''s even possible. I blinked a few times unable to


    look away. And I want to see those rubies which have the capability to make me dizzy. As if hearing my


    thoughts, he opened his eyes slowly and muttered some mantram[prayer verse to God]. He got back to


    the normal standing position and looked at me with a weing smile and captivating look. His eyes!


    They shone in the morning sun just like Ipared them to rubies. A small voice advised me to get the


    grip and I did that with a deep breath.


    "Did I disturb your meditation?"


    I asked him.


    "Partially yes. I felt your presence and decided to finish it. I can do meditation continuously for months.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    That''s a better way to connect to nature and the universe. And I love to be at peace."


    "True."


    I whispered absentmindedly understanding his spiritual knowledge.


    "You seem to know the bliss of meditation!"


    He stated with eyebrows furrowed. I nodded with a small smile and pped my hand to keep myself in


    control. His smile... nope his every emotion and action have an impact on my heart.


    "Shall we start?"


    We seated on the rock near theke and questioned him.


    "Not so fast, La. Your introduction is still pending. It''s better if we equally know about each other."


    The luscious wizard suggested to me. I expertly hid the shiver ran through my spine when he spelt my


    name. No mortal had called me with my name. I have been silent for a moment and looked at him.


    "Is that necessary? You know my name. And I really don''t have much to tell." A big fat lie!


    He frowned at my vague reply and muttered something under his breath making me smile.


    "Okay then. Where do we start? I roamed around to collect things for the hut and came across many


    new nts. I might need your assistance with them. But you tell me where do we start. I will be staying


    here for a week and have to head back to my tribe."


    I nodded my head in agreement to help him. I have seven long days with him and going to use it


    without worrying about anyone. Then I could decide whether to eat this forbidden fruit or this is one of


    my test from Destiny.


    "Let''s learn about the forest first. So you can understand the type of nts grows here."


    I suggested. He nodded his head attentively.


    "This mountain is thergest one around this ce and it was wider rather than being the slope. It


    wasn''t volcanic but formed by the earth on its own. Being nearby to the sea and the weather makes


    this ce have its rainfall for two-third days of a year. And it makes the ce dense and greeny. There


    are lots of berry and mango trees here. It attracts animals and insects to the area and they participate


    in the circle for the further growth of the nts. Birds and insects do the help of pollination. The soil


    here was rich in minerals and nature helps to grow some wonderful medicinal nts here. And herbal


    roots will help you to prepare medicinal potions. You need to put your magic to test and learn the


    potions which can enable you to make them useable for other purposes with enhanced capability..."


    I told him everything that I want him to know and also I don''t want to sound like a person knew things


    way too much. But I abruptly stopped when I found adoration in his eyes. Was it for me or my


    knowledge? I don''t know. But it made my words caught in my throat and my cheeks heated up. I am


    fucking blushing! Do I even know that? Damn this wizard! I feel like a human with him. My powers,


    attitude, arrogance and wit were vanishing like a blown up cloud. I blinked at him and his gaze


    remained unfazed. I cleared my throat and redirected my focus elsewhere.


    "Are you even listening, Maayan?"


    "What else do you think am doing?"


    "Then why are you staring like that?"


    "I wasn''t staring! I was simply enjoying the way you are exining it to me like teaching a child. And I


    like the way you tell things in detail but I knew you weren''t ready to tell how you knew so much."


    Maayan reasoned and straightened up his leaned spine. His bare chest and abs were disturbing me


    more than he could imagine. And he will know about me when I feel it''s right!


    "So... About this mountain, I think this could do. Can you take me to the ce where you found the new


    nts?"


    I asked him. He stared at my face for a minute and got up with a nod to follow him.


    We discussed details of five nts before we decided for a small break as the noon approached. We


    sat under a banyan tree''s shade. He asked me to wait while he fetches some fruits to eat. He was so


    driven and determined which only makes me fall for him more. He will sh a big smile when hees


    up with the right assumption before I could finish my sentence about the quality of the nt. He talks a


    lot about his family whenever he finds something rted to their likings. I could understand he was


    missing them. Love is the only thing that makes the earth as the most wonderful.


    He returned with a few mangoes and papaya. He was curious to know why the animals were calm with


    my presence which was against their nature. We ate the fruits and continued exploring the ce till


    dawn. But he kept silent knowing my reply. He was so concerned about me and even insisted on


    darkness. He wasn''t aware of that''s what I am. I enjoyed his care for me but I don''t know whether he


    would like the facts about me. Though I am a Goddess and part of nature, a few humans don''t like me


    because of their fear and their awareness of my purification duty. I don''t want to leave him actually, but


    I don''t want him to run away from me so soon.


    I consoled him that I am fully capable of going to my home and promised him that I will be careful. I bid


    my bye and turned around to walk away from his home. The heaviness in my heart wants me to go


    back to him. I turned around and found him on the entrance of his hut and looking at me. The shadow


    had covered his face and I promised myself to not sneak into his mind as I fear his emotions for me. I


    don''t have guts to see his thoughts of me; neither good nor bad ones. I took in a deep breath and


    walked back to his hut. I looked into those frowning rubies with a smile and engulfed him into a hug.


    His hard body went stiff but his masculine scent and feel of his skin on mine made me feel bliss; even


    more addictive than my connection with celestial. I pulled away slightly not wanting to scare him off with


    my intimacy but took my sweet time to run my fingers from the top of his shoulder to his hip in the name


    of withdrawing my hands. I felt him shiver and did a happy dance inside my brain.


    "I enjoyed the day. You are a greatpany. See you tomorrow."


    Iplimented him for the wonderful day knowing leaving after hug would leave him confused and


    made up my action as a sign of gratitude. He sighed; usually, stranger humans won''t hug unless they


    have an intimate feeling of each other. He kept his face nk but I could see his inner battle from his


    eyes.


    I walked to the other side of theke and teleported to my realm. I was in a very happy mood being


    spent my day with the man who captured my heart. I was smiling widely and nodding at everyone


    bowed at me and I already have rescheduled the evening meeting with Aadhira and Kathir an hourte.


    I went to my room and decided to meditate for some time.


    I sat on my usual ce and focused my mind on the darkness with me that spread all around the sr


    system. I connected to the celestial I got the familiar feel of spiritually floating across the sr system.


    But I sensed a presence with me.


    "You never met me alone in all these years."


    I stated to our creator in wonderment.


    "Yes. But I sensed your soul calling for me. And it never happened in any of these years."


    She stated calmly. It''s true. I want to clear my thoughts about Maayan.


    "I met a human. His name is Maayan. A wizard. I am very much attracted to him. Attraction is a small


    word. I was drawn to him like he was my gravity. I couldn''t think clearly ore to a conclusion about


    my feeling for him. What should I do? Why do I feel this way towards him?"


    I asked her curiously in the hope as she is the only one who could help me.


    "Every soul is bound to feel something towards other souls. That won''t be an exception for the


    Goddess of darkness. You need to focus on yourself and sort it out by yourself. Because I won''t know


    what your heart wants. You can make any decision as you got the powers to make any of your dream


    might get better or worse. It''s all about how you handle these things. You are a strong soul who could


    keep the darkness away from your soul and control that darkness without it affecting you in any way.


    And your morals and ideology were different from Sun or Moon. You should consider everything before


    choosing the path of your life. Because you are the base for everything here."


    She spoke to me softly.


    I understand her words yet I was still left confused. But she made me realise that I should make the


    decision for my life. I can''t ask her to make any decision for me. I need some time to make that


    decision though. I sighed when I felt alone again; she left. I muttered a thank you to the ck space


    and felt a slight stroke on my head.


    I should first know what he thinks of me before making any decision. I can''t force him into anything. I


    may not derive a conclusive solution for the feelings I have for Maayan. But at least I knew what I


    should do next.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 48 Chapter 45

    Chapter 48 Chapter 45


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    I was admiring my handsome man narrating his childhood adventure with puffed up chest and great


    enthusiasm.


    "...no one in our tribe was ready to cross that wooden log. But that bear cub was shouting for help from


    the other side. That''s when I walked over that log. When I was almost halfway crossed, I idiotically


    looked down and realized the depth of the valley underneath me. My heart started beating so fast. But I


    wanted to help that cub. So I prayed to Sun and walked over the other side. That cub held onto me as


    soon as I picked him up. The boys were cheering when I rescued that cub. I felt so happy and proud


    that day. But the story didn''t end of there. Because the mother bear came running towards us. You


    should have seen our reaction..."


    Heughed beautifully at his recollected childhood memory and continued.


    "...I slowly ced the cub down and everyone started running in different directions. Fortunately, that


    bear confused and left us picking her baby. My parents learn about my dangerous adventure and


    punished me. That''s a different story."


    He looked at me staring with a smile and smiled back at me. I felt connected to him at the moment and


    all I wanted is to lean over him and kiss his full lips. The usual tensed up closeness of him turned


    "Will you miss me? I am surely going to miss your presence."


    He muttered slowly with a small smile. Why he has to be so adorable?


    But his words pierced my heart. He has no idea! I will surely miss him. I sighed and looked away. It''s


    been already six days and he is returning to his ce tomorrow. I had learnt about him a lot but didn''t


    tell much about me. He knew I have some abilities like him and I couldmunicate with animals. He


    will ask about me often but I always insist about telling on right time.


    His tribe worship Aadhavan as their Prime God. And Maayan was born with the blessing of Sun. I don''t


    know how he will take the truth. I was clear about my feeling for him. No matter how wrong it was, I am


    undeniably in love with him. It would be a great blessing if he could be mine but he never gave


    any sign of interest except for some long stares.


    "Yes. I will miss you. But you will have your family and duties to look after. You will forget me eventually.


    I am not so important person in your life."


    I said softly to him reminding myself tomorrow may end up as thest day for us being together.


    "No! I can never forget you. How can I forget such a beautiful... friend?"


    His words portrayed his true feelings except for thest word. He seems confused about his feeling. I


    don''t want to be just one of his friends; I want more from him and I want to give more to him. It upset


    me that he only thinks of me as his friend. His hands creased my eyebrows. I must have been


    frowning. His face disying concern. I smiled at him assuringly but couldn''t make my smile reach my


    eyes. The silence felt so heavy just like my heart. I don''t want him to feel bad.


    "Okay... Let''s do something different today. Let''s explore theke. The underwater nts also have


    unique uses. You know to swim right because you have to get the nts?"


    I teased him and stood up showing I am ready to go. He smiled but his eyes clearly conveyed that he


    understood my change in mood. Thankfully he didn''t question me about it.


    We walked to theke and I sat on open rock. He gave his belonging to me and gracefully walked into


    the water. I ogled his toned muscles but my heart still lingering the way he easily categorised me as his


    friend. Inspite of being on the mountain, theke was a little deep one. He paused when his hip was


    submerged and turned around to look at me but before our eyes could meet, I turned away pretending


    to be looking at the nt next to me. I don''t want to lose focus. Just imagining his skin wet and sloppy


    makes my mind go crazy and lot of things I wanted to do to him deliciously shes before me. I just


    want him so badly. Period.


    When I realised I hadn''t listened to any dipping or swimming sound from his direction, I turned towards


    him and found him looking at me.


    "What?"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    I questioned him as I saw a hint of humour in his eyes.


    "Join me."


    It wasn''t a request. He never requested me anything; always dictate me what to do. I love that quality in


    him as no one has ever dared to dictate me to do something. And if anyone other than him dared to


    order me, I will show them who I am.


    "What if I say I don''t want to spoil my dress?"


    "You know that''s a very unconvincing excuse. Don''t y with me or I will make you regret."


    I don''t know why his mood had changed so yfully but I like this side of him too. I just raised my


    eyebrow and poked my tongue out. He smiled and raised his hand upwards. The water raised in the


    air. I sat unfazed and watched him directing the water towards me with a big smile. My mind took


    control of the water before it could touch me. I watched his wide-eyed amused expression with a smile.


    He keeps on directing the water from theke while it was whirling as a huge water ball above my


    head.


    I waved my hand stopping him from controlling the water and sent the water ball to him. It hit him with a


    huge ssh and he opened his eyes after wiping his face with a big grin; more gorgeously than I


    imagined.


    He walked towards me while my eyes were glued to his body without even trying to hide what I am


    doing. He stood towering me with his hands on hip. I smirked at him wondering what was going on his


    beautiful head. The matted hair and beard revealed how much sexy this man was. He sat on one knee


    and leaned towards me. My breath hitched on seeing his shining eyes. He stopped an inch before our


    lips could touch letting our breath mingle. I gulped when he slowly tucked a piece of hair behind my ear


    without breaking the eye contact. I was shouting in my head ''Just kiss me already''.


    But he picked me in his hand with a smirk. My hands circled his neck and I cherished the feel of his


    warmth despite his wet skin. I closed my eyes andid my head on his chest. The wet hair on his skin


    tickled my cheeks and a smile adorned my lips. For the first time in my life, I felt the need for a


    got the urge to cry. I never cried before; I never had any desire before and enjoyed my life as it is. But it


    wasn''t the same anymore. My soul desire for this man. My happiness wasn''t independent like before.


    My heartache for this man. I just want this moment tost for eternity.


    "Hey, I will take you back if you don''t want to. Don''t cry... please. "


    His voice had a soothing tone. I opened my eyes and realised I was crying. I wiped my tear before it hit


    the water. It has the power to blossom into one of my favourite purple lotus and that would be too much


    for a human with some abilities.


    "No. Take me with you where ever you are going."


    I said in a heavy tone intending to be with him forever. He looked into my eyes for a few seconds and


    nodded his head. He let go of my thighs holding my upper body to support my bnce in the water. I


    rxed when the coldness of water touched my skin. He didn''t withdraw his hand around my hip even


    after knowing I had stood up on my feet.


    We walked a few more steps together and started swimming. We swam for a few more seconds under


    the water and noticed him signalling to go to the surface of the water. He gasped for air and floated for


    a few seconds before diving in. We totally forgot the purpose of actually nning to go into theke


    and yed around in and out of the water chasing one other and sshing water on each other with


    our magic. I tricked him with a water ball from the front and hit him simultaneously from behind when he


    dodged the first. Iughed at him and swam quickly into theke. But he caught me soon and created a


    huge water ball to make it fall on us. Weughed and held onto each other. When theughter died


    down, I noticed his eyes had darkened and realised we were floating so close and his hands were


    holding the sides of my hip. Our body was immersed into the water from our neck.


    He ran his eyes over my face. I licked my lips subconsciously at his heated gaze which caught his


    attention and his eyes now focused on my quivering lips. I squeezed his bicep and awaited painfully for


    him do something. My cheeks flushed with his burning examination. I stilled when he inched closer. His


    hot fruity breath hit my face and the next second his lips touched mine.


    I wasn''t in a sense to give attention to the roaring cloud above us. My long wait hase to an end


    now. My heart was filling with happiness and soul was floating in contentment. He took my lower lip in


    between his lips and sucked it softly. A moan escaped my throat and I cupped the back of his neck


    deepening the kiss. I wasn''t a shy female. His one hand circled my waist and another one intertwined


    with my damp hair and moved me ording to his desire. I kept my eyes closed and let my senses


    memorise the wonder happening to me. His lips and tongue slowly caressed me taking his time. I am


    enjoying each and every nano-second. The way he kissed me made me feel so alive and beautiful.


    We pulled away. I reluctantly let his lips go as a sane part of mind warned me to let him breathe. He


    was breathing heavily. I smiled at him showing all my love for him in my eyes. But unfortunately, his


    ruby eyes weren''t reflecting my emotions. His grip on my body loosened. A knot tied in my stomach


    and I let my hands loose. He looked at me with a frown before turning around swimming towards the


    bank of theke. What was that I saw in his eyes?


    I stayed at the same ce trying toprehend the event turning out here. My mind wants me to


    ept the situation but my heart didn''t want to believe the truth. I closed my eyes and took a few deep


    breaths. I can''t vanish even though that is what I highly wanted to do at this moment. I swam to the


    shore and saw him facing away from me with his muscles tensed up. I went and stood in front of him


    wanting him to say something... anything! He breathed out and looked at my eyes.


    "There was a tradition in our tribe. They fix people''s marriage immediately after the birth of every


    female."


    He didn''t need to exin everything to me in detail. He was already arranged to marry a woman by


    their parents'' choice and she is waiting for him back at his tribe. He shared so many details to me but


    never spoke about her even once. A huge lump of pain caught in my throat. He doesn''t want to be with


    me. He already belongs to some other. I can''t do this to two humans. I should have been in my limits!


    As I guessed, this must have been a test from destiny which I failed so miserably. Get the grip, La!


    "I understand. I will take my leave now. I don''t want you to feel embarrassed or guilty. I know you


    reacted in the heat of the moment. Forget it and go to... the woman waiting for you. Goodbye,


    Maayan."


    I tried to speak normally and managed to keep a small smile on my face.


    I feel embarrassed as the most beautiful moment in my life was a mistakemitted by the person I


    love. How crude destiny is!


    I turned to walk away but he caught my wrist. I closed my eyes being foreign to all these fucking


    feelings bombarding me. I opened my eyes and looked at him when he released my hand.


    "I''m sorry, La. Will you pleasee tomorrow? I don''t want to break our re... friendship like this.


    Please! I want to see you before leaving this ce. I don''t even know whether we can meet again."


    The desperateness in his voice and his first request it is. I always answered the prayers of good-


    hearted people. He is my most favourite human after all! I can''t deny him. I nodded my head with the


    same smile and started walking towards the forest desperately wanting to vanish from the surface of


    the earth. I ran after a few steps and teleported to space where the orbit was clear of anys. I


    took my true form and blended with the darkness there. I felt so exhausted but with my wavering mind;


    but I can''t focus to do meditation. I roamed around the sr system wanting to kill the time and to calm


    myself.


    This shall too pass!


    I got lost of my time and teleported back to earth by afternoon to fulfil the wish of the man whom I love.


    I hope he would be waiting for me. It will be for good even if he had already started his journey. I


    walked there with a calm andposed manner. But my heart started racing when my eyes met that


    enticing pair of rubies.


    My lips shed a smile as usual and he smiled back at me with a sigh of relief. He must have thought I


    wouldn''t turn up. I notice he had cleaned the hut and removed the perishables away. He had the


    thought of the future to keep the ce usable for passersby. And he seems all ready to go.


    "I didn''t mean to make you wait, Maayan. I just lost the track of time."


    I spoke trying to be casual but the air between us was thick with tension.


    "It''s okay. I am happy that you came to send off me. And this is for you."


    He extended a roll of a thickyer of creamy cloth. I took it with a calm smile but my heart was beating


    with anticipation.


    I opened the roll and my smile reached my eyes on seeing the talented artwork. It was a painting;


    painting of us sitting under the banyan tree. We are smiling so naturally in the canvas, unlike the fake


    smiles we were exchanging right now. That ce is our favourite spot to take a break. He had captured


    every minuscule thing and painted it very realistic. The fruity scent revealed the source of colours on


    the canvas. A material part of our memory to cherish.


    "It was very beautiful. Thank you."


    This would always remain as my most precious gift from a human.


    He grinned big knowing I like his creation. We fell into silence and it was kind of getting ufortable.


    I looked at his face and found his eyes disying an inner battle. Suddenly he pulled me to a tight hug


    and held me close to his body. I fisted my hand to stop myself from embracing him. His manly scent


    and the warmth of his skin rubbed over me leaving his trace on me. He never embraced me when I


    give him goodbye hugs every day. But now he wants to!


    No, La! He doesn''t belong to you!


    He stepped back with a sad face and gave me a guilty smile on my impassiveness.


    "Alright then. I should start before sunset. Then I can reach my tribe before tomorrow night. You are the


    most wonderful woman I ever met. But..."


    He smiled trailing off the words he wanted to say. I kept my face calm and nodded at him. I wasn''t


    nning to speak. I am afraid that I might speak something which would make both of us


    ufortable more than now. He got that and picked his small cloth bag and smiled at me before


    started walking towards the way leading to downwards. I looked around the ce which gave me many


    wonderful memories and closed my eyes to teleport to my room. I wanted to give time to myself to get


    the grip over myself. I have my people and I should be back to my routine. A part of me know that was


    impossible. Still, I want to try. I have controlled my feelings in the past and I can do it now.


    My senses suddenly got alerted and at the same time, Kathir''s telepathy reached me.


    ''A coven of vampires were behaving so aggressive and now the coven were destroying everything in


    their way who were fastly moving towards the habitat of humans. I was trying to control them but they


    were getting out of control. I need your assistance, Goddess!''


    The humans were not revealed about the existence of vampires as it might make them feel threatened.


    And that wasn''t going to change anytime soon.


    An entertaining mission!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 49 Chapter 46

    Chapter 49 Chapter 46


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    I teleported back to earth where Kathir was trying to stop the coven of vampires. Their eyes had a glint


    of gold and their face held fury and rage. I appeared to the side of the approaching coven in my


    invisible form to first see what was happening.


    I saw Kathir''s back stiffening and he muttered ''She is here''. It''s always puzzling to me how he could


    feel my presence. On the day he was into an argument with his sister, I thought he would sense me like


    he always does but he was so engrossed in the topic that day. I smiled and made myself visible and


    the coven stopped abruptly and turned towards me.


    Kathir had guessed it right. They are infected. Their eyes were disying the proof and their rage


    increased on seeing me. Their mind was nk and I had a bad feeling about it. I could feel they have


    something that had been cursed and their target is me.


    Kathir and a few of my people were trying to catch a vampire to check what was wrong but they were


    acting as a team and not letting anyone near them; like a very well prenned strategy. Killing them


    was not in our n. Kathir would have done it by himself but we need to keep them alive and find the


    reason for their strange behaviour. And most importantly we need to cure them. That''s why Kathir


    sought my help. It was a well-known rule that Vampires shouldn''t interfere in Humans life. A human


    kingdom was very close to the ce and I can''t risk the order of our creator.


    They had known that they could make mee before them if they create chaos. All of them


    approached me in quick strides and I knew fighting against them won''t get me anywhere but I need


    them toe near me so I could do what I should do. I used my powers to form an invisible portal in


    front of me to teleport them to my realm. They approached me and the portal teleported them to my


    realm. I turned around to see Kathir but he wasn''t there. I told my men to clear the area that coven''s left


    their trail. I have teleported them to a specific hall because I knew teleporting for the first time would


    make people dizzy. Aadhira was already there and the vampires were lying on the floor unconscious.


    I went near a vampire and used my powers to find her problem. I scanned every part of her body. My


    eyebrows furrowed when I found the strange crystals in her kidney. I scanned all the vampires and the


    same yellow crystals were in everyone''s stomach or kidney. I closed my eyes and raised my hands


    gathering the crystals from their body. The magic made the crystals tear apart their flesh making the


    flesh and skin to bind back wlessly and the blood got disappeared in the air and the clean crystals


    floated in front of my face taking a shape of a rectangle. I turned towards Aadhira and she instantly


    gathered them in a jar to do her duty. I teleported back to my room because I knew Aadhira don''t need


    to be dictated to put a few guards there.


    I have been busy with spending time for the man who left me as a friend and lost my focus on my duty.


    I need some time to focus my mind. Then I want to talk to Kathir about this incident. It wouldn''t have


    happened all of sudden. And if he had seen some signs before why didn''t he approach me earlier. I


    pushed the questions aside and went to meditate.


    I connected with celestial with full concentration. The ever blissful feel engulfed me and I could feel the


    knots within me untying and letting loose. After some time I felt the need to go back to my realm. I


    slowly opened my eyes and found a shadow walking restlessly in front of the closed door. I felt it was


    Aadhira and called her toe in.


    "Goddess¡­"


    She looked unsure.


    "I couldn''t believe this Goddess. Please take a look at this."


    She handed me a vial of yellow and silver powder. I opened the lid and the scent hit me hard. My mind


    spun at the recognition and revtion of the cause. This can''t be true!


    "I crushed the crystal and this is what I get from them, Goddess. I never thought he would go to this


    extent to put you in trouble."


    She spoke with rage and disbelief.


    "We can''t just jump to a conclusion. Don''t discuss this with anyone. I will handle this. Ask Kathir to meet


    me soon."


    "Sure, Goddess. I will let you know when the Vampires wake up."


    I nodded and made my way to the library with the vial in my hand.


    Before I could reach the library, I got telepathy from Sun asking me to meet him in his realm


    immediately. I know this is going to happen soon but not immediately. I teleported to the coven where


    Kathir was currently in. I am not going there without knowing what had happened here. I knew they will


    use me.


    The vampires fell on their knee seeing me and Kathir sensed me before seeing me. He bowed at me


    and the head of the coven lead me to his hut leaving us alone. I narrowed my eyes at his silence and


    he gave me a small apologetical smile.


    "I am sorry, Goddess. I should have reported to you earlier. But I wanted to warn the entire covens


    personally to avoid something like that happen in future."


    He was doing the right thing. I can''t scold him now. He has a team and every member of his team has


    the responsibility to look after each Vampire coven. The team will update Kathir about the daily status


    and he will report to me. Also, he wanders different ces to update the strange things happening


    around the earth.


    "That''s Good. But now tell me how it all started?"


    I asked him calmly.


    "One of my men was supervising them. And the people were normal until noon. Suddenly all the


    people started shouting one by one and their eyes turned golden shade and they started thrashing their


    ce. My man reported to me and I made my way there and asked Aadhira to send some people here


    to control the situation. She did. When I arrived, I saw they already killed a herd of horses. They


    weren''t feeding off them but their motive is to kill and they work as a group. Not letting anyone near


    them. We tried to knock them off but they seem to have possessed inhumane strength. Then they


    moved into the forest and killed every living being caught in their eyes. They tried to decapitate some of


    our people and I asked for your help then. They seem possessed. I never seem something like this


    before."


    He finished and ran his fingers through hair thinking about the incident.


    He had guessed it perfectly. They were controlled by someone. The crystals were proof of them. But


    how that thing did go inside those vampires? They were instructed to feed on the animals or humans


    and their saliva will help the host to regenerate the lost blood within the day. The host will not


    remember the incident and spell was cast to conceal the bite mark which would usually leave within a


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    day. And they won''t touch the same host twice in a month. Blood keeps them alive and powerful. As a


    part of humans, they also eat fruits and vegetable. But Blood was their life source. The people in my


    realm weren''t so fond of blood but their offspring was a big parasite.


    "Had he noticed anything strange happening around the ce? Did they eat or drink anything


    strange?"


    He looked at me in wonder but I kept my gaze normal. I don''t want to pressure him. But Sun and Moon


    would be waiting for me; to me and scold me.


    His silence only increased the feeling of the slight self-hatred for being irresponsible. I huffed and


    closed my eyes. The vision of the kiss I shared with Maayan shed before me. A smile came to my


    face but my heart weighed with pain and desperation. I shouldn''t think about him to get back to normal.


    It will be a habit. He will mature and eventually leave the earth and his soul would reach my


    realm. And I will in the position to purify him and let him choose the way he wants to go. OK! Stop it,


    La!


    I looked at Kathir who had tight facial expression. I should let him know what he was dealing with.


    "I found this inside the organs of Vampires."


    I handed the vial to him.


    He opened it and his nose red and looked up with a scowl.


    "I was called for a meeting with Sun and Moon."


    I mentioned to him as I need to leave soon. He handed me the vial.


    "Goddess, Now that I have seen this. I want to let you know, there was rainfall near the coven


    yesterday but none of the ces surrounding it had rainfall. I thought it might be due to the overheat


    and their ce was vast. But I suspect it now. I will go there personally to check the ce."


    He promised me in a determined tone. I smiled at him wanting to get some proof and I have the


    intuition that something big gonna happen.


    I closed my eyes and teleported to Sun''s realm. With a snap, I changed my outfit to a ck and walked


    graciously with my darkness radiating off me. I went to our usual meeting chamber. I saw Moon''s smirk


    while Sun was showing his back and burning more than usual. Aadhavan sensed my presence and


    turned around with a red face. I kept calm and sat in my ce.


    He sat on his ce and let his me radiate more. I extended my hand towards him and let my


    darkness cool the fire off. His face twisted more in fury but the calm look in my face hit him and he


    shook his head and cleared his throat.


    "You have agreed to take care of the mistakemitted by your people. But yesterday they roamed


    around like some ferocious uncontroble beast. I let the creature live on the earth because you agreed


    they won''t do any harm to anyone. Now, what are you going to tell?"


    Aadhavan fumed with rage. I looked at the moon and he kept smirking while Sun vents out his anger. I


    smirked back at Chandran which made his face turn confused.


    "Cool off, fireball. They didn''t do that on purpose. And I was close to finding who might have done that.


    Don''t spit the words. You can''t take it back."


    I said softly to him which was totally against my nature. Aadhavan narrowed his eyes and turned


    towards Chandran who was keeping his face without any emotion. I stood up and stretched my hand.


    "You can''t walk away with that. You should let us know what was happening there. We three are


    responsible for the things happening around the sr system. I don''t want you to handle things alone


    and keeping us in dark."


    Aadhavan questioned me.


    "Okay. If that''s what you want¡­"


    I dropped the vial on the rock situated in the middle of us. The ss vial broke into small pieces and


    the silver and yellow mixture sttered around the ce and some over both men. Moon flinched and


    fisted his hand to his side and red at me. Sun touched the powder and raised his eyebrow realizing


    the content.


    "I found some crystals inside the mind-controlled vampires'' body. Their mind was controlled by the


    person made these crystals go into their body. Aadhira ground the crystal and found the Titan


    Moondust inside the crystal. I am not assuming anything before getting material evidence. But no


    human can bring the dust from Saturn''s moon here.


    And that idiot who nned this should have known that Vampires were offsprings of my people who


    have my blessing and also they worship me. So their body collected the foreign things in their stomach


    and kidney to the excrete them. But that particr someone took control of them before that could


    happen and hence the event of yesterday happened.


    Is that enough for you, Aadhavan?"


    I questioned him sarcastically and he looked at Chandran with a slight hint of disbelief and suspicion.


    As I expected, Chandran stood up with an angry face.


    "Are you trying to me me for the murderous actmitted by the offsprings of your people? I


    already warned you guys about their instability and the need to eliminate their type from the world. But


    you never listened and now you are trying to frame me in this to divert the attention. I know why you


    are doing this La. You became more irresponsible. It''s been a while since you involved directly in


    your duties. You have been attracted to the earth and recently got attracted to a human which made


    you so inefficient to do all your duties and here we are. ept your mistake and apologise. That''s what


    a genuine person will do. Don''t cook a non-sense story to escape from this issue."


    He spat out without any shame or guilt. And he was so natural in lying.


    "How dare you talk to me like this? It won''t take me a minute to expose the dirt in your mind. Don''t


    challenge my power when you know what I am capable of. If you want to prove I am inefficient, do it


    right in front of my face. I don''t have to prove anything to anyone when everyone knew what was the


    truth. You were brought here to bring the bnce; not to create new problems. Never think about


    disturbing the living beings on the earth."


    I vent out my anger radiating my darkness in a very dangerous level making the chamber almost go


    dim in darkness. I didn''t hear anything in protest and I took it as my cue to go back to the summoning


    hall. I never intend to speak these things to them but they made me. And I don''t regret it. I teleported to


    my realm as soon as I reached the summoning hall. I went to see vampires. They seem awake but


    confused. I looked at Aadhira trying to calm a young vampire. She looked at my direction after


    sessfully consoling her and noticed meing inside the hall. The vampires bowed before me and


    they seem afraid.


    "They don''t remember anything happened from yesterday. All they remember is the rainfall happened


    in their coven. And they are afraid because they were brought here with no memory assuming they


    were here for punishment."


    I nodded my head in understanding. I turned toward them and smiled brightly.


    "You don''t need to worry about anything. The rain which you rememberedst infected your system


    and you guys lost control over yourself. We stopped you before you could reach the human kingdom


    but you have killed a herd of horses, a couple of elephants and a few birds. I excuse you this time


    because it happened beyond your control but your souls will be purified for the sin you caused


    unconsciously. That''s how nature works. I will send you guys back to the home after confirming your


    ce wasn''t affected anymore. Aadhira will show you the rooms. No mischiefs; even though people


    here were your ancestors, they will expect discipline from you."


    I spoke softly not wanting to increase their tension. They smiled and followed Aadhira. I teleported to


    my room and sat down near the window looking at thendscape of my realm. I inhaled deeply taking


    in the smell of the familiar surrounding around me. The question to which I would never get an answer


    popped in my mind:


    Why does Moon hate me so much?


    Chandran''s POV


    When she asked to choose between being a satellite to thes of a sr system which has life and


    being a sun of a sr system where no lives exist, I made my decision to be a natural satellite even


    though that position was not equal to my efficiency.


    I expected the other Gods there to be more efficient and responsible. Aadhavan had met with my


    expectation but not that Goddess of darkness. And to think I have limited powerspared to that


    untoward woman, made my blood boil. I wanted to make Aadhavan and our creator to understand how


    much she was irresponsible and mismatched for the position. But they never listened to me. Gods


    should be an example for people living there. They shouldn''t go and mingle with the living creatures.


    Then how they would value a God? Creatures should have respect and fear for Gods. And it''s so rare


    to have a living being in a sr system but it was getting spoiled here.


    I nned to join hands with Sun to get rid of her. But his morals won''t let him do that. She has to be


    controlled. So I decided to lure her into my trap with the feeling of Lust. That was a great failure as she


    remained like a rock to all my advances and even Aadhavan''s advances were wasted. So I decided to


    show how she was careless andcking the qualities of being God.


    Even though, it was my choice to be in a lower position I hate that I don''t have much duties and powers


    here. Initially, my feeling for her had remained indifferent. But her behaviour after the creation of life on


    earth totally threw me out of my circle. She got the purification duty and Aadhavan got the duty to hold


    the souls till they were sent back. I was left with emptiness. All the years of emptiness turned the void


    into hate; hatred for the Goddess of darkness. Her arrogance and dominance always tortured me every


    second.


    I couldn''t understand why our creator let those blood-sucking creatures to live among the people. It


    also bothers me that she had originated the powerful creatures who were the offspring of her people.


    And the fear of how powerful her offspring could be, made my peace fly away. I increased my efforts to


    make her mine; make her powers mine. Unfortunately, I know she won''t fall for me. And after hearing


    her distraction for a human, I knew I have zero chance. But I can use the same distraction to get rid of


    her. And I can take her position to set the things right.


    I started my game with her people''s offspring by making them inhale a part of my dust to have control


    over them and create an imbnce in the world. But she had interfered before I could do the honour.


    Not only that she found the remaining particles of my dust in their body.


    I have warned mymander so many times to do the job without leaving any clues. I altered the


    climate and added my essence in the rain cloud. After the vampires took off, I ordered mymander


    to clean the ce without any trace of my essence. But who would have thought that Vampires body


    had crystallized the dust I made to mingle within them. That''s a great failure. I stripped the soul of my


    tried many times to do something to prove her inefficiency and for the first time, I got the opportunity to


    breach her armour. But because of this idiot''s overconfident words, I believed there was no evidence


    and I almost got caught.


    I knew my ways to conceal the truth from the Sun. He is the main key as I can''t do this alone. And it''s


    also a doubt to take her down even if we put our powers together. I should stand next to Aadhavan and


    make her pay for all the frustration she was causing me for billions of years. I am tired of all my tries.


    Maybe I should wait for her tomit a mistake. Also, she has a distraction now that let me take a


    chance to interfere with her affairs. Love will make people blind. I have seen that happen from animals


    to humans. Goddess won''t be an exception for the rule. My time wille and I will prove my efficiency


    to this sr system and my creator.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 50 Chapter 47

    Chapter 50 Chapter 47


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    It''s been a week. Kathir had been looking for the clues to how the rainfall suddenly happened and also


    for the traces of any moon dust near their residence. But like magic, nothing was there. I visited there


    yesterday and couldn''t find anything useful either. Thest week were filled with the visits to vampire


    covens all over the earth to make a protective shield for them. I can''t make that entirely for the earth as


    it might affect humans to Moon''s contact. But now vampires were shadowed and under my protection. I


    loved to visit ces and to see the harmony and love shared among people.


    I skipped the fortnight meeting with second-level heads as I organized an ''Essential gathering'' for all


    the people and announced the incident to them. I asked them to be cautious and discussed other


    issues inside the realm. I have been roaming all the week and attending continuous brainstorm with my


    second level people along with Kathir and Aadhira to the ways to increase the efficiency level overall. I


    need to meditate very sooner. Despite every time I warn myself to not think of Maayan, he shed


    before me whenever I notice some beautiful things. I didn''t visit him. There is no need to.


    I decided to skip the next brainstorm and went to the pond outside the castle that carries the first gift


    that luscious wizard had given me. I submerged inside the pond and took the lotus position floating with


    my half body immersed in water. I closed my eyes and established my connection to the universe. I felt


    myself taking my spiritual form and I felt at peace. I floated in the peace and the knots within me untied


    one by one. I got fully rejuvenated and enjoyed the peace around me.


    I opened my eyes and realized I have been lost in meditation for three days. It wasn''t an abnormal


    thing but this is not a good time.


    I walked out of the room and went to find Aadhira. She might be in her office. I walked there and just


    when I was close to the room, Kathir stormed out and halted in front of me.


    "Goddess! I''m sorry. I didn''t see youing."


    He bowed and looked at me.


    "That''s okay, Kathir. Did you get any other clues? Someone might have been there to oversee the n.


    We need that one to expose the truth."


    He didn''t reply but lowered his gaze in shame.


    "Fine. Leave that issue and concentrate on your regr duties, Kathir."


    I ordered him and dismissed him with a smile. The guard opened the door for me and I entered her


    office.


    "Goddess!"


    She greeted me with a bow and smiled widely.


    "How''s everything going, Aadhira?"


    "Everything goes perfectly, Goddess. I need your consent to allocate some of the punishment to the


    new type of sinsmitted in the earth. Would you be able to see that now, Goddess?"


    I sighed out as I never liked to read the list of new sins. I nodded my head and we proceeded to the


    work.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    A month had passed. Things have settled down and there was no sign from Chandran to make any


    trouble and past two meetings with them had gone well. It''s been a while since our creator joined our


    meeting. Maybe she was busy with other gxies. After the daily meeting with Aadhira and Kathir, I will


    go to the lotus pond outside the castle and spend time there. I framed his painting and put it in my


    bedroom. I couldn''t stop myself from sharing my happiness to Aadhira about Maayan''s gift. . I will look


    at the painting before meditation and the first thing after I finish meditation. I can''t control my mind


    bringing those beautiful memories of the man I love.


    I secretly appointed one of the best guards to have an eye on Maayan and to help him whenever


    necessary but not to disclose any information about Maayan''s personal life unless it is very important.


    Hope the man is doing his duty with the new ability of invisibility. He would contact me weekly to let me


    know that everything is fine. And those times were the real test to my self-control as I wanted to


    question him how Maayan is doing.


    I wanted to meet him in flesh and blood. I want to enjoy his fruity breath fanning my face and the feel of


    being close to his warm body. What would he be doing? What should I do if he had already forgotten


    me? Maybe I could visit him once. It''s not a sin to visit a person who ims you as a friend right? I will


    also get a chance to forget him if I directly see him with his fianc¨¦ or maybe his wife. I didn''t spy on him


    for the past one and half month. So I don''t have any idea about what''s going on in his life.


    I teleported to the ce where the guard was, without giving time for my brain to create a second


    thought. The guard bowed his head and looked at me with wonder.


    "Where is he?"


    I questioned him looking around to find the sight of the person my soul was longing to see.


    "There, Goddess."


    He pointed out near a tree. I saw his back and my heart started racing with anticipation. His hair was


    waving in the morning breeze and he was simply throwing small stones from his hand on the water


    running in front of him. I nodded at the guard and walked towards him. I want to climb on hisp and do


    so many things but I can''t.


    How would he react?


    What would he do?


    Am I looking good?


    I shut off the voice rming in my brain and walked closer to him changing to a normal cloth on the


    way. But sudden anxious hit me hard and I transformed into the child form in which I met him first.


    Maybe this way I could get a kiss like he did the first time. The mischievous thought lightened my


    nerves and I approached him cautiously. But just likest time, he sensed my presence and turned


    around swiftly with wide eyes. He looked at my eyes and narrowed his eyes.


    "Quit ying, La. Change to your usual form."


    He scolded with a deep breath and with so much confidence in my identity. I gulped the lump in my


    throat and changed myself back to my form wondering how the heck he found my identity. He drank in


    my appearance from top to bottom and licked his lips. I could tell his beautiful cherry eyes had


    darkened a few shades. My heart warmed at the knowledge of my effect on him. His eyes hardened


    with a distant look suddenly and he looked away devoid of the excitement and relief expressed from his


    body just a few minutes back.


    "So why are you here?"


    His voice came out in an uninterested tone. I know he was faking his anger but I don''t know why.


    "I came here to meet someone."


    I sat next to him and studied his fine features. How can be someone so perfect? But he does! The two


    dots near his eyebrow reminded how he found me in the middle of nowhere and that leads to a


    wonderful week.


    "Oh! So did you meet the person?"


    His voice came out in a little disappointment.


    "Hmm¡­ I just saw him lost in his thoughts and looking handsome making me want to¡­"


    Before I could finish the sentence, he cut me off.


    "Fine! I don''t want any details about him."


    His face was red and his nose was ring. His behaviour was clearly hinting about what''s going on in


    his mind.


    "Okay, if you say so. I thought he would again give me a ck lotus. But it seems he wasn''t in a good


    mood. Maybe I should leave and let him continue his thinking."


    I spoke with a sad tone dramatically and dusted my hand like I was about to stand up. But my words


    had a faster effect.


    "Are you telling that that you hade to meet me?"


    He asked with a hint of surprise in his tone.


    "Yes. Who else do you think I know here?"


    I asked sarcastically.


    "Who knows? You might have been here to meet a quiver of snakes."


    He replied with equal sarcasm. He rubbed the spot on his forehead where he got bitten that day. I


    red at him yfully. We sat there in silence for a few seconds staring at each other.


    "Who are you, La?"


    He asked suddenly. I didn''t reply. He had seen me transforming in front of his face.


    "I went back to the mountain. But I couldn''t see any trace of you there."


    My breath hitched as I never expected he would search for me. So that''s why he behaved like that


    before.


    "Why did you¡­ search for me, Maayan?"


    He closed his eyes when I said his name. Then he looked at me pointedly.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "You never answer my questions. How could you expect me to answer?"


    I remained silent again. I want to know what is in his mind first. I can''t put the pressure of my identity for


    making a favourable decision.


    "For God sake speak up, La"


    His raised voice made me flinch. I felt the guard approaching us. I telepathically ordered him to go


    away. It''s his instinct. My people never like someone disrespecting me. But Maayan was just frustrated;


    he wasn''t disrespecting me.


    "What are you going to do with my identity, Maayan? You marked me as your friend. Don''t we have


    enough understanding to be ''just friends''?"


    I spoke calmly. He sucked in a deep breath and about to open his mouth but stopped when he turned


    around and looked at the young woman looking at us with a frown.


    "What do you want?"


    He asked her without any emotion. I didn''t even hear hering.


    "Your mother asked me to bring you back. I will tell her you are busy. You carry on."


    She looked at me the whole time while speaking and walked back with a nod at Maayan. The fear and


    confusion in her eyes made it clear who she could be.


    "She is the one!"


    Before I could realize, I already muttered those words. He searched my face and nodded his head. I


    sucked in a sharp breath.


    "Oh! She is so beautiful."


    I said with a forced smile.


    I should leave before my emotions break down. He stared at me with a desperate look. I can''t make


    him decide his life''s path. I could see the love in his eyes for me. But if he chooses her over me, I will


    leave him for good. I shouldn''t havee here in the first ce. I was being a distraction for him.


    "I forgot that I have an important thing to do. I have to go. Goodbye, Maayan. I won''t distract you


    anymore. You should go. She must be worrying."


    I stood up urgently and turned around but only to be pulled back against his warm body. He hugged me


    tightly and I felt the same frustration and pain returning to me like the day he left me in the mountain


    forest. I can''t do injustice for the human woman. She would have a great dream about a life with


    Maayan. I can''t start life by destroying a human''s dream.


    "La¡­"


    He started but I cut him off covering his mouth. I can''t help but I pecked his lips softly taking that as the


    the farthest ce from the earth and blended with the darkness like I did once.


    I should forget him. I should let him go!


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    *Three months passed*


    I was meditating. The feel of having connected with celestial always calmed me. My heart never


    stopped thinking about him. I used to the pain and loved to live the way. I smile because it has an


    impact on my people. My frustrating week after meeting Maayan had made my people restless. I quit


    teasing Moon and Sun. I still do visit earth but the opposite side of the residence of Maayan. I spend


    more time with my people. And life was almost back to normal, but with a slight feeling of loss in the


    corner of my heart.


    I roamed in the peaceful surrounding. Suddenly I felt something rushing towards me from behind. I


    turned around calmly and found a huge crimson balling in my direction. I never experienced


    something like this in my lifetime while meditating. I was waiting for it toe closer. But it approached


    with great speed and sted against my spiritual form. Then like magic, the ball sted into beautiful


    butterflies tickling my spiritual form flew away from me. My breath hitched when I felt something familiar


    in my heart. A slight murmur echoed in my ear.


    ''I want to meet you, La''


    I stilled for a few minutes on hearing his voice after what I feel like an eternity to me.


    But how did he do that?


    And why did he want to meet me?


    I don''t know whether I can walk away from him this time without bringing him along with me. But a part


    of me was very excited to see him again. From the second I saw him, my mind and heart drew a line


    among them and each was battling for the feeling I have for him. The excitement washed through my


    nerves and I instantly got up from meditation in the rush. I felt alive again from just hearing his voice.


    My heart was beating fast as a lot of unanswered questions piled my brain. I was in the state of stun


    not knowing what to do but my brain was urging me to do something.


    Maybe he just wanted to see how I am doing?


    Or he just got something to ask me about those herbs¡­ No-no...


    What should I do if he wants me to attend his wedding? He clearly knew my attraction to him. Still¡­


    Damn! Stop over-thinking!


    I closed my eyes and teleported to the bank of the river where we have met twice. I couldn''t spot my


    guard anywhere near. I walked in rush looking around desperately for him. A pair of arm suddenly


    circled my waist and I was pulled into a tree hollow. I let out a small yelp which made my captivator to


    cover my mouth.


    "Hey cupcake, it''s me. Shhhh..."


    His low amused voice and his spicy scent quenched my senses. I rested my body on his hard body


    leisurely and saw a few old humans went past the ce we are hiding. My body and soul felt refreshed


    at his presence. And my heart was racing as he didn''t remove his hands from me. His warmth was


    soaking on my skin and making me feel contented. He noticed I was silently leaning on him and I felt


    him bend near my ear. His breath tickled me and I ground my teeth in anticipation.


    "It seems like you got my message and rushed here immediately!"


    He whispered in a low tone while I saw a few people walking across us once again.


    His cocky attitude always gets my knees weak and this is no exception. As he was still covering my


    mouth I nodded my head. He inched his face closer and rubbed the side of my ear and neck with his


    beardy face inhaling deeply. I felt my nerves getting chilled and I raised my hands to hold on to his. He


    removed his hands and turned me around and kept his hands around my waist tightly as if it would stop


    me from going away. The darkness allowed me to see his beautiful eyes that carry enormous adoration


    for me. I licked my lips and hugged him burying my face on his chest. Man! What is he doing to me?


    Suddenly the thought of why we parted hit me hard like a meteorite. I pulled away shaking my head for


    forgetting everything and losing control. I stepped back but he pulled me again into his grip.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have a woman who is waiting for you?"


    I whisper yelled at him. He might not know, but I could clearly see him smirking in the darkness and a


    smile broke on his face.


    "No one is waiting for me!"


    I put some distance between us as the conversation was going somewhere and his closeness only


    makes my brain blunt. He sighed and took my hands in his.


    "What does that mean? You only said that day¡­"


    My voice raised without my conscious but he cut me off in a very effective way by cing his lips on


    mine. My instinct took over and I pulled his hair moving his head to get better ess to the kiss. But he


    pulled away much to my dislike. He brought us out of the hollow and looked at my face which held


    confusion and worry.


    "Have patience, cupcake. We are in the ce where we met first and thest thing I want to do is to


    hear yourints. For your question, I cancelled the wedding. No one had ever done something


    like this in our tribe as we respect elders. But I made it clear that my heart and soul belongs to


    someone else."


    He looked into my eyes and pecked my forehead softly. I could hear my heartbeat thumping against my


    rib.


    Was this really happening? The happiness my heart feeling was nothing like I experienced before. He


    was breaking the rules for me. He wants to be with me; even not knowing about mepletely. But


    what about that woman? I looked at him to question the same.


    "After spotting me with you, she no longer wanted to marry me. She will marry my younger brother. And


    she is okay with that¡­"


    He answered me before I could question him and he continued.


    "¡­ I couldn''t stop thinking about you. Initially, I thought I could get back to normal life like you said. But


    every passing minute made my heart ache with yearning. It was you everywhere and in everything. I


    made my decision on the fourth day and was thinking about a way to contact you. I went back to the


    mountain but couldn''t see any trace of you. Then the next day you came here to meet me. I was so


    happy that you hade to me. I was confused, La. I don''t know how I could tell the tribe I was


    going to break the promise my father made before 24 years. And it''s very rare to bring a woman from


    outside to the tribe as a daughter inw. I wanted to clear that with you and that''s why I asked about


    you. But you saw her and left me. As days passed, I tried to behave normally with her but I could never


    be close with a woman when all I want is you.


    When the tribe gathered to talk about my wedding arrangementsst week, I told them I was in love


    with a woman and I can''t oblige the wedding. My father is a man of his words. My father had agreed to


    take that woman as his family''s daughter inw. And he asked my brother for his consent and he


    agreed and he got consent from the woman. They will get married next week. And I was given a time


    limit to bring you to the tribe before his marriage. I have no means to contact you, La. But I


    remembered you doing meditation. So I cast a spell to contact your soul and it took me a week to finally


    My father didn''t speak to me after I announced to the tribe people. But he will understand me


    eventually on seeing us living happily with our babies."


    A part of me was extremely happy about how he had announced his love for me in front of his people


    and his ns for our life. But I can''t give a normal life to him. I won''t grow old with him. And I don''t want


    him to leave me any sooner. I want to live with him for eternity. But would he be ready for the


    immortality? How can I ask him to leave everything behind to be with me? It was too much. I couldn''t


    leave my duty toe and live with him pretending to be a normal human. One way or other I would


    be needed there and it would bring a huge difference to the sr system if I wasn''t there.


    "La¡­ Your silence makes me fear the worst. Tell me what you are thinking. Please."


    His worried tone broke my chain of thoughts and his face was apparently disying the fear of losing


    me and his grip on my hands had tightened.


    "Maayan¡­ This is time to let you know who I am¡­ You know I am not a normal human. If you had


    thought I was also a person born with the blessing, in one way you are correct¡­ But I am not a


    human."


    I paused to look at him but he pressed my hand and inched closer to me.


    "I don''t care who you are. My heart beats for you and my love for you won''t change upon your identity. I


    love you, La".


    He kissed my lips making my eyes tear up with so much love he showering me. I pulled away but a


    drop of tear hit the ground and a sprout had emerged and it blossomed into a purple rose. He noticed


    that and looked at me questioningly.


    "I love you too, Maayan. But I can''t fulfil the normal life you are dreaming for us. Because¡­


    I am Goddess of the darkness."


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 51 Chapter 48

    Chapter 51 Chapter 48


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    "I love you too, Maayan. But I can''t fulfil the normal life you are dreaming for us. Because¡­ I am


    Goddess of the darkness."


    I lowered my gaze from his face and waited for him to respond. He is the only person who can make


    me forget that I am a Goddess.


    "Cupcake, stop teasing me! Just now we have conveyed our love. Don''t y with me like this."


    He spoke with little annoyance and disbelief. I sighed out as a part of me knows he wouldn''t believe. A


    little spark of happiness warmed me at his endearment.


    "Are you free now?"


    I asked him deciding what I should do now.


    "I don''t have any immediate need to do anything. Why are you asking that, Cupcake?"


    I intertwined my fingers with his hand and looked up at him.


    "Have you ever experienced teleportation?"


    He looked at me calctively and nodded his head no.


    "Then better close your eyes. You will feel dizzy and don''t fight it. I am taking you to my realm."


    He smiled mischievously thinking I am lying. I signalled him to close his eyes. He did.


    I teleported to my room near my bed precautiously. Like I expected he was unconscious and I used my


    strength to make him lie down on the bed. The sight of him lying on my bed made my blood heat up. I


    wanted to join him but he needs to decide about everything. I am happy when he said that my identity


    won''t affect his love for me. But he should know everything about me in detail. I brought a bamboo


    stool and sat next to the bed admiring the beauty of my unconscious lover.


    Aadhira heard the sound in my room and came to check. I love her habit of always roaming around and


    correcting or helping the people here. That quality made the people in our realm ept her as their


    leader also she is pretty strong. She was first shocked and stunned for a minute before muttering a


    ''wow''. Iughed at her reaction and asked her to not let anyonee here until he wakes up. She


    nodded and gave me a mischievous smile before bowing at me and leaving the room.


    He leisurely opened his beautiful eyes after some time and smiled at me widely. He was so strong to


    wake up soon. But his face drawn realization eventually and he looked around the ce. He sat up


    instantly and looked at me with narrowed eyes.


    "Are you a princess? In which kingdom we are?"


    I face-palmed at his sharpness.


    "I am not a princess, Maayan. I told you the truth already. How do you feel now?"


    He blinked and stretched his muscr limbs. He hopped off the bed and ran his fingers over the silky


    sheets and the cotton mattress.


    "Actually I feel very energetic. How long was I out?"


    He asked rotating his hands.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "It''s been just a few minutes, darling. Do you like to see around?"


    His eyes lit up and he nodded quickly.


    Before we could walk to the door, he paused to look at the framed painting which he had presented.


    Then he turned towards me cockily with a smirk. I extended my hand to him and he happily took it. I


    heard gasps from the guards as no mortal had entered my realm. But here he was walking along with


    me also got his fingers intertwined with the person whom they worship. We walked slowly because


    Maayan was admiring the ce. But soon he was feeling ufortable with the looks from everyone


    passing by and from the guards. He would just look at my face whenever a passing person stopped to


    greet me. I took him outside and he took in a deep breath on seeing the grey and purple trees and


    nts. It would look like a new world to him.


    I wanted to show him the pond and took him there first. He stilled on seeing the pond full of ck


    lotuses. I pointed him the biggest flower floating in the middle and smiled at him. He blinked a few


    times taking in the things happening around him. I let him understand and ept the truth. I wanted to


    show one of the beautiful things in my realm and took him to the snow-covered area. He paused and


    looked at me hesitantly.


    "I don''t have proper clothes to go into the cold ce, Cupcake."


    I smiled at him for worrying about small things when he has me to his side. I snapped my fingers and a


    woollen shawl draped over his body. He shook his head and came along with me.


    He paused and looked at me on the first step over snow. The ce won''t actually be cold like the snow


    in the earth. It would be mild and gentle to enjoy the surrounding without worrying about the climate.


    "Have you ever imagined there is a possibility for others exist other than earth? You could see


    Sun and Moon but did that thought ever crossed my mind?"


    I asked slowly. He turned sharply and nodded his head no. I took him to the end of the realm where the


    fog would be covering the sky. And the sky would meet thend.


    I extended my hand and wiped the fog and disyed him the view of earth from the realm. His hold on


    my arm tightened and he looked around the space with wide eyes.


    "Are you telling me we are not on the earth?"


    He sucked in a sharp breath. I circled my hand around his waist.


    "Hold on tight!"


    His hand circled my waist in a firm grip. I used my powers to make us fly in the air and let him adjust to


    the height. He needs this starter as he needs to see more. I smiled at him reassuringly and teleported


    near Saturn. He hugged me closer to his body and looked around everything in awe and wonder. I


    touched the spot between his eyebrows enlightening him with the basic knowledge of the sr system.


    His crimson eyes shone brightly and he shook his head after a minute of epting the knowledge.


    "Wow! I never knew so many things were there. And it''s great that earth is the only that has life."


    I pecked his cheek and teleported us back to my room. He sat down on the bed and looked at me. I


    know he has lots of questions in my mind.


    "You have been always asking me questions which got no answers. But I will answer you now. Ask me


    anything?"


    I sat opposite to him.


    "Anything uh?"


    He repeated with a mischievous smile and continued with a sudden change in his yful mood.


    "You are really a Goddess! Wow! I imagined divines in apletely opposite manner. But you are so


    simple."


    He wondered loudly.


    "Sun God and Moon God weren''t same like me. They were more closed within their realms. But I love


    to visit the earth and living beings."


    "I now understand what you meant by ''I can''t fulfil the normal life you are dreaming for us''. And my love


    for you hadn''t changed, Cupcake. But I was stunned by the truth. I thought you might be blessed by


    one of the divines to possess those supernatural powers... Wait! You are a Goddess of the darkness!


    You didn''t show me the hell while we looked around the ce."


    Heined in a childish tone. It was my turn to look at him in disbelief.


    "Chill, Cupcake. I was kidding. Is there any restriction for you to marry me? Because I am just a human


    with some magical powers and no onepared to Sun God or Moon God."


    I moved next to him. The closeness is needed right now.


    "I don''t think there was any restriction for a divine to get married. And you shouldn''t havepared


    them with you because I don''t have this ache in my heart whenever I was away from them. My mind


    doesn''t always supply silly things happened between us in random time and my soul didn''t yearn for


    them. But everything was happening magically when ites to you. I love you, Maayan; more than


    anything in this universe. *pecks his lips softly*


    I don''t want to pressure you to make a decision just because I am someone powerful than you. I want


    to live with you for eternity if only you wholeheartedly want me. You have to know a few things. If you


    choose to be with me, you would have to turn as immortal. I can''t see you growing old and dying one


    day while I take part in purifying your soul. My heart can''t ept your loss. And it will ruin everything


    around me which is the entire sr system. And bing immortal wasn''t going to be an enjoyable


    thing. The people you have grown up with and live with will grow old and die in front of your eyes. And


    their souls would be purified here. You will have to share some responsibilities with me.


    Marrying me won''t make you a God. Divines were created by our creator. But the sr system was


    created from Sun and me over the time and Moon brought bnce ins to make it habitable to


    live. Though I will make sure you get the same respect as me. I know it''s selfish of me to ask you to


    leave everything behind for me. But that''s what practically truth if you want me in your life. You have


    grown as human and it would be very hard for you to do this big sacrifice. And I will understand if you


    choose to forget me and live a life with your family as a normal human. I will wait for your soul toe


    here and I will still love you the same."


    I confessed the biggest fear and reality that held our future to him. He blinked at me with a distant look


    and sighed out.


    "I understand, Cupcake. I need to talk to my family. Take me back to my ce. One more thing, I want


    this thing."


    He said with the same distanced look and pointed at a small knife ced in the fruit basket near the


    bed. I nodded my head and held his hand to teleport back to the river near his tribe.


    I looked down as I didn''t want him to see the pain in my eyes to leave him here. His palm softly rubbed


    the side of my neck and turned my head upwards but I kept my gaze lower.


    "Hey cupcake, look at me. Did you already get tired of seeing my face? How would you then tolerate


    me for eternity?"


    He spoke softly. I looked up and met with his rubies and a tear rolled down my cheek. He was speaking


    as if he was ready to leave everything behind. I could see his family''s love for him and how could they


    ept to let him go just like that. He leaned his face and rubbed his cheek with mine.


    "I understand you have a love for purple flowers but I don''t want to see you crying. Trust our love,


    Cupcake."


    He promised me and took my lips in his. He held my waist as if he knows my knees would go weak and


    devoured my lips. I was lost in the pleasure he was giving me and held on to his body and responded


    to the love I was being cherished.


    We pulled away and he gave me a reassuring nod before walking back to the forest. I remained looking


    at the same direction he went for a few minutes. I know he woulde to me. Everyone had their


    destiny written for them and no one can change that. But destiny does provide us with chances to


    choose the path and I strongly believe he woulde to me. Our souls feel sopatible and I feel


    like we are made for each other. The love we have for each other in our heart would energize the


    surrounding whenever we are together. And I know this was not going to be easy for either of us. But


    our love would bring us past all the barriers and will bring us together and let us cherish each other for


    eternity.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    A week had passed. My mind and heart were calm and I am waiting for him as he asked me to. I was in


    the middle of the daily meeting with Kathir and Aadhira when the door to our meeting chamber had


    mmed open. I looked at the direction and found my handsome wizard along with my guard who has


    apologetical look for letting someone inside during the meeting. I instinctively ran to him and hugged


    him tightly. I missed him. His warm body and his manlyughter proved this wasn''t a hallucination.


    "You came. You really came."


    I eximed happily pulling away and looked at his twinkling eyes.


    "Yes. How can I stay away from my love?"


    He whispered in my ears making my body shiver. I was immersed in happiness with his choice of


    words. I came to my senses and dismissed the guard.


    "A mortal had never entered our realm!"


    Kathir looked at him with a hint of wonder and suspicion.


    "Maybe it would suit normal humans. But I have magical powers. I used a part of this knife in a spell to


    create a portal to teleport here. And it WORKED!"


    He announced proudly showing the knife he took when I brought him here. He is a fine wizard. I looked


    at the twin and made an introduction.


    "Maayan, this is Aadhira and Kathir. Aadhira takes care of the overall management here and Kathir


    take cares of the affairs on the earth. They are my next level leaders who assist me to run the realm


    efficiently and peacefully. Aadhira¡­ Kathir, this is Maayan, my soul mate."


    They exchanged smiles and Maayan grinned when I quoted him as my soul mate. But that''s the word


    fit perfectly for the rtionship we have. Neither Sun nor Moon felt this amazing connection and


    yearning to a soul like I do.


    "I think this is the end of the meeting. I will take leave if you allow, Goddess."


    Kathir asked me politely. And I nodded my head with a smile. Aadhira shed a yful smile and left


    along with her brother.


    I turned toward Maayan and grinned widely like a child seeing her favourite fruit. He mirrored my smile


    and pecked my forehead. A lot of questions were shing but Ipiled them all into two words and


    asked him.


    "What happened, Maayan?"


    He looked distantly before looking down at me with a smile.


    "I will tell you everything, Cupcake. But do you mind if I visit them once in a while during their lifetime?"


    He asked hesitantly and slowly.


    "Of course, you can visit them whenever you want to meet them. You aren''t my captive. You are going


    to be my half. You have every right to do whatever you want. But just keep in mind that you don''t set


    any bad example for others. The people in our realm will love you unconditionally and would ignore


    even if wemit any mistakes. But when youe with me to Meet Aadhavan, the Sun God and


    Chandran, the Moon God, you need to be extra careful about everything we do and say. I will take care


    of that. You don''t have to worry. We are in the ce of purifying the sins and we should be free from


    them."


    "That''s great. I will watch my deeds and words. Don''t worry, Cupcake. I won''t let you down."


    He replied enthusiastically.


    "Now tell me what happened on earth? What have you been doing all this week? Your brother''s


    wedding is due in two days, right? How did they let you go? What did your paren¡­"


    He smashed his lips on mine and I let out a frustrated groan but enjoyed his tasty way to shut me off.


    His hands circled my waist and he kissed me hungrily. I scratched his beard softly with my fingers and


    cupped the side of his neck returning the love. He pulled away and his eyes were dangerously dark.


    This kiss was so hotter than a few we shared before and we are in desire to take each other to quench


    the longing of our souls. I gulped and moved my gaze from his eyes to his swollen lips which only


    increased the me in me.


    "I love you so much, Cupcake. You are the most gorgeous woman I had ever met and you are MINE!"


    His eyes disyed how much he means it and he imed my lips once again sealing his words with


    another hot kiss.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 52 Chapter 49

    Chapter 52 Chapter 49


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    I lovingly looked at the man who wasn''t afraid to im his ce in front of all my people without any


    hesitation. During dinner, Aadhira told Maayan that she would show his room when he finishes the


    food. But he gave her a weird look and asked her, ''Why should I sleep in a separate room when a


    gorgeous woman was waiting for me to embellish her bed?''


    The whole hall turned to silence and my people were staring at him with wide eyes. They never heard


    something like that and it reddened my cheek which warmed the ce and they smiled widely


    continuing the dinner. I should get used to this. His words were true though. The bed was idle in my


    room as I rarely use it. But now I won''tin using it because, as he said he will be next to me


    while I lie down there.


    Love feels like a kind of hypnotization; addictive and blissful. My heartbeat rises every time we are


    alone and the anticipation makes my blood boil with desire. He is a dreame true man for my life.


    He could bring the best out of me and he is capable to bring the worst too. But I know his love will


    always remain the same and it will always keep me on my toes.


    I found him sitting on the bed but his distant and serious look made me understand he wanted to speak


    to me about something. I sat next to him and ced my hand on his shoulder and gave him a gentle


    squeeze. He let out a sigh and his ruby eyes met mine. As I expected, he started narrating what


    happened back with his family.


    "My parents had been hiding a big truth from me, Cupcake. All the people in my tribe believe that our


    family was blessed with magical power as the reward for my father''s prayer. But they weren''t aware of


    the Sun God''s condition to choose. It was either ''only one child of the family could get the power with


    healthy life'' or ''every child will get the power but the powerful-first son will live only for 26 years''; 26


    years because my father was of that age when he got the boon. I really don''t know the logic behind


    that. Back to the story, my father didn''t want to risk the boon as a small ident might make me die at


    an earlier age and his prayers would go in vain. So he had chosen to trade my lifespan for the powers


    for my siblings. He was a great father no doubt and he feels guilty for doing that. He made us unique by


    spending all his life praying to the Sun. I am not angry with him.


    But he feels guilty. That''s the reason they wanted me to get married soon which would help me to pass


    on the bloodline. And he was upset when I cancelled the wedding. The woman who was arranged to


    me knows the fact and that''s why she withdrew from the wedding when she has the choice to get a


    better life. But destiny has other ns to bring us together. Now the son who they had been worried for


    short life is going to live for eternity. They were stunned when I said you are a Goddess. Who wouldn''t?


    I won''t lie about their fears for me going far away from them. But they were relieved; particrly my


    father was relieved from his guilt of staking my life.


    But now I feel like using our love to extend my life. If you have doubt, you don''t need to make me


    immortal. Let me die and get purified. Take my soul and give me a form. Let''s start our life then. That''s


    why it took me time toe back here. But I can''t stay away from you. Now you have to make the


    decision."


    He admitted and looked at me for my reply. I smiled widely and circled my hand around his neck


    sideways and leaned on his body.


    "I have no doubts about our love. You didn''t even know this matter until a few days back. You epted


    me as I am and I am going to do the same. But as you said, you have to go through the purification


    before I grant you immortality. I am not the person to flex the rules. I would be lenient and yful in a


    few matters. But my duty is never a question ofpromise. And as much as it is true that I love you


    more than anything in the world, it''s also true that I respect my responsibilities. And Darling, you


    haven''tpletely known me. No one had seen the dark side in me. I wish it remains the same until


    the life of this sr system."


    His eyes showed respect and pride when I sweetly warned him about me. It strangely thrilled me to


    know he was thinking my darkness as his pride. I could never expect someone to do that as the curse


    from Sun had really made most of the living being fear me which eventually turned into hatred. But here


    he is admiring me for who I am and treating me like his fellow human making me feel very alive. I feel


    blessed with this amazing human!


    My chain of thoughts broke when his hand sneakily circled my waist and his body inched closer to me.


    My mind rmed my senses making my body tingle and my heart started pumping blood faster. My lips


    curled up and I looked up at him. His eyes were warmly looking at me and caressed my cheek.


    "Shall we sleep?"


    He tightened his grip and leaned on the bed pulling me with him making us lie down side by side.


    "I usually don''t sleep, Maayan. I restore my energy through meditation. But I will apany you. No


    one in the realm needs to sleep but they do it to restore energy. We will be having routine work and


    people take the shift to work and rest. After you change, you won''t need to use the bed unless you


    want to sleep."


    I tucked the hair sticking in his face behind his ear and rubbed my cheek over his bicep that he


    extended for me.


    "Maybe¡­ But don''t worry. I will make sure we will be using this bed daily for another reason. You won''t


    My cheeks flushed with his teasing and I hit his chest yfully but my fingers stayed caressing his hard


    and manly muscles. He sucked in a deep breath and I felt a shiver on his skin.


    I paused midway when I felt a telepathic message in my head. I have a meeting with Sun and Moon


    tomorrow. And I knew what they are going to discuss. I let out an exhausted sigh as I knew I need to


    tolerate calmly whatever happens there for Maayan''s sake. He sensed the shift in mood and looked at


    me questioningly.


    "Is everything okay?"


    "Yes! I have a meeting with Sun and Moon tomorrow."


    I replied with a smile and his frown disappeared.


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be alright, Cupcake."


    He snuggled me closer to him and circled his hand protectively around me and pulled me to his chest. I


    realized how much I need to hear it from someone and it made my love and respect for him to


    increase. He doesn''t care that I am a Goddess. He gives his love, support and cares unconditionally to


    me. I have never been dependant but I can''t imagine a life without him. He means everything to me. I


    rested my forehead over his chest and muttered ''I love you, Maayan''. His soft snores were my reply


    and it worked as a luby for me and I slept after a very long time.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I smirked at Moon to see him already present at the Meeting chamber. I decided to go early to meet


    Sun privately to see what he thinks about me nning to get into a rtionship. But he was already


    here; which is a warning sign to me that Sun would have been painted with the ideas of this wicked


    dust ball. Aadhavan takes a decision after thinking well. So I believe he would understand my view. We


    exchanged our greeting and Sun looked at me with amusement in his eyes. That''s a good sign but this


    fireball will change his every within seconds.


    "La, we heard that you have brought a human to your realm and the Goddess of darkness have


    fallen in love with that human."


    Sun came to the point directly and paused to see my reaction with an excited smile. I nodded my head


    with a smile from just hearing about my enticing wizard.


    "Well¡­ That''s great to hear. We are so happy for you. Just be cautious before doing anything. I


    thought you would let us know about him before bringing him directly to your realm. But that''s okay. We


    respect your privacy. Let us know if you need anything."


    I was partially happy that they acknowledge my love life and respect my decision. But I felt something


    was off. I looked at Chandran who has a victorious smirk for which I don''t know the reason.


    "Yes, La. We will support your decision as long as it doesn''t affect anything in the sr system."


    I smiled at his sweet infusion of the warning.


    "Thank you Aadhavan and Chandran. I know what I am doing and I will make sure nothing happens to


    the living being in the earth. "


    I smiled widely expressing my genuine happiness to them.


    Then we discussed the sr system for a few minutes. Chandran left earlier after the meeting.


    Aadhavan offered me toe to his Garden. All the creatures from past and present were roaming


    peacefully in his garden. I admired the beauty and walked to his side.


    "I know Maayan very well. After all, he was born with my blessing. He is a good-hearted human and a


    powerful wizard. I have seen you with him on the earth. And the look and smile on your face when you


    are with him, made me understand how your souls feel close to each other. I don''t know why our


    creator wasn''t meeting us. I will be relieved if she gives her opinion about your rtionship. I wasn''t


    meaning that you shouldn''t be in a rtionship. But as divines, what we do will affect all the things


    depend on us. That''s why I am a bit worried, La."


    I feel the same but I too don''t have an answer for his doubt.


    "Let''s see. If my rtionship would bring any harm, she would have warned us. I think she is busy with


    something else. She knows everything and I believe in her."


    He nodded his head in agreement and we chatted for a few more minutes before I leave to meet my


    darling.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    He was hugging me tightly and looked down at the depth with a gasp. He looks so cute even when he


    was in fear. With an adoring smile, I tilted to my left taking him along with me to fall. I pressed a kiss to


    his lips and snapped my finger to make changes to his body. Our body hit the water with a ssh and


    we drowned for a few more meters with the pressure of the height we had fallen from. The chillness of


    the ocean gracefully hugged our bodies. I kissed him again giving him the power to see in darkness


    and tomunicate like we do on the surface of the earth. He looked amazed and his mind was in


    awe.


    "Wonderful, Isn''t it?"


    He turned sharply towards me startled at my voice in the water. I brought him to the highest cliff and


    jumped from there. We are in the middle of the ocean and nothing other than water is around us except


    the Rocky cliff we jumped from.


    "You can also speak, Darling."


    "Wow! Usually, people get amazed by the magical things I do. But you never fail to amaze me,


    Cupcake"


    I smiled and started moving around in the water and he followed my action. We moved along and I


    showed him the different and unique creatures the ocean had habituated. A herd of sea horses swam


    across us in uniform rows like a wee parade. I took him deeper and the pressure of the water


    could be felt in our skin but we are adaptable to go deeper. I showed him some rare nts which would


    be useful to brew potions.


    "Cupcake, I want to ask you one thing. Can I take the purification process while I was still human? I


    mean purifying my body along with the soul so I could remain in the same form."


    "I can bring you back in the same form you are, Darling. Your body will go as dust before your souls go


    into the Purification pit. But if you want to turn immortal while you are in human form, I can do that. Your


    body won''t take the hard purification. Leave that to me, I will find a way to clear the taint off your soul


    and body."


    "Okay, Cupcake. I think we can use the time to y a small game?"


    He asked me while forming an air bubble with the help of his wand. He pushed that towards me and it


    sted near my neck creating tingles on my skin. I chuckled and snapped my fingers creating


    hundreds of air bubbles behind me and it started hitting him one by one without giving a gap for him


    perform any magic. When half of them had crashed over him, I could feel he was getting frustrated and


    he closed his eyes and focused his mind. To my surprise, all the bubbles burst at a time and he opened


    his eyes with a victorious smile which turned into a fake re. He moved quickly toward me and I took


    that as a cue and moved faster than him.


    He chased me for a few minutes and suddenly I couldn''t hear any sound of himing behind me. I


    looked around for any sign of him but nothing could be seen. I moved in the water towards the way I


    havee and spotted him covered by a pod of pink adult dolphins. They might have liked him as they


    were asking for him to caress them and rubbing against him. He wasughing beautifully and patting


    the heads of the pink beauties. The dolphins sensed me and the smart creatures bowed at me. I smiled


    and touched them and looked at the man adoring me. They asked me to give them an opportunity to


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    take us on a ride. I never denied the offerings of innocent creatures. They do this out of love and


    devotion without expecting anything in the back.


    "They want us to take a ride with them, Darling. Hop on the back of that dolphin."


    I pointed at a couple of dolphins straightened to make us sit on their back.


    "Was it necessary? Won''t they get hurt if we put our weight on their back?"


    My heart warmed at his care for the other living being. Humans got used to the thought that they were


    inferior to animals. But they were just being polite and forgiving the humans despite their strength.


    "These are adult dolphins and they have the power to carry us. Don''t underestimate them and also our


    body won''t weigh equally heavy as we weigh on thend. So get on him without worrying."


    The pod started to move, letting the two dolphins carrying us to take lead. Maayan was in awe as we


    feel like flying in the water.


    They took us near a whirlpool and happily whistled while taking a few rotations along with the swirl.


    Then they swam through a few ces and showed off proudly to their friends that they were blessed


    with a chance to have my time. They dropped me at the same ce where we hopped on them and left


    the ce after taking my blessings.


    "I feel like I have entered a new world, Cupcake. I would never have experienced these amazing things


    if I haven''t met you. Thank you, Cupcake. As a Goddess, you take care of everyone. But let me take


    care of you. You are the greatest blessing in my life. And I want to live a life like no one had lived by


    showering with love and care. I love you so much, La."


    The trueness of his words was reflected by in his eyes. My eyes teared up automatically and a purple


    lotus formed from the water diluted with that. He came near me held me closer to him and started


    kissing my lips softly. I kissed him back not knowing how I lived all these years without him. The


    softness in his kiss shows his care for me and his need to prove his words. I pulled away from him and


    looked into his eyes.


    "Maayan, this is my promise to you. Our souls will be connected for eternity. We will share our


    emotions and feelings; physically, mentally and spiritually. I will never leave you unless you wanted me


    to. My trust for you will never fade and my love for you will grow every day. I promise to protect you with


    all my might. If the destiny decides to y in our life, just believe in me and I wille for you even if


    you are in another universe. For our love, I will go to any extent and will not hesitate to destroy anything


    thates in our way. I promise you, Darling."


    I pressed my lips on his and sealed my promise with the kiss. And I will never break this promise. I am


    going to grant him immortality soon and make him mine forever.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 53 Chapter 50

    Chapter 53 Chapter 50


    Warning for my innocent readers:


    Mature content ahead! 16+


    Have fun for those very innocent people who are more curious to read this chapter now!


    :P :D ;P


    .


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    After the promise I made and the kiss, he went unconscious and his body started falling to the ground. I


    used my power to stop him from hitting the ground and made him lie down gently. I got worried and


    examined his body. His heart was racing crazily. I frowned when I noticed all the cells in his body were


    modifying themselves. It wasn''t doing any adverse thing but surprisingly his body cells were turning


    simr to the body cell of an immortal person. The neurons were bing more active. The muscles


    were ripping apart and forming more rigid and tough muscles and his skin was stretching ordingly.


    He is turning into a powerful immortal man still in his human form. I realized the promise I just had


    made to ''connect his soul with mine'' was happening like a spell cast. I felt a pull in my heart and


    something was reced in the ce of the pulled away part.


    The process ended and his heartbeat reduced to the normal rate. He had turned into an immortal! But


    damn he looks more delicious now. Moon and Sun won''t stand a chance before his glorious body. I


    licked my lips and slowly enjoyed the sight of his luscious body. He coughed out and sat up. His eyes


    ruby eyes had a twinkling shade of crimson now. It took my breath away and I slowly ced my hand


    over his panting chest. A tiny thunder wave passed on my skin and he looked at me and shook his


    head. I was so emotional when I made the promise and didn''t think of the consequences. But the


    power of my words had instantly bound us together which kind of making me relieved.


    "What happened to me? I feel... I feel different¡­ in a good way."


    He was sweating from transformation and asked me in confusion.


    "Our souls were connected now and you have transformed into an immortal person while you are still


    human."


    I said out with a sigh as this is a new phenomenon and I am yet to know whether he would have any


    side effects from this premature transformation. So far he was doing well.


    "What? How did that happen? I didn''t finish the purification process!"


    He eximed getting up by holding the hand I extended to assist him. But how did I forget that? Now


    he can''t go through the purification unless I take back my promise. Still, that''s risky to the sr system


    as my soul was now connected to him.


    I sent telepathic order to Aadhira to advance the Realm gathering tomorrow. I should properly let my


    people know that I am getting into a rtionship and Maayan should be treated no less than me.


    "Cupcake, how did this happen?"


    He questioned me again as I was being silent.


    "My promise! Our souls were now connected and that''s how you turned immortal. I didn''t expect this


    would happen. But we can''t reverse any of that now. Let''s go to our room. You might need some rest."


    I teleported to our room and asked him to lie down and sat on the bed as he seems little dizzy.


    "Is there anything wrong with me? Why do you seem worried?"


    He asked with a cute frown. Now I realized that his voice too had a slight change which makes him


    more attractive.


    "To be honest, I don''t know. No one had turned immortal without the purification and you have directly


    changed while you were still being human. But don''t worry. I will not let anything happen to you. Now


    take rest. I am going to meditate for some time."


    I walked to my usual ce and looked at his charming face; I closed my eyes and focused my


    concentration towards peace.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I was in my room and thinking about the events happening around me. My handsome wizard had


    gained a great knowledge of magic and learning new things so quickly. He was epted by my people


    wholeheartedly and he was so overwhelmed with the affection they were showing him. I take him


    everywhere I go to make him used to the routine of mine. Then I can choose a way to allocate some


    responsibilities to him. His attitude had also turned very cocky and confident as he never hesitates to


    tease me irrespective of the people around us.


    Also, he was pampering me with his care and love. It was cute when he worries for me about small


    things which I didn''t even have time to consider. We visited his family after the gathering for his


    brother''s wedding. They were so sweet and caring. And I experienced the love and bonding of his


    family. All the children of his tribe missed him and he promised to visit them often before leaving back


    home. Kathir and Aadhira were easily got used to hispany and my wizard has the talent to charm


    everyone around me. His transformation didn''t bring much change in his character. But he got more


    bold and sharp.


    Maayan''s hand circled my waist pulling me out of my thoughts. My body rxed instantly and I leaned


    on his warm body. His fingers slowly moved my hair from the shoulder and he pressed a kiss under my


    ear and another one on the nape of my neck. My fingers clenched into a fist and my body instantly


    reacted to him. This tension between us was growing so fast. But we didn''t react upon it yet. Maybe it


    was going to change soon. He turned me around and made me look at his darkened eyes. I blushed


    but continued to maintain eye contact. He looked at me with so much adoration which made my heart


    flutter.


    His lips connected to mine and I lost in the ocean of love. I was clinging onto his body. We are in need


    for one another. And there wasn''t any boundary for us to keep staying away. I cupped the back of his


    neck tilting his head to deepen the kiss. A groan escaped from his throat and he pulled my body closer


    to him making me feel every curve of hard muscles. The wetness between my legs and the hardened


    nipples were aching for more. I want him now!


    I broke the kiss and pushed him onto the bed and straddled his hip. He looked at me in surprise and


    desire. I bent down and kissed his neck while tracing my fingers over his hot body. His fingers were


    pressing so hard over my hips as the moans were escaping his mouth. I am putting off the heat of his


    skin by my wet kisses and sucking. He rolled over me to the bed and hovered above me and attached


    his lips to mine instantly. His hand on my hip moved slowly creating shiver which stimted my desire


    for him. His hands cupped my full breasts and he groaned feeling my hard nub under his palm. He


    pressed them gently over my cloth and started nibbling my neck and the exposed skin above my


    breast. He lowered his hip and rubbed his erection over my thighs. A shock passed through my body


    on feeling his need for me.


    I lost my control long back. The feel of our love and lust was felt through our connected soul. His hands


    were now caressing my breast and quenching my ache but the ache to feel his skin on mine was


    growing too fast. One of my hands was intertwined with his long hair and the other one was holding his


    bicep. I moved the hand holding his bicep downwards his body and palmed his hard member. He


    paused all his deeds and let out a breathy moan. It fuelled my desire and I started stroking him slowly.


    He opened his eyes and gave me a torturous and unsure look gritting his teeth.


    "Maayan! I love you, darling. Don''t hold back. Take me."


    I whispered softly and he didn''t waste another second as the cloth covering my breast was on the floor


    instantly. A foreign feel of shyness engulfed me as no one seen me naked before. I blushed and looked


    at his face. He was staring at my breasts and licking his lips. His eyes met mine with a delighted smile.


    "Oh God! Cupcake¡­! You are so beautiful."


    He whispered beforetching his hot mouth on my breast. I gasped at the feel and arched my back


    instinctively which pushed more of my skin into his mouth. His hand was teasing my other breast


    making my nipple ache with the need for his touch. He was experimenting with my body and teasing


    and testing me. A bubble of purple formed around the room which was barely registered my


    subconscious mind as I started to lose in desire.


    He moved to my other breast and repeated sucking and nibbling my aching skin. I closed my eyes and


    enjoyed the pleasure he was giving me. He released my breast and he moved closer to my face and


    kissed my lips passionately. I returned the passion and caught my breath back while enjoying the


    feeling of my bare body rubbing against his rugged hard body. He has minimal body hairs but it didn''t


    fail to tickle my skin. I locked my legs on his hip and pulled him towards me. His throbbing member


    directlynded over my wet core. He hissed and bit my lower lip drawing blood. The taste of iron made


    him realize what he had done. Before my healing could kick in, he started nibbling my broken skin


    sending tingles all over my skin. I tightened my grip on his body and moaned in fervour.


    He looked at my eyes pausing the kiss and pecked my lips softly and pecked my nose with an adoring


    smile. These gestures were making my heart weigh with love and contentment.


    "I love you, La."


    He said softly and pecked my lips once more. His lips continued the trial and kissed my jaw and neck


    before sucking on my breasts. His lips didn''t stop there now but trailed down to my belly and further


    down. His hand gently caressed my hip bone and he paused for a few seconds. I propped up my elbow


    and looked down at him. A part of me was shy at the open disy of my breasts to this man I love but


    another part of me was bold enough to wink at him. He smirked at my boldness and lowered his head


    pulling the cloth tied in a knot near my hip. He sessfully managed to untie the knot and looked at me


    winking.


    I gripped the silky sheets under my skin in anticipation. But he stood up from the bed and making me


    let out of squeak of protest. He chuckled and untied the cloth in his hip. I bit my lower lip looking at the


    tent over the front and looked at his eyes. There is no going back now. He was so ready to make me


    his. I got up to the kneeling positing without caring about theck of clothes and my untied bottom. I


    swat his hand away from the cloth. He looked at me amused and moved his hand to my hair


    unfastening my braided hair loose. I slowly removed theyers of cloth that covers his hard manliness


    with a blush. I stopped before thestyer which almost showed me what was waiting for me. The


    cells in my body were stunned and I clenched the bunched up cloth in my fist looking up and meeting


    his eyes.


    His darkened eyes and curved mouth made me mesmerize. I pressed my lips over his exposed hip


    bone and pressed soft kisses over his toned muscr abs and lower stomach. The manly scent of his


    arousal was driving me crazy. I let go the cloth and sucked in a deep breath looking at his hard


    throbbing cock. The heat of his arousal was hitting my face drawing me like a moth to the me. It''s not


    like I never have seen a man without clothes. But looking at the man who you desire is definitely


    different. His cock twitched at my stare which I didn''t expect and I sat down on the bed with a startled


    yelp.


    Damn! He was making me feel the things I never experienced in these billion years. I am feeling


    extremely shy and intimidated! Yeah! That''s right. Goddess of Darkness was intimidated by the glorious


    man who was towering her bed stark naked and gloriously hard! He startedughing at my idiotic act


    making me embarrass more. I covered my face with my hand and let out a frustrated groan.


    I felt his body heating closer to me. He sat next to me stillughing and hugged me sideways. The


    heat of his body and vibration from hisughter made my mind numb. He used his free hand to pull my


    hands off my face. Hisughter died down and he came closer and kissed my cheeks softly taking my


    face in his hands, I melted in his hands and leaned on him. We are mixing our pure love and carnal


    desires together. He hugged me softly and I gathered my courage to move my hand around his hips to


    catch his hardness. He hissed at the contact and a strange feel was stirring between my breasts. I


    slowly ran my fingers over his smooth and hard skin. The angry purple head was leaking his


    excitement; he was throbbing and twitching in my fist.


    I looked at his eyes giddily and stroked him slowly. He closed his eyes and threw his head back


    breathing heavily. I was now fascinated as this was my turn to experiment with his body. I slowly kissed


    his neck and licked his nipples and twisted another one like he did to me while slowly stroking his


    erection. After a few strokes, his breathing became more uneven and his hand caught my wrist and


    stopped me. I frowned and red at him for stopping me from my little experiment. He chuckled at my


    expression clearly enjoying my annoyance. Before I could protest his lips pressed to mine shutting me


    up. I kissed him back forgetting everything and his hand yed with thest piece of cloth on my body.


    Soon I pulled away feeling him taking off the cloth but I was toote to stop him as he exposed me


    He leaned closer to me and nibbled my earlobe making me moan and shiver.


    "You are really a Goddess. Only a Goddess can have this exquisite body."


    His words intensified the me already burning between my legs. His handnded on my stomach and


    he lowered his fingers slowly and teasingly towards my core. His eyes didn''t leave mine making the


    whole thing more intense. He slowly scratched my mound teasingly with his nails. I moaned and closed


    my eyes. He paused his sweet torture and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Don''t close your eyes, Cupcake. Look at me."


    I breathed out and opened my eyes looking at his burning rubies. He lowered his hands making me


    shudder.


    "God! You are so wet, Cupcake"


    He groaned and pulled his finger and took them to his mouth without breaking the eye contact. I looked


    at him wide-eyed but he didn''t care about it. He made me lie down and parted my legs pressing my


    knees apart. My breathing picked up the faster pace and I could hear the beat of my heart as he


    examined my wet and aching core. He licked his lips and looked at my eyes shaking his head.


    "You are so gorgeous, La!"


    He flicked his finger over my clit sending shock throughout my nerves. He bent down and kissed


    around my untouched flesh feverishly. He knows what he was doing. My core was now dripping with


    his direct touch and he was tasting my wetness andpping at my folds. Moans were slipping past my


    lips continuously at his attack.


    My moans got louder when his tongue invaded my heated hole. His thumb rubbed my clit just the way


    my body wants and I felt my orgasm building in the bottom of my stomach. I raised my body a little and


    gripped his hair pushing him deeper into me. He obliged without anyints and licked my inner


    folds with his hot tongue.


    I was behaving shy a moment and boldly the next moment. But I am thoroughly enjoying my first time


    with him. I made the right decision. No one can make me feel like this. Only he can make me feel so


    wanton and he is the only person who can satisfy my burning needs.


    He kept sucking and licking me and I felt myself getting close to the orgasm. I arched my body when I


    felt the pressure getting released into something wonderful and he increased the speed of rubbing my


    clit bringing a huge orgasm from me. I was lost in pleasure which ispletely so strange to me. I


    heard a faint groan from him when I felt my body gushing out my release.


    He kept drinking my nectar even after my body recovered from the shaking release. When I thought he


    finally finished snacking me, hetched his mouth over my sensitive clit and sucked hard. I screamed


    his name loud and panted hard from the vibration it sent through me. He raised his head and winked at


    me with a mischievous smile. His face had the satisfaction of making me reach high. He hovered above


    me with a big grin.


    "You are going to be my favourite snack that I would like to taste often. Be ready for that."


    He whispered naughtily and nibbled my earlobes. I just made a small mewl still panting for breath.


    His attention was diverted to my heaving breasts and he lowered his head to take care of my hard


    nubs. A smile formed on my lips thinking about the way we came through to be here at this moment. It


    wasn''t an easy one but a worthy path.


    He gently massaged and kissed my breasts while his fingers wandered over my skin without aim


    leaving goosebumps on its trail. He lowered his hip and rubbed his erected members over my mound


    reminding me about what wasing next. I moaned his name which clearly driving him more hot.


    He pressed a hot kiss to my mouth battling his tongue with mine. I could taste my juice on his tongue. I


    groaned and caught his erection in my hand and slowly tried turning him to the bed. But he held the


    side of my body and pressed me to the bed. We broke apart breathing heavily. My insides are burning


    to feel him.


    I felt him cupping my knees moving them apart like he heard my thought. I gave into my desires and


    eagerly parted them for his better ess and waited for the torture toe to an end. His tip rubbed


    across my dripping folds and he slowly entered me. We are breathing heavily and his hard member


    split opened my hungry core marking its im. He stopped on feeling my purity and let out a raspy


    moan. He pulled out and thrust all way inside halting at my cervix. I screamed his name in fruition. I feel


    so full. A wave of darkness emitted from me. He looked surprised and muttered ''Beautiful''. He cupped


    my breasts and massaged them before driving back and plunging in again.


    We were one by heart and soul so far, but we be one by our body now. The feel ofplete


    union and the bliss it spreading over our soul made the whole thing a different and delightful thing. My


    eyes teared up from the intrusion and the maturation.


    He kept his pace slow while my inner muscles gripped him tight. My love juice was easing up the


    process after some time and he slowly increased his pace. He maintained his weight in one elbow


    while his other hand softly moved the hair away from my face and he massaged my nape and kissed


    my lips softly. He was thrusting at a medium pace but deeply. I feel like some tight knots inside me was


    untying and exploding like the cosmic dust.


    My hands were caressing his back and bicep. The me in me was in its highest boiling point and he


    was working to put it off. His breathing started turning into panting and I felt him increase the pace. The


    thought of my lovely man getting close to his release made my insides boil. He suddenly pulled away


    from the kiss and moved his hand to rub my sensitive clit. It stimted my orgasm as I screamed his


    name so loud while getting undone. My walls clutched his hot cock and he grew bigger and twitched,


    shooting his seeds into me. I could feel our juices mingling. Heid on me burying his face between my


    breast panting hard just like me.


    A sudden burning sensation on my back made me raise up a little and felt him gritting his teeth with a


    painful expression. But it was gone before we could react and weid down in relief still connected. He


    raised his head and looked at me with a sated look on his face. My face should have been disying


    the same satisfaction. But a blush crept to my cheeks sooner at his continuous stare. No one had


    shown so much adoration and love in their eyes for me. But only Maayan can love me like this.


    "I love you, La. I am so lucky to have you in my life. This is so... so incredible. I hope it was as good


    for you as it was for me. Damn! Cupcake, you make me so hot and making me show you all the


    passion which I don''t even know I have in me. I will do anything for your wellbeing and I will protect and


    cherish you for eternity. I love you so much, Cupcake."


    He said with utmost sincerity and pecked my lips and rolled next to me and pulled me to his chest. I


    sighed in contentment.


    "You have no idea how you make me feel, Maayan. I feel new to myself whenever I am with you. And


    what we just did is absolutely amazing. I never felt anything so intense in my lifetime. I could feel your


    huge love for me. And you make me feel so loved always. I love you very much, Maayan. Always be


    with me. I can''t be normal without you anymore. We are not two separate persons anymore. Just hold


    me like this. You make me feel so happy and contented."


    I hugged closer to him and softly confessed my heart. He held me closer to him and pecked my


    forehead. His lips curved into a mischievous smile making me blush as I could read him getting ready


    for another round.


    "We aren''t done yet, Cupcake. I will hold you after I exhaust youpletely. Are you ready now?


    Because I''m so ready!"


    He huskily whispered in my ear while rubbing his lips over my earlobes. He pulled me above him and


    rubbed his hardness over my core when he said thest sentence with a cocky smirk.


    Time for more fun!!!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 54 Chapter 51

    Chapter 54 Chapter 51


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    *A month had passed*


    "LAYLA! Are you even listening to me?"


    Chandran yelled at me because this is the third time I am zoning out in our meeting.


    I smiled at him unfazed and nodded my head with the same grin. He scoffed and stood up from his


    seat. He shouted something at Aadhavan but my eyes were filled with the striking smile of the man who


    was constantly in my mind interrupting my focus. Like the ma disrupts the flow of iron. Aadhavan''s


    hand on my shoulder brought me back from my dream and I looked at him with the same grin. He


    shook his head with a sigh and sat opposite to me.


    "La! You can''t be distracted. We are not like some leaders or kings. We are DIVINES! You should be


    more attentive and responsible. I understand you have been so crazy about your love. But don''t let that


    be your weakness. As Chandran was saying, you should have first turned him immortal when he came


    to you. But you were so lenient and see what you have done. Already your people have created a


    strong race on the earth. Now you are the reason for turning Maayan into more powerful Wizard.


    We can''t predict the future. What if he turns against you? He could now bring catastrophe if he wants.


    Also... "


    "Hey, Aadhavan... Calm down! You have met him already. Can''t you see the love in his eyes? He will


    never do any harm to me. He was with me for a month and you know how much it changed me to


    good. Why are you thinking like this? You should reduce spending time with negative minded people.


    And I am not distracted. I know my duties and I won''tpromise it for anyone. You know everything


    was happening so smooth and well. I feel more energetic and doing my duties better than before with


    his presence."


    Iughed out his frustration. He calmed with a sigh andughed a bit understanding my innuendo


    about that dust ball.


    "I heard people saying love is blind. But I don''t want it to be a lesson for you. Just be careful."


    I nodded my head and with a smile, I left his realm eagerly to see my sweet darling who was waiting for


    me.


    Initially, Aadhavan and Chandran were so angry for making such a promise for a human. Also, they


    didn''t like the fact he skipped the purification. But I can''t change the past and he is more important to


    me than to think him as a just human. They couldn''t find any w in him when I took him to Sun''s


    realm. Chandran was literally green with envy but my wizard managed to speak smooth and


    surprisingly Chandran seemed calm after some conversation.


    Sun knew him well as Maayan was Sun''s blessing. But still, they weren''tpletely okay with what I


    have done. Our creator didn''t show up yet but life is going good. I took Maayan around the sr


    system and let him experience the things I have given him as knowledge.


    Sometimes Maayan would go to the purification pit and aid the designated purifiers. One day he spent


    along with the guards and another with warriors. He reasoned that he needs to know everything about


    the realm and the best way is to ''do things that people do'' to understand the pros and cons. So he


    could think from their view and could suggest to me if he thinks something needs to be changed.


    His involvement impressed my people and earned him respect when he pointed out a few suggestions


    to Aadhira. She was happy to get thepany to share her duties. Maayan would help Aadhira in


    running things and he helps people with his magical power. Aadhira sees him as her another brother


    and they would join hands to tease Kathir sometimes. I would step in and team with Kathir to tease


    them back.


    Kathir seems happy nowadays. I don''t think he was in a rtionship. Maybe he had cleared his mind


    knowing that there was no chance for a life to be with a human. There are many beautiful, strong and


    kind women here. I hope he would get along with one of them and starts his life. I have seen many


    women showing interest in him and flirting openly with him. But he never seemed to ept any of such


    advances.


    I teleported back to my realm and used my powers to locate my sweet darling. A smile adorned my


    face by just thinking about him. I found him in the pond where he was meditating with his body


    immersed ravishingly handsome. I teleported there and ran my fingers across the beautiful sculptures


    my wizard had magically carved in limestone.


    I snapped my finger and changed into a purple single piece and sat on the stair letting my knees sink in


    the cold water to adjust my raising body temperature. I was admiring his every perfection of muscles!


    The tattoo really looks good on him; the burning sensation on our back when we consummated was


    actually due to my symbol of snake and cloud being imprinted on his skin by nature. I got to know that


    any physical contact on either of us would be felt by both of us. So that tattoo appeared on my back


    too.


    "You arrived sooner!"


    His deep voice reached my ears and he was looking sideways at me with a dazzling smile on his lips.


    His hair gracefully waved on the breeze.


    How can this man be more handsome every time I see?


    "Maybe one of the divines was so distracted by her lover and a certain dust ball might have stormed


    out due to that!"


    I said with a smirk. He turned around with a chuckle and plucked a big flower near him and walked


    towards me extending it in my way with a big grin.


    I was blushing already. He came near me and before giving the flowers he pulled me to his wet body


    making me feel so hot and my flimsy dress was already drenched now. He shed a knowing smirk


    and bent down pressing his lips on mine. I feel my body giving up to his ming desires and I inched


    closer to kiss him. We pulled away despite wanting more and he smiled at me with so much adoration


    shing through his gorgeous eyes.


    "I am so blessed to have you, Darling!"


    I said truly. He smiled widely in reply and picked me up in his hands. I blushed expecting that he was


    going to satisfy the me of lust burning inside me.


    "Always thinking about the bedroom! Your mind is turning dirty, cupcake. That was a very tempting idea


    but I am taking you to my gallery before taking you the way you want me to."


    He spoke with a fake strict note at the beginning making me go red in embarrassment for being so


    wanton. But my mood brightened at the end of his sentence. He grew fond of painting us recently and


    he was getting naughty with every canvas but some would be very lovely. Once I choked on my spit


    when he showed me the painting of us making love with the raw expression of desire, love and


    satisfaction painted in our face.


    He picked me up and Iid my head on his shoulder. I heard him mutter something and my dress


    changed into a dark green ankle-length gown. I smiled at his possessiveness and waited for him to go


    to the gallery. Teleportation would help us to go there in a second but I love to be in his arms and his


    warmth is my new home.


    We entered the bright fruit-scented gallery and I locked the door with a wave of my hand. He put me


    down and smirked at me before hungrily capturing my lips. He pulled away within a few seconds


    chuckling at my frown for pulling away too soon. He slid his recent painting of us hugging sideways in


    the garden and the portrait of us lying on the grassynd and gazing at stars came in my view.


    We went to a mountain range yesterday andid over the green paradise for gazing at the stars


    listening to his heartbeat. He had beautifully depicted that scene on the portrait. He usually says that he


    was saving our memories here as we are going to live for eternity and it would be good to look at these


    past memories. I never cared for the future as I deeply trust no one can change destiny. But upon


    meeting this man, I wish the future should prolong so that I could live more with him. The things my


    body and soul make me feel at his closeness would never match with anything else. I hugged him and


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    "Wow, that''s marvellous!"


    I awed at my man who was floating on the air gracefully with a proud smile on his lips and enormous


    love disying on his eyes. He just sted a meteorite. It wasn''t a normal one. It was huge and faster


    one which was bigger enough to damage a good part of the Sun. Still, he managed to do this with the


    help of his precious ''Aambal wand''.


    The wand multiplied his powers tenfold and he was stronger than before in magic. I could still


    remember the days when he cherished the wand


    ^shback^


    "Why shouldn''t I touch that? That was just a piece of ivory!"


    I stood with my hands folded and ring at the man hiding that damn thing from me for the past three


    weeks. He let out a dramatic gasp and covered his mouth while hiding the wooden chest behind his


    back with the other hand.


    "That''s not a piece of ivory. It''s the only remain of my ''Aambal''. And she loved me but I failed to save


    her. So I took her tusk and made this wand to keep a part of her with me forever. I am not letting


    anyone touch it because she was shy and usually hate strangers."


    He reasoned like five years old about his elephant friend who he had been with from his childhood.


    I sighed out shaking my head but I can''t control myughter. I inched closer to him and kissed his


    forehead. He found the news after a week about the demise of his ''elephant-friend'' and brought one of


    her tusks and carved it into a wand. And that elephant used to visit him every fortnight at one ce


    where Maayan would bring seasonal fruits and cooked food for the elephant. He said that once the


    elephant went wild during the forest fire but he managed to calm it down, in turn, saved many lives of


    the people in living around his tribe.


    Now he would caress that wand every morning and kiss it goodnight but never let anyone see it. I am


    exceptional to see it but wasn''t allowed to touch it. I would tease him by taking the chest while he was


    away and ckmail him that I was going to touch the wand. His face would go sad and he would put on


    the puppy eyes to give it back as he knew his magic wouldn''t affect me. It was an adorable game to


    y with my sweet darling. After getting that back carefully untouched, he would punish me on the bed


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    for teasing and testing him. That only increased my enthusiasm to y with that wand more. :D


    ^ End of the shback^


    And the beauty is, his previous wand would obey mymands when I teach him spells as the wand


    wasn''t dependant on Maayan. But he grew this wand like a living being and his love, positivity and care


    made that lifeless thing get used to his vibes and he could onlymand that wand. And it doesn''t


    even obey mymand. One side I am happy to see my man growing powerful but on the other hand,


    it worries me that he was bing a threat in the view of Sun and Moon by being powerful. And the


    silence of Chandran was so strange and Aadhavan was behaving distantly in the past two Meetings.


    Hope our creator would return soon. I miss her presence and we need our guidance.


    *Three yearster*


    "What happened to her? Was she okay? Have this ever happened before?"


    The bbering kept increase which woke me up and I looked around the ce in confusion. I


    remember going to the meeting with Sun and Moon as usual who behaved ''not-so-good'' as always. We


    have been talking about the increasing evilness and arrogance of humans. Then I felt little dizzy and


    couldn''t remember anything happened after that.


    I sat up and my body felt like hit by thousands of meteorite. I groaned and the bbers stopped and I


    felt the warmth of my love beside me.


    "Damn, La! Are you okay? What the fuck happened to you? Don''t you dare scare me like this..."


    His loud voice increased my headache and I waved my hand muting his voice with a groan and


    clutched my head.


    He pulled me to his chest and from the vibration of his chest, I realized he didn''t stop talking yet. I could


    feel his restlessness and fear in his heart by the way his heart was thumping and he rubbed my sides


    and stroked my hair. I don''t have the strength to think what was happening to me but I could feel my


    conscious was slipping again. I pulled away from his body and managed to give him a reassuring look


    before passing out again.


    I woke up to the chirping of birds and felt myself lyingfortably on the smooth warm bed. I rubbed


    my cheek over the bed with a moan but I felt something tickling my skin. Then my bed started vibrating


    beneath me and I peeled my eyes open in annoyance.


    As soon as I blinked my eyes open, a hand roughly grabbed my chin and a pair of warm exotic lips was


    pressed on mine. My heart warmed instantly and I responded to him instantly feeling and tasting the


    love. I feel like we haven''t been together for a while.


    I propped up my elbow and he yelped making me realize I was literally using him as my bed. I smiled at


    him dreamily and looked at his face admiring his morning face. I thought about why I couldn''t


    remember us making lovest night and the events of yesterday flooded my mind. My sleepy eyes


    cleared and I looked at him quizzically.


    "You fainted yesterday and came to conscious within a few hours but passed out again. You have no


    idea how much worried I am. Don''t scare me like this again, Cupcake. My heart felt our connection


    strong as ever and that''s the only relief to me for the past 28 hours."


    He spoke with a broken voice and a few tears rolled down his beardy cheek. I wiped them and cupped


    his cheeks with both of my hands.


    "Hey! Don''t worry! Nothing will happen to me. I will live as long as the sr system exists. Even if any


    apocalypse was going to happen, we all will be bidding bye together and our souls would be together


    forever. I promise!"


    I smiled at him but he frowned and turned his head away from my hold.


    "Just because we call ourselves immortals doesn''t mean we would live for infinite years. Every start


    has its end. But remember I love you always and I knew you love me more than that. Your love is


    unconditional unlike mine and I prefer my duties equally to you. But you left everything just to be with


    me and no one had ever cared for me like you do."


    I kissed his lips softly. He sighed and smiled at me with glossy ruby eyes.


    "Love you, Cupcake. No one knows the reason why you fainted. Please tell me what happened? I even


    spoke with Sun and Moon but they were just clueless as me."


    He cupped my cheek rubbing it softly while speaking.


    "I really don''t know. I don''t feel anything different in my body. I should explore myself about it. As you


    said, I don''t have any memory of fainting in my lifetime. It may be good or bad. We should be ready for


    the same."


    I told him honestly as I am confused myself about the incident.


    He nodded his head and hugged me to his body tightly. I inhaled the ever-fabulous scent of my glorious


    wizard and prayed to my creator to guide me through this phase of my life. I could sense that


    something very big is waiting for me in my destiny. And that was going to affect the sr system and


    the lives of people on the earth.


    I used to predict if something big going to happen in the earth like how a few species had gone extinct


    on earth to make it habitable for humans. And I feel the same vibes in my nerves and I know there is


    nothing in my hands to do but I can only watch what the destiny ys.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 55 Chapter 52

    Chapter 55 Chapter 52


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    I straddled hisp and looked¡­ no¡­ starred at his face. My soul could feel his feelings. He was so


    happy and at the same time, there was a huge pain attached to that happiness. He had developed the


    strange habit of visiting Sun or Moon''s realm; that wasn''t strange but Maayan visiting their realms daily


    and returningte was bothering me. And I feel a little distant with him; physically and emotionally. I


    want to know why he was doing this. I am trying to talk to him about it for a week but he would bring


    some excuse and go to do that work. But I didn''t allow him to go to Moon''s realm today and trapped


    him here in our room.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Why are you looking at me like this, La?"


    He asked me with a gorgeous smile disying his perfectly pearly teeth. My heart fluttered in


    happiness to see his smile. There wasn''t a bit change in our feeling for each other. We understand


    each other more with the time and the love had grown stronger.


    I continue staring at him. I want him to spill the matter. I can look into his mind but I DON''T want to.


    Honesty is one of the very important keys to a sessful rtionship.


    "Are you going to keep starring at me? At least I would have gone to see Chandran if I have known


    this?"


    He said with a sigh. I raised an eyebrow on him.


    "Are you bored with me already?"


    I asked directly looking at his eyes. His heart skipped a beat before he looks up at me with narrowed


    eyes.


    "What are you talking about, La? I¡­ Where did that idea evene to you?"


    He asked seriously. I cupped his cheek and make him look into my eyes. He was trying to mask his


    emotion but he was forgetting that our souls were connected. My purple eyes bored into his crimson


    pearls searching the answers for his strange behaviours.


    "You can trust me and tell me anything. I will do anything for you. You know that, right? I could feel a


    pain in your heart, Maayan. We aren''t like other couples we see around our realm or the people on the


    earth. Our souls beat for each other and our heart yearns for ''us''. I could feel you are in frustration but


    also you are happy for some reasons. Tell me what is bothering you. I am here for you, darling. You


    don''t have to carry that pain alone. You haven''t touched me for the past month and you weren''t even


    hugging or kissing me for the past two days¡­"


    "Me being not intimate was your problem?"


    He questioned suddenly with a hint of annoyance in his tone which I never got used to; alsopletely


    omitting the part I spoke before the intimacy. And the meaning of his words hurt me more. I contained


    the bubbled up anger at his words and took in a deep breath to calm myself. He still had that look of


    annoyance on his face. I removed myself from him.


    "You can go wherever you want. I just wanted you to know that you don''t need to bear any pain alone


    and I am there for you¡­ I will be¡­ Always! But¡­ after you said those words, I am not talking about it


    anymore."


    I stormed out of the room but ran into Kathir.


    "Oh Goddess! Sorr¡­ Are you okay? What happened, Goddess?"


    His tone rose with anger as he might have noticed my teary eyes. I avoided his eyes and nodded my


    head quickly walking past him without answering him.


    I locked myself in the library for the rest of the day meditating. At night, I walked to my room but


    stopped when I saw Maayan sleeping in the next room to ours. My heart aches for his love. My body


    craves for his touch and warmth. I went inside the room and sat gently on the bed and caressed his


    hair softly. My fingers stilled midway when a sweet scent hit my nostril.


    My nose red at the realization. It was a woman''s scent and surely wasn''t mine. I know it wasn''t the


    scent of his mother or sisters or anyone those I know from his tribe. His face was normal as always


    while he sleeps usually. He is my Maayan. He won''t do anything wrong. Even if something had


    happened I would have felt it from our connected souls. I sighed out in frustration while stroking his


    hair. He leaned his head into my touch which warmed my heart to see even his sleepy mind could


    recognize my touch.


    What are you up to, Maayan?


    Was he trying to make me believe that he was with another woman?


    But, why? I know he would never hurt me.


    I sucked in a deep breath as a thought of him visiting Chandran had crossed my mind. I thought that


    dustball had changed for good. But I think he is not. He should be behind whatever sick game this is. I


    intertwined my fingers with Maayan and teleported us to my bathroom. I made him sit inside the


    bathtub. I want to wash off the smell of the other woman on him. He woke up startled with a yelp when


    the bathtub started to fill in with the warm water. I snapped my fingers make our dress disappear and


    the fragrant herb paste appeared on the b. He sucked in a deep breath on seeing me bare for him. I


    sat on hisp and started applying the mixture on his body. I secretly enjoyed the goosebumps rising


    on his skin.


    He just stayed still with his hands clenched into a fist making the muscles on his hand turn so hard and


    tight. Ah! I missed the feel of his skin under my fingers. I scooted closer to rub the mix on his back that


    made my naked body rub against him and I smirked when I felt a poke in my abdomen. He hissed at


    the contact and whatever barrier that had been stopping him was broken inside him as he caught my


    hip with so much pressure and lined his hot erection to my dripping core to feed off his desire and


    entered me in only hard thrust. My slippery hands hugged his neck when he powerfully made love to


    my body. Like the storm and rain cooling the burningva, the knots in me untied and I sted into a


    huge blissful orgasm as my body was in so much fervour. Also, it''s been a month I had him in me. He


    wasn''t done yet and continued thrusting gloriously soothing the ache within us.


    I can''t believe I had let him stay away from me for all these days; I should have jumped on him just


    after a day when he started distancing away from me. The warm water only increased the sensation


    and this wasn''t new for us to making love in different ces. I shakingly managed to pull my head away


    from the crook of his neck and pressed my lips on his. He groaned and growled in pure primal desire


    and increased his pace making my eyes roll back. I pressed my palm on his shoulders digging my nails


    into his perfect skin. The sweet sensation of orgasm quickly aroused within me. My eyes met his and


    the dark rubies showed so much desire that he had been hiding all these days.


    I caught his hands on my hips and pressed his hip with mine slowing him from thrusting hard. He gave


    me a tortured look on the understanding that I want him to pause the act but heplied. I pulled away


    slightly and washed our body with the water and reced the dirty water with freshwater still connected


    with him. He closed his eyes and enjoyed my fingers roaming over his body and moaned with a shiver


    on getting contact with his sweet spots. He looked so hot taking the pleasure I am giving him. I leaned


    forward kissing his lips passionately and started moving my hip in a circr motion creating delicious


    friction between our skins.


    His hand came up to my breast finally showing some mercy to the hardened nipples. He leaned his


    face down, on feeling my tight buds taking them in his mouth pacifying the ache on my breasts with his


    kisses and bites. I missed him so much. The emotions were affecting me so much. He caressed my


    cheek and soothingly whispered me not to cry in a painful tone. I opened my eyes to see some purple


    lotus around us. I smiled and nodded at him with naughtily clenching my inner muscles over his hard


    member reminding we still haven''t done.


    He moaned and soon one of his hands caressed my tummy and dipped to my clit. I moaned out his


    name and he started rubbing me in right pace to bring an orgasm out of me. He knows all my soft spots


    and my weaknesses. His lipstched on my throat and he gave me a small bite before taking my breast


    in his mouth again. I was so close to cumming all over his hardness embedded in me but that sweet


    rascal pulled his hand and mouth away. I opened my eyes and groaned in frustration. He chuckled like


    his old self and turned me with my legs by pulling and rotating my knees with still connected deep


    within me.


    The next second he forced me to kneel on fours and started pounding into me hard and fast. I was


    screaming incoherent words of pleasure and feeling so ecstatic. His hand clutched my hair pulling me


    up to his body and his mouth kissed my neck and shoulder in fervour. His other hand found my clit and


    he started rubbing there in fast circles while he gave me the passion that we missed. We both


    screamed and orgasmed together. He sat down in the water pulling me with him on hisp. I was


    "That''s the passion I missed from you, Darling! Wow¡­ Don''t listen to Chandran because he would do


    anything to see me fall. And without you, I will surely fall. And the other woman''s scent on you was the


    worst idea."


    I spoke while panting andughed at the idiotic act of him. His body stiffened upon hearing me but he


    hugged me tighter and we stayed like that till our breath and heartbeat came to normal. We cleaned


    and he carried me to our bed and after a long time, I slept peacefully in his arms.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I woke up by great pain in my heart and a scream escaped my mouth had echoed throughout my realm


    and shook the ce like a dangerous earthquake. I writhed and thrashed around on the bed when


    Kathir, Aadhira and three other people tried to calm me down on the bed. My body felt like it was


    trapped at the depth of the volcano and my heart had frozen like an ice cier. The pain continued to


    travel through my nerves and my screams awoke the darkness within me which got released like a


    broken dam and covered me to soothe the cruel pain. The darkness which had been holding seventy


    per cent of my powers had been unleashed as the pain was risking my life.


    My purple eyes had turned into the shade of dangerously darker and the crimson blood in my body


    turned its colour simr to my dark nature. The darkness suppressed the pain but a part of me was


    missing in my soul and my heart giving advantage to the darkness to take over the void. Realization


    dawned me... But it was toote and too painful to ept it.


    My man was gone! He had broken the connection between our souls causing this unbearable pain to


    me!


    A lot of questions flooded my mind and my heart weeps and stops at one word!


    Why?


    The anger boiling within me was hotter than the highest temperature that Sun had ever known and the


    pain in my heart was vaster than the universe. The broken soul was trying to understand her half had


    left her. The darkness started tomunicate with the soul.


    ''An evil magic hadbined with an envious divine and performed the act of sin - Breaking the


    connection of two loving souls with lies! A God known for just and integrity wasn''t stopping the brutal


    act. A Goddess''s half was ripped away to make her weak and hunt her down to burn her into ashes to


    erase the trace of her from the ce which she created and cherished!''


    Who would dare to do such an act? Do I even need to ask!


    I stood up looked down at my cowered people looking at me scared and horrified. I realized my


    unleashed darkness had been dispersing the dominance out of my body. I watched Kathir walked to


    me in inches checking on my patience. Something within me didn''t like him standing like that in front of


    me and forced him to fall on his knees.


    He looked up at me with closed eyes and wide opened hands barring his neck submitting to me. That


    dominant part was satisfied!


    "Please, Goddess! Calm down... We need you. Command us what to do. Please don''t do anything that


    would make you regretter. Don''t let the darkness dominate the Goodness in you!"


    His tears did something within me. A part of me wanted to listen to him.


    I closed my eyes and absorbed the darkness emitting off me and kept it within my control; for now. The


    restraints were broken and I need more time to bring control over the darkness which would get fed of


    all wrong things. The darkness would grow by consuming the evil things and it will keep the sr


    system clean off sins, and my darkness has no mercy or sympathy. The humans have been going in


    the wrong way which would attract my darkness toward them. I need to focus at least to keep myself


    sane for Maayan.


    "Search for Maayan! I want him to be here within an hour! Use any powers and go to any ce you


    want. But I WANT HIM HERE IN ONE DAMN HOUR!"


    The voice of darkness intertwined with mine and it was showing off how powerful it is. The threads of


    darkness entered the bodies of the five making their eyes turn ck. They nodded in unison and left!


    I have to calm down! I should calm now!


    I went to the library and connected instantly with the cosmic. The soothing ce felt like a graveyard


    with the dead silence. My spiritual body screamed his name yearning for the love that man had shown


    me for eternity. Maybe that''s why he left me thinking he had given me enough. But how didn''t he realize


    I am not a lone soul anymore. That''s why I connected my soul to his soul to show how much he means


    to me! Still, he left me. A part of me know he had been tricked despite his sharpness and smartness; or


    been ckmailed to obey their order. But he could have discussed that with me.


    My mind was going crazy. The ignited ze wants to destroy the whole sr system to find the man for


    whom my heart beating! And I know it was a n of Chandran. Maayan had been visiting him recently


    often. And I don''t trust Aadhavan either. The disease of arrogance and envy had infected him too. The


    good friend in him had died a long before.


    I opened my eyes in frustration. I can''t meditate. I feel so helpless. He is everything to me. I couldn''t


    even feel a bit of anger on him for doing this to me. My heart and soul didn''t even want to think


    anything negative about him. I just love him so much. Why did he leave me? I want him back. The


    darkness wants to be let out to destroy everything that caused me pain.


    The five I have sent had walked in with bowed head and knelt before me. Their feared scent raised my


    anger.


    "I just have given you one simple duty but you weren''t able to do that?"


    My voice boomed and echoed across the library. The darkness wants me to punish these inefficient


    people. I took a step forward, Kathir spoke urgently.


    "We found him, Goddess! But he refused toe with us and he is in Moon''s realm right now!"


    I halted in my step taking in the words he said. The darkness licked its lips to satisfy her hunger with


    the sinful minds in Moon''s realm and slowly covered my form giving me the strength to bring my soul


    mate back.


    ''Let''s show what we are really made off!''


    The darkness whispered to my weeping heart giving a ray of hope.


    ''You will pay, Chandran!


    I aming for you, Maayan! I won''t break our promise despite you have broken the connection! You


    are MINE and ONLY MINE!''


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 56 Chapter 53

    Chapter 56 Chapter 53


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    "Aadhira had gone to check Sun''s realm and these three went to earth. I went to Moon''s realm,


    Goddess. He denied permission to enter his ce. I got suspicious and sent telepathy to see if they


    have got any information. I got a negative reply and I asked them toe to Moon''s realm. They came


    there and we warned Moon to let us in. He denied. We used the powers you gave us to damage the


    shield and entered there to search for Maayan as his essence was present there. And we were


    shocked to see him there in a garden and he seems to be staying there willingly. And he told us to tell


    you that he was doing what he wants to do and not disturb his life anymore. I¡­ I can''t control my anger


    and I hit him. I''m¡­"


    Kathir''s word caught in his throat with my fingers wrapped around his neck.


    "How dare you touch him? Did you forget who he is?"


    Kathir didn''t say anything but closed his eyes when he felt my nails digging and breaking into his skin.


    The fury of my man got hurt by one of my people was blinding my rational mind. But a faint cry of


    Aadhira reached my ears at the time before I rip his throat out. I blinked my eyes gaining back my


    control. The vision of Kathir barring his neck to me and Aadhira''s pleading cries with the other three


    men cowered with a horrified look made me feel shame on my behaviour. I pulled away my hand and


    healed his skin and took the pain away.


    "I''m sorry, Goddess."


    He fell on his knees and a broken low voice reached my ears. I kept my hand over his head and


    stroked his hair.


    "I am ashamed of myself, Kathir. I let my darkness control me. I want you guys to go and do your


    regr duties. You were given this position in my realm by your hard work, dedication and devotion.


    Don''t let anything affect your duties. This is my life and my problem and it shouldn''t affect my people.


    Aadhira, I will return with Maayan and till then take care of the realm. I have the feeling, this is going to


    take a long time for me toe back here."


    The words came out on its own from my mouth and my fingers stiffened over Kathir''s head. With a


    deep breath, I teleported near Moon''s realm.


    The darkness in me smirked proudly when I saw the damaged shield which was being reconstructed by


    Chandran with his divine powers. When he was about to seal the shield, I raised my hand and a spark


    of dark thread flew towards the gap and spread all over the shield shattering it into dust. He turned to


    my direction with annoyance but a smirk made its way to his mouth which made my darkness to growl.


    The darkness doesn''t like his behaviour a bit and also the evil things in his mind was pulling my


    darkness to eat his soul to free the ce off sin. Also, my soul sensed Maayan was no longer here. He


    had been here but not now.


    "You think you can detach him from me just because you broke the connection? What we have


    between us is nothing you know about. That''s a powerful thing than any of us. It''s Love. Tell me where


    he is before I eat your soul."


    The darkness intermingled voice boomed in the space. He startedughing only to get hit with a ball of


    cosmic rock as my darkness forced nature to do that. The crimson liquid gushed out of his shoulder


    making me feel satisfied. A sh appeared and Aadhavan came out of the rectangr portal and


    looked at Moon and then at me.


    "La, I warn you to go back. Your people had already broken his realm''s shield and barged in. Now


    you are hurting him. Don''t affect the sr system because of your personal problems. Maayan had


    taken his decision on his own will. No one is manipting him. Don''t make me force you back to your


    ce. I don''t want to affect our friendship."


    Iughed at his feeble attempt to make me leave.


    "What did you call yourself? Friend uh? My friend won''t be silent when my heart is bleeding in pain. You


    have changed and you know that. Don''t interfere in this. I won''t be responsible if I do some damage to


    you."


    I raised my hand the rocks floating behind me turned its sharp edges toward the direction of my palm


    and my wave pulled them and flew towards Moon and Sun along with a coating of my darkness.


    Sun cautiously formed a shield of fire melting the rock in his way but failed to cover Moon in time.


    Chandran got hit with a few rocks and fainted. A thread of darkness entered his body and slowly


    started d taking over him. I noticed Sun turning his shield into a flow of fire and forced it towards me. A


    wing of darkness formed from my back and it pped away the force Sun had directed towards me.


    "Just tell me where he is. I don''t have time to fight with you. Maayan''s soul would be in pain as much


    as mine. I want to heal him. He needs me. Tell me NOW."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I shouted at them. Their silence enraged my darkness. I closed my eyes and started gathering the vast


    darkness around me. My body was radiating the darkness and the panic in Sun''s eyes only boosted my


    power. Sun muttered something pulling the unconscious Chandran along with him into a portal and


    vanished in a blink. A screech of frustration escaped my lips. I closed my eyes and pressed my nails


    into my palm and the drops of blood formed into a group of dark hounds. I nodded my head and they


    went to guard the Moon''s realm and a few disappeared to watch Sun''s realm.


    Both of them need to be at their natural ce to keep their selves powerful. So Moon might go to any


    of the moons present in the sr system. But Sun needs to go to only one ce and I am not letting


    him escape so soon.


    Now my only grief is where my love is. Why was he running away from me?


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    The fragmented pieces of my broken heart were calling for her love. The darkness unbounded had


    been searching for him all over the sr system. Aadhavan was in his realm but there was no trace of


    my love being there. Sun had created a powerful shield to stop any darknessing near him. I don''t


    mean any harm to anyone. All I wanted is Maayan. Sun and Moon knew about him but hiding it from


    me. That''s my problem.


    They must have masked the ce to not make any magical or my divine power to find it out. The


    darkness was spread over the earth as it feels his presence there but even the powerful darkness


    wasn''t able to find him out.


    The search extended for a few weeks turning my soul darker. I am snapping at everyone and never


    visited my realm back but roaming and searching for my Maayan all around the earth. I can''t go back


    there. It wasn''t my home anymore without him.


    The people in my realm were doing their duty and searching for Maayan in their free time. A part of me


    was still trusting that my darling woulde back but there was no improvement over the matter. It


    hadn''t happened all of sudden. They have got it prenned well about every move. But they didn''t


    expect that my real power - darkness would be unleashed by their action.


    The people in Maayan''s tribe weren''t there. There wasn''t a trace of anyone from there. It was like they


    have vanished from the surface of the earth. And I feel like everything was just a dream. But the


    bleeding heart of mine reminds me of the lovely time I spent with him.


    Kathir appeared to my side and fell on his knee bowing me. I nodded my head and looked at him


    expectantly. He had a ray of hope in his eyes which lit up the dark void in me.


    "Did you get any clue?"


    I asked him out as he was keeping quiet. He nodded his head with a distant vengeance look.


    "The ce where Moon had been hiding was discovered by our people, Goddess. He is on earth,


    towards the south. He was hiding in hunters n."


    Hunters n is a group of people who use weapons to hunt other animals with the help of pet wolves.


    They have good spiritual knowledge and had been trying to find a way to escape the purification of their


    souls. But they never got a chance for that as every soul would be purified as per the order of our


    creator.


    Chandran''s cunning mind really chosen a right ce as the n would always keep their ce well lit


    up to not let the darkness enter their ce. They believe it would keep their sins masked away from the


    darkness. But when their soul reaches my ce, all the sinsmitted by the soul would be revealed


    before the ''Truth me''.


    "Order me, Goddess! I will capture him and drag him to you."


    The determination in his voice made me nod.


    "Don''t go there alone and be very careful. He would be expecting us anytime. You are a great warrior


    but Moon is smart and also he has divine powers."


    I said to him. He vanished with a bow but a lump formed in my throat made me rethink my decision.


    Chandran is in Hunters n! Something isn''t right! I have the feel Maayan wasn''t there. Chandran


    wouldn''t keep Maayan near him. I sent telepathy to Aadhira to send the best forces to pursue Kathir. I


    sat down under a tree to meditate. These meditations will help me gain control over my darkness.


    I felt a sting in my heart a few momentster bringing me out of my meditation. I could tell what was


    wrong. I teleported to the ce where Kathir was. The sight instantly brought the darkness to the


    surface and she lets out a powerful wave of force making the hunters fall unconscious. The strong


    stench of blood and the grunting of my wounded warriors made me shake in rage. The strange scent


    reached my nose and it threatened my darkness making it radiate off me in a defensive stance. That


    was a thing I recently heard about but never seen before; bright ash liquid. The ash of a powerful


    meteorite that once had been a bright sun in some other milky way. The Hunters ground that rock and


    made potions out of it to coat the weapons-making it as a deadly one for the people under the wing of


    darkness.


    I let my darkness to heal my people but the wounds weren''t closing. I extended my hand to touch a


    warrior''s wound but the power of bright ash gave me a wave of pain through the contact. My brain was


    trying to find a way to vanish the pain of my people. A shing sound in the air made me turn sharply.


    A cry escaped my mouth as a lone tear rolled down my cheek. Kathir''s body slowly fell to the ground


    with a moan of pain when that scoundrel raised his hand to stab the long sword soaked in bright ash


    liquid along with Kathir''s blood into my heart. A hand stopped it from downwards and Kathir kicked


    Moon hard. Moon flew away and squeaked in pain. My body gave out helplessly on seeing my greatest


    warrior sacrificing his life for me.


    "Don''t touch the wound, Goddess¡­ Ah! It would hurt you."


    My eyes teared up to see his state and the heart of the man thinking about my wellbeing even at his


    death bed.


    "Kathir, I won''t let you die. Stay with me..."


    His painful look on his face turned into a smile ¨C a smile of knowing that wasn''t possible. He propped


    up his body and I helped him lean on myp. The flowing tears from my eyes weren''t doing anything


    and the darkness within me was so powerless to do anything. His eyes signalled me toe closer.


    "I am happy to die for you, Goddess. Thank you so much for everything."


    His low and pained tone ended with a gasp as his soul escaped from his body and disappeared into


    thin air.


    He is an immortal. His soul would reach our creator and she will make him as a star. His face looked so


    peaceful as if he was asleep. He had been with me for almost five millennia and I couldn''t believe he


    was no more just because of the vengeance of that stupid man. The thought made me realize the


    presence of another divine here.


    I looked up at the pale man managing to get up with a struggle as the darkness that entered him on


    that day of the fight had drained his energy and powers. I got up gently making Kathir lie down and


    forced towards him with the speed and my fingers wrapped around his neck choking him and my nails


    were digging into his skin sending the shots of darkness into his system. The nerves in his body started


    appearing ck on his pale skin as he cried in pain.


    "You dared to kill my warrior? What was your problem? Do you want to let everyone know that you are


    powerful than me when actually you aren''t? I will show what I can do now."


    I let the darkness to flow freely from my tip of fingers into his system. He coughed out the dark gases


    trying to get them out of his body.


    "You can''t kill me. If you did¡­ the reason why Maayan left you¡­ would forever die with me."


    My hand loosened on its own and my heart wept at the mention of my love.


    "Don''t think you can trick me. You have manipted him and made him leave me. There is no question


    of reason. We were in so much love."


    The words came out barely as the pain in my soul was overpowering everything in me.


    "Take your venom back¡­ I can''t¡­"


    Chandran fell on the ground gasping for air. I muttered a silent apology to Kathir and took my darkness


    back and he gulped in the air and coughed out the bnce dark gas in his system.


    "Did you forget he didn''t go through the process of purification? He still has the human part of him.


    What a normal human would expect in a rtionship is all he expects from you. But he realized he


    wouldn''t get that from you and that''s why he left."


    He spoke in a low tone leaning on a tree nearby.


    "We had love and happiness in our life. We have been so close with being our souls connected to each


    other. What else was there? What made him break the connection?"


    My pained voice brought smirk on his wicked face. The darkness was too hurt to react for his


    arrogance.


    "He wants to feel the happiness of bing a father. He wants a baby which you can never give him


    as he wasn''t a God. That''s the reason he had been seeking the intimacy of another woman recently


    who had granted him his wish. So he left you for her and his future offspring. I don''t see any wrong in


    that. Every man would want his offspring to carry the heritage of his blood."


    ****


    She fell on her knees believing the lies of the bright Moon while the man he loved looked at her


    painting in tears yearning to be with her and his offspring growing in his Cupcake''s stomach. But the


    lies and evilness had separated them as they love each other more than their self.


    ****


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 57 Chapter 54

    Chapter 57 Chapter 54


    Kavi''s POV [La''s POV]


    "How can I trust you?"


    A part of me was still trying to convince me that Chandran was lying. But I couldn''t conceive in these


    years and suspicion had sprouted into my heart already.


    Chandran extended his hand to me which means he was willing to share his memory with me. I


    extended my hand shakily towards his hand. My palm touched his. My vision spun as I was connected


    to his brain. Visions of him ming me and the fights we had were shed before me. He blocked me


    from seeing all of his memories with a little struggle as his energy were low. His mind started showing


    me the memories of Maayan and a young womanughing and speaking, Maayan hugging her at


    different situations, The view of his head from the back which was tilted to the side while he was


    hugging her close ¨C He was kissing her¡­ I pulled my hand away as I had seen enough to cry for


    eternity.


    I couldn''t see Maayan''s eyes or full face on any of Chandran''s memory but his back had a tattoo of my


    symbol which no one had in this sr system. That tattoo would appear in purple colour to me while


    others could see it in crimson colour. And no one knows about this. His tattoo appeared in purple colour


    in Chandran''s memories. So Chandran wasn''t lying. My man had left me.


    The silent tears were falling on the ground making dark purple roses sprout out grazing my skin. My


    heart waspletely gone numb on knowing I failed him - the man who had showered me with love


    and made me felt so alive. The days we spent together would nevere back. The realm of darkness


    would never echo his boomingughter. I could never listen to his sweet enticing voice that always


    says loving words to me. His rubies ¨C the pair of his mesmerizing eyes would never see me or show


    affection and admiration. I won''t feel the warmth of his skin or his presence near me. I lost him. The


    ''Forever and ever'' had quickly turned into ''Never again''.


    What I felt as the purpose of my life had now left me! Then why my soul should have to live and go


    through the pain of his absence. He was a powerful man. He deserves happiness. I know I am different


    but I never gave thought to thepatibility of our bodies. He was immortal but not a God. Even he


    spoke about the children when he first opened up his heart to me before knowing who I am. I thought


    we would eventually be blessed with children but never thought that was impossible and I never


    thought he would go to another woman to get his wish fulfilled. Maybe that''s why he didn''t touch me for


    thest few days. And I feel so shameful to throw myself on him thest day. He left me because he


    couldn''t tolerate my intimacy as he wants to be true to his rightful woman who is bearing his child.


    "Aadhavan and I know that you might do something because he had left. Even if you try to cope up his


    loss, your darkness might affect the sr system. That''s why we prepared ourselves to fight against


    you."


    Chandran muttered in a fake sad tone. But I can''t deny the truth in his statement. Without Maayan, I


    almost lost my mind. I am not myself. I could never do my duties with the same dedication because of


    the void in my heart and the darkness trying to engulf me into its hold.


    My heart had decided what to do next. I stood up and teleported my people to my realm. I sent


    telepathy to Aadhira to take care of the people. They would heal eventually in their home. I summoned


    the dark hounds I kept as a guard for Moons and sent them to guard my realm in an invisible form. An


    unbreakable shield of darkness was formed above my realm which would only let the souls from earth


    to enter inside to go through the purification and send them back to the respective ces.


    I looked around the unconscious hunters and took back my effect but they didn''t wake up. I tried again


    but there is no movement in them.


    "Why aren''t they waking up? Do you have anything to do with this?"


    Chandran looked troubled and his eyes widened at some realization.


    "I asked them to drink some bright ash liquid to keep them safer from you."


    I sucked in a deep breath on seeing the hundreds of hunters lying on the ground; the darkness and


    bright ash liquid together hadbined in their body making their death painfully slow. Humans are not


    some research materials. Chandran had turned them into a weapon against me which had gone terribly


    wrong now. They are unconscious and dying.


    "When are you going to learn to think about the consequences of your actions? What are you going to


    do with their souls? This wasn''t their rightful time to reach my realm. They can''t go there and they


    should not wander on the surface of the earth either."


    I asked him calmly. I can''t think of any solution. My mind was so numb.


    "I will take care of this."


    He whispered and whistled in the air. A huge pack of wolves came running which halted in its steps on


    seeing their friends dying. Their howls filled the silent evening with agony.


    "I expected something like this would happen. That''s why I thought about the solution."


    Chandran stood up weakly and raised his hands plucking the souls from the human''s body and forced


    it into the wolves.


    The wolves started writhing in pain as their body struggled to amodate another soul. He used his


    divine powers to heal them and sealed them together. The wolves looked rather happy with the soul of


    their friends inside their body but their size had tripled and the divine healing had granted them


    advanced traits.


    "When my people was a reason for the creation of vampires, it was a big mistake. But the God of


    bnce had now created powerful creatures which would have no impact in the world, uh?"


    I let out a dryugh. He turned his head away as he got no answer. They all submitted to Moon and


    howled their gratitude.


    "You wolves can shift your form whenever you want. So the human souls could have their time in


    human form."


    He blessed them making me raise an eyebrow at him.


    A wolf walked towards me and nudged my hand toe above his head. He wants my blessing. My


    heart warmed a little.


    "Your off-springs will bear the same quality as you. Love is a very important feeling in the life of all living


    being in the world. Your next generation will get their soul bonded with the mostpatible person for


    their life. The soul mates and the bond will guide you and stop you from the path of destruction. Nature


    will grant you the mate which would be recognized on attaining maturity. Treat everyone right because


    you might not want to see your mate broken because of your past behaviour. The mate would be a


    beautiful rtionship ¨C your other half who had been attached to you physically and emotionally - for


    you to cherish and live happily for your lifetime."


    My broken heart didn''t want to see any broken soul in future among these beautiful creatures. They


    bowed their head epting my blessing happily.


    "What if they didn''t like the one got bonded with them? They should have the liberty to choose whom


    they want to be with!"


    Chandran interjected.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Nature knows everything. But still, if they didn''t want the soulmate, they can break the bond and


    endure the pain of severing of the bond."


    The words came out of my mouthced in the deep pain of my own.


    "Bring Sun to Qywesir and a dagger soaked in bright ash liquid."


    I said to Chandran. He looked genuinely shocked and nodded his head no.


    "Just because he left doesn''t mean everything is over, La. We are here for you. If I had been in


    Maayan''s ce, I would have never left you vulnerable like this even if we couldn''t get a baby."


    The mere thought disgusted me and the darkness red at him in a warning.


    "I know what I am doing, Chandran. Don''t question me. This is my life and I make my decision."


    He pursed his lips in a thin line and shrugged.


    "One more thing¡­ Bring ''him'' there."


    I teleported to Qywesir without waiting for him to reply.


    This is farthest one from the Sun and earth. It revolves in and out of the sr system. If anything


    happens, let it be far away from the earth.


    Our creator had left us without any notice and I don''t know what to do. Maybe she didn''t like my


    rtionship with Maayan and that''s why she didn''t visit us anymore. I prayed from my heart to her and


    sent a hearty apology to her. She created me and I have no rights to end my life without her


    permission. But the ache within me was too much to bear and I don''t want the darkness to consume


    me either the living being on the earth.


    I used all my power to bind the darkness within me as it should be bound and protected like it used to


    be when I transfer my powers to him. The pain that had been covered by the darkness within my soul


    hade back and I dropped to my knees. But I felt the darkness had been again within my control


    and was bound securely. My man knew everything in and out of my realm and He is everything to me. I


    don''t want to interfere with his life anymore. The love I had for him will guide him.


    He may not be a God. But he is the only person I could trust to surrender my powers. The people in my


    realm would respect my decision. I am sure they would miss me and what I am doing is the biggest act


    of irresponsibility. But I think this was what destiny had for me. I will die contented with the memories of


    my love.


    The dark had lit up with a spark of teleportation portal making me smile knowing I don''t have to


    bear this pain anymore. I stood up with a little struggle. A Goddess should die like a Goddess. I


    masked my face with a smile and my heart raced in anticipation to see his face for onest time. Only


    Sun and Moon came out of the portal making me frown.


    "La, You don''t have to do this. Let''s talk and resolve this. You can''t die at your will. You have a duty


    and you are responsible for everything happening within this sr system. Your demise might affect the


    whole sr system."


    I raised my hand stopping Aadhavan from speaking anymore.


    "My duties will be taken care of. I wasn''t going to die with my powers. So it won''t explode or affect


    anything. And there is nothing to talk or rethink. And that''s why I chose the ce. It was far away from


    the centre of the sr system. If anything happens it wouldn''t reach earth."


    I spoke with the authoritative and determined voice which shut him off effectively.


    "Where is ''he''?"


    I turned towards Chandran and asked him.


    "Why he had toe here? Do you really want to make him feel guilty for all his life? How would he


    live his rest of life happily if he sees you dying in front of his eyes?"


    I processed his words and he was right for the first time. My stupid heart blinded this from me as it


    wants to see him. I nodded my head and closed my eyes connecting with cosmic energy and used my


    every bit of energy to transfer all my knowledge and power to Maayan. I may not feel or sense him but


    the cosmic energy would find him and give him thest gift I had sent him.


    The darkness bound within me was redundant to leave me but my other divine powers had left me. I


    opened my eyes and saw Moon and Sun looking at me angrily. What was their problem?


    "You can''t do this La! How could you transfer your powers to a mere human when Two Gods of this


    sr system are still alive? I deserve those powers; not him!"


    I smirked at Chandran words. Aadhavan ced his palm over Chandran''s shoulder cutting his speech


    off and they signalled something with eyes. I asked him to get the dagger. He summoned the weapon


    with a look of vengeance.


    A shiny teleportation portal appeared next to Chandran making me frown. My man came out of the


    portal with a look of panic and searched the ce which ended when his eyes locked with mine. I have


    got the satisfaction which made my soul breathe in peace. I smiled at him and the dagger came to me


    in air.


    A frown appeared on Maayan''s face and something crossed his features. I don''t want him to see me


    dying. I wanted to tell him to go back. But words failed and the guilt of not giving what my man wanted


    made me turn sideways. I grabbed the dagger and it burnt my skin. It was made of the rock from


    Aadhavan''s realm which was coated with Moon''s dust and concentrated bright ash liquid. I smiled at


    Aadhavan and Chandran; they spoke as if they didn''t want me to die but they came prepared. I pushed


    the venomous sharp object into my body. I won''t heal without my power and the sense left in me guided


    the darkness towards the man I love. My eyes closed as the venom slowed consumed my body while


    my brain beautifully disyed my best memories with Maayan. I felt my soul dying when an image of


    Maayan''s beautiful smile stilled in my vision.


    ***


    ^End of La''s view^


    As the darkness entered Maayan''s body and blended with him, it could see what had happened during


    the past month. Maayan was so scared when he learnt La had fainted. A Goddess can''t get sick. He


    visited Moon and Sun often to know the reason and asked them to help him.


    One day, Chandran told him that La was pregnant with his child but it shouldn''t be revealed to


    anyone because the baby had so much evilness in it. Chandran convinced him to cast a revealing spell


    on La when she was asleep to see the truth. He did the same and saw the dark ball in her stomach.


    He misunderstood that the dark ball was their baby when it was originally the darkness bound within


    her.


    Maayan sought the aid of Chandran. Chandran told that he knew only one way to save La''s life from


    the baby. The baby was born from the blood of the Goddess of darkness and a powerful wizard. So it


    needs a life as a sacrifice for its birth which would be La. But Maayan can save La''s life but he


    has to sacrifice his life for the same. He convinced Maayan that everything happens for a reason.


    Because Maayan hadn''t gone through the purification before bing immortal. So his soul wouldn''t


    go out of the sr system but it will go to the purification pit. Then he cane alive with La''s help.


    As their souls were connected, Maayan needed to first perform the severing of their connected souls to


    keep La and the baby alive. Also, Maayan had to pretend to be with another woman which would


    make their rtionship weak and the pain will be less when the connection was broken. Chandran


    made Maayan promise that he shouldn''t tell anyone about this as Maayan''s immortal soul getting


    another chance to live in the sr system is not a natural and right thing to which Sun would oppose.


    Maayan believed every lie and started distancing himself from La. He would go to meet Chandran''s


    realm daily to meet with a woman and he will pretend closely with her in front of Moon. Because


    Maayan had to die after the souls detached and La had to believe Chandran that Maayan had


    cheated on her to not make her follow him and stop the ritual. Chandran took the help of Maayan''s


    sister who is also a witch and corrupted her mind to detach Maayan''s soul from La.


    And to keep the connection weak, Maayan shouldn''t sleep with La. But the night when she told that


    Chandran would do anything to see her fall and also she expressed her trust for him after making love


    with him. It broke all his determination and beliefs and he went to Chandran''s realm to ask him to stop


    everything as he was going to reveal everything to La and he was going to do whatever she tells


    him. Chandran got angry and used his divine power to make him go unconscious.


    When he got up, he felt empty within his heart with great pain in his heart and he realised he had been


    fallen for Chandran''s game and his cupcake was in pain. His aambal wand couldn''t perform any magic


    as there was a strong anti-magic spell had been cast there. The rocky ce had a shining liquid and


    crimson liquid rubbed all over the room. He was horrified to know the anti-magic was cast with his


    sister''s blood; Chandran had twisted her mind tomit suicide to turn her blood into a powerful anti-


    magic serum. And the shiny liquid is Bright ash liquid as there was a thread of darkness within him as


    he was the beloved of Goddess of darkness.


    He used various techniques and his physical power to escape the room but failed miserably. He prayed


    to the creator of divines to save La. His wait turned into weeks and he became so weak without food


    and water and low oxygen despite being immortal. The effects of the spells were weakening with days


    and he just needs a few more days before he breaks out of the ce.


    But all of sudden he felt great energy entering his body. His soul could sense something was terribly


    wrong. And his soul gained a string of connection with his cupcake as he did sleep with her, not


    obeying Moon''s words. All he could feel was agony and he used the string to teleport to the ce


    where his cupcake was. The look on her face made him so weak as he knew he was the reason for all


    her sadness. When a dagger floats towards her, he didn''t realize what was happening. But he was too


    and his soul wept for the permanent loss of its half because of his blind trust over Chandran.


    To see his love, dying and disappearing into the air made himpletely broken. His heart beats to


    bring her back but his mind knew better. His anger burst into a scream and he draws his wand to


    destroy the Moon God as the darkness gave him the power from the universe. As if expecting this


    would happen, Aadhavan ces a curse on Maayan ¨C


    "The Goddess of darkness''s weak heart failed to trust you. Hence I curse you that her powers would


    divine. And you should be trapped inside the rock here until the blood of your beloved and the voice of


    her trust calls you. No magic of yours would help youe out! And I won''t let the death of a weak-


    hearted woman to bring me on us. So her presence would be erased from the memory of every


    living being on earth."


    The rock behind Maayan shed a light and a vacuum was created inside with eighteen steps leading


    to a rock door behind which Maayan was trapped forever as La can''t call for him anymore. The


    confused looked look on Chandran''s face for the curse pronounced by Aadhavan was patted away with


    a smile from Sun and look that tells ''She won''te back''.


    The angry wind blew on the surface of the Qywesir was unnoticed by anyone while a voice whispered


    hopeful words of La''s return into Maayan''s ears stopping him from joining La in death. He got the


    duty of protecting her darkness within him until she returns.


    The darkness narrated the missing part to Kavithanjali and merged with her body. She gasped out


    which all had happened in a few seconds.


    And now she knows Maayan was consuming bright ashes into his body to separate the darkness from


    him. A weep of yearning escaped her mouth. She shook him to tell she know everything and that she


    loves him still as much as she did in past and there was no anger on him. He got one more dose for


    tomorrow which she was redundant to let him consume but he was already unconscious with his hand


    tightly hugging her to his body.


    The authority of darkness brought the ce light as her voice boomed the name of Aadhira to find a


    way to stop the man in front of her slipping away from her hands¡­ again!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 58 Chapter 55

    Chapter 58 Chapter 55


    Kavi''s POV


    "How did the people heal when they were wounded by bright ash liquidst time?"


    Aadhira stared at me with wide eyes. I blinked and realized she was shocked to talk about past all of


    sudden.


    "Aadhira, I got La''s memory. Now tell me what happenedst time when I teleported them here?"


    My voice raised and she flinched and bowed her head down.


    "We couldn''t save them, Goddess. The people struggled to heal the wound but the venom had spread


    eventually and one by one, they died. Their body and soul had disappeared into dust."


    My heart skipped a beat to know my people had died. I was so irresponsible. So, Aadhira didn''t know


    the solution for this.


    Why this has to happen to me?


    I could understand I was La, the Goddess of darkness in my previous birth. But I killed myself not


    wanting to live anymore. There is still a missing part in my story that why I was reborn. My creator can


    only answer that. But I don''t have time to that. I have to save Maayan. My Maayan!


    I could feel all his pain and his never died hope to see me again. The past had enlightened his love for


    me; also his innocence. We both were fallen for the trap set in the name ''Love''. Maybe that love is what


    forced me to born again and brought us together. But why destiny was taking him away from me before


    even I could embrace anything. Maayan knew that this was bright ashes still he consumed them to


    bring my power and memories back.


    Wait! A Yaazhi had given him the bright ashes. Yaazhi-s weren''t existent in the earth. I could name only


    one person who was so fond of creatures and has a huge sanctuary for them.


    "Goddess, Sun God had been waiting outside our realm and he was demanding to meet you!"


    A Guard informed me interrupting my thoughts.


    Speak of the devil! The darkness red outside my skin symbolizing my blood was boiling inside.


    "Let him wait there!"


    Imanded him.


    I want to rip apart everyone deceived me in the past. My wolf might be silent but I have the same


    aggression in me. But the faint heartbeat of the man in my hand was my first preference. I closed my


    eyes and let my mind think of a solution.


    Jasmine! (A witch)


    She was good at making healing potions. She has her house at the border of Blood warriors and


    Vijayan had set up a herbal tonics shop for her there. She was a good witch and she is the only person


    I could trust. I freed myself from Maayan''s hold promising him toe back soon. I teleported to her


    house and found her ying with her son. She sensed some presence and turned sharply with the


    wand in her hand.


    "Calm down, Jas. I need your help now. I want you toe with me."


    She looked confused to see me but she understood the emergency from my voice and nodded her


    head.


    "Have you ever teleported?"


    I questioned her urgently as I don''t have time to wait until her awake.


    "Yes. A few times¡­"


    I didn''t wait toplete the sentence and teleported instantly to my room along with her son.


    "Don''t ask me anything now, Jas. He had consumed two vials of bright ashes. His heartbeat was


    getting low. Do something. I can''t afford to lose him."


    Her eyes widened at my panicked voice.


    "Bright ash is the most powerful venom used to kill vampires!


    ¡­


    It was very so rare venom. There was no antidote found to that. But I was taught to slow down its


    effects. I need some quartz, clear coal and some medicinal herbs. Close the curtain of this room and


    keep the room as dark as possible. Darkness always reduced the effects of the venom."


    I used my powers to bring the thing she asked outside the room. She looked at them in wonder and I


    let my darkness guard his room. I could see everything very clear in darkness and I know it wasn''t my


    wolf power.


    "Ask anything you want and do anything to keep him alive. He is the most important person in my


    life¡­"


    Jasmine held my hand reassuringly and I could tell she understood who I am on seeing all these.


    "You might be the one whom everyone fears of the evilness in your possession. But for me, you are a


    great person who saved my son''s life. I will do everything I could. Trust me."


    She spoke calmly and went to the counter where the things she asked were.


    I walked closer to Maayan and held his hand in mine and whispered him not to leave me. I hugged him


    andid next to him. Jasmine made a potion and made me feed him that. I could feel his heartbeat was


    gaining strength but it wasn''tpletely normal and he was still unconscious.


    I felt a presence behind me and Aadhira looked at me with conflicted emotion on her face.


    "What?"


    I barked and felt frustrated at my behaviour. I should be very grateful to her for taking care of my realm


    all these years. But here I am shouting at her. Still, she bowed her head and spoke to me.


    "Sun God is still waiting for you, Goddess."


    I frowned as Ipletely forgot about making him wait.


    Why was he so persistent in meeting me? After all, he was the one who cursed my man thinking I


    wouldn''te back and also he had sent a Yaazhi to poison him. I got up from the bed with a fury.


    "Bring him to the Meeting chamber, Aadhira. Let''s see what he wants with this weak-hearted woman


    now."


    She nodded with a frown not understanding the meaning.


    I turned towards Maayan. He was looking like he was in deep sleep but the pale face with the bags


    under his eyes remind me of his state of sickness. I want to be with him. But I should see if I could get


    the information of antidote from Aadhavan.


    I teleported to Meeting Chamber and waited for him toe there. He dares to visit me after all the


    cruel thing he had done to us. I closed my eyes to calm myself. The scent of me reached my nostrils


    and I opened my eyes to see the man who was in memory. He looked the same, unlike Chandran who


    had silver hairs now. But Aadhavan eyes had a void. He was speaking to Aadhira with a smile who was


    replying to him curtly. His face snapped towards my direction and his eyes lit up and tears pooled there.


    My heart was instantly conflicted whether he was really Aadhavan, the Sun God who had been like a


    stone back then.


    "La!"


    He uttered my name with quivering lips. He was like a lost baby seeing his mother after a long time


    which was doing something to my heart.


    "Kavithanjali."


    I corrected him.


    He smiled and blinked his eyes letting the tears fall and a small me lit up there but it went off within a


    second. He approached me but I could sense the difference in his majestic walking stance. He looks


    like he was tired ¨C of what? I don''t know yet!


    "It''s great to see you back. The name may change, but you can''t deny the fact you are the Goddess of


    darkness."


    He spoke with a big smile in the voice in which I recognized as the friendly tone that once I used to.


    "I don''t feel the same. You have no idea how much I am struggling to keep myself controlled from


    ripping you into pieces. And I haven''t denied the fact of my identity."


    I replied to him freely expressing my hatred for him. He sucked in a deep breath but chuckled gracefully


    when I said that ''ripping'' part.


    "Why did you send the Yaazhi? Haven''t you done enough damage already? Maayan had been painfully


    stuck inside a block of rock because of your curse. He didn''t deserve such punishment¡­ You haven''t


    stopped me before dying even after knowing Chandran''s cruelty. I have been with you from the day one


    you have formed here. I have been yful and pranked you for a few times. I thought we share a


    wonderful friendship between us. But¡­ you let Chandran break me."


    The darkness within me was fuming with rage at the recollection of the past events.


    "I can''t do anything for the things I have done in the past. But I deeply regret everything I had done


    and¡­ I am so sorry, La. I was so blinded with the ego and the lies. I had believed you were


    conceived with a baby which holds cruelty within it. Still, I shouldn''t have let you kill yourself. And I had


    the intuition you woulde back. That''s why I cursed him instead of fighting him. He was so powerful


    with the dark powers and his anger would have destroyed this sr system within a blink. And I


    thought he deserves a second chance to be with you.


    Your absence and time taught me enough¡­ The woman I fall in love with repelled me and started a life


    with another male - lived and died happily. She had born thrice again and she never epted me even


    after knowing my power. It was like nature and destiny had cursed me like that. The pain of love


    punished me for all the sins I havemitted to you, La. I want you to forgive me."


    I can''t even decide whether to believe him or not. But my intuition was telling his words were true.


    "I don''t know whether to trust you or not, Aadhavan. I need time to think¡­ I have just got my memories


    back. But the man I love was in his death bed already. Where is the second chance here? You are the


    reason why he was in that state now. Why? Do you know what to do to reverse the effects of bright


    ashes? Help me get him back."


    I asked him desperately. All I wanted is to see my Maayane back to me. I have made him wait for


    almost seven millennia.


    "La, you should gain your power back because a part of ''you'' was bound to Chandran ¨C Your wolf.


    He trickily made the race of werewolves to give the entire control over them to protect them in return.


    Now he would hurt your wolf to weaken you. I shouldn''t allow history to repeat. I don''t find any other


    way to transfer the powers back to you. That''s why I sent my Yaazhi and Maayan knew what it was


    when he touched it. He understood the importance of the problem and willed to sacrifice his life. I


    always envy the love you two share. And he was proving every time his love by showing his care for


    you.


    I felt the powers were getting transmitted to you and I am well aware that you wouldn''t allow him to


    consume the bnce bright ashes. But there is nothing in our hand now. The bright ash is a thing came


    here from outside the sr system. We can''t find the antidote to it here. Let him consume that and get


    your divine powers back. This sr system needs you. The people in this realm need you. That''s why


    nature had given birth to you again."


    My head was aching to process everything. Was that the real reason for my re-birth?


    "Our creator ¨C she would know a solution to save Maayan. We should contact her."


    I muttered to myself by stopped from running away when Aadhavan smiled sadly.


    "She never came back. I don''t know why."


    He said sadly. I sucked in a deep breath.


    "What do we do now?"


    I breathed out helplessly.


    "I wish I could help you with this. But I really don''t know."


    Aadhavan muttered lowly.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Please think twice before doing anything. And remember you have your old friend who is waiting for


    your forgiveness and would do anything for you."


    He told me sincerely and left the ce with a sigh after seeing me not acknowledging his words.


    I let his words sink into me when walking back to my room. There should be some solution to reverse


    the effects of bright ash. Every question has its answers. I should find my answer soon. The answer


    holds the life of my beloved.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    A week of research in the library and visits to various historical ces and high tech space research


    him alive. I am desperate to meet those beautiful eyes of his but my yearning was just extending day


    by day. It hurts to see him like this.


    All of a sudden, I felt my wolf making her presence in me. She was in some panic. I tried to


    Aadhira that I am visiting Earth and teleported to the front of my pack house.


    I looked around and the scene made my wolf scratch at my inside to gain control. The heavy stench of


    rotten meat and the blood mixed with wolfbane filled my nose. My people were struggling to fight with


    the wolfbane in their system. The ce was literally drenched in wolfbane and there should be


    minimum 200 rogues here. Vijayan and Ashwin were trying to fight a group of rogues with their body


    bleeding and Nakul was trying to send the people inside the pack house. Janani and Subha were also


    fighting to save the children who were in the clutches of the rogues. I recognized the familiar tattoo on


    everyone. I should have investigated more and wiped the Dark viperspletely.


    I let out a loud growl drawing the attention of everyone there. My pack members breathed in a sigh of


    relief but a few had a look of fear on their face. The rogues started fighting more ferociously upon my


    arrival sensing the alpha vibes. I used my new powers to push all the rogues a few feet away from my


    pack and created a shield of darkness over the pack house. I pressed my palm over the shield and


    sent the healing energy inside the shield. A group of rogues ran toward the shield but stopped when


    the first person turned into ash. I walked out of the shield and let out a warning growl.


    "Go away before I behead every single person here. You have already made a great mistake by


    touching my people. Run before I start my chase."


    I warned them in a loud voice. They were silently looking at the face of each other then all of them


    startedughing loudly.


    "We were offered to be a direct servant of Moon if we kill the pack and bring the head of the Alpha


    of this pack. How could we deny such an offer? You are the Alpha, right? Don''t worry. We will make


    your death quick."


    A rogue announced proudly.


    A collective gasp reached my ears when the innocent werewolves behind me learnt the true colour of


    the person they have been worshipping all their life. I smiled brightly at the rogue challenged me.


    These wolves didn''t know about my identity yet. My divine powers weren''tpletely with me; else I


    could make them submit. I wasn''t in the mood to kill but I will do anything to save my people.


    A bucket of wolfbane was poured on me all of sudden. My wolf panicked but the little power I got and


    the darkness within me formed a shied reflecting the venom on the person threw it. He gasped and fell


    to the ground coughing. They looked at each other again and marched towards me in unison with a


    loud howl of determination. The swords and silver bullets havee in my direction which I dodged


    with my wolf speed. It feels like an eternity since I fought. But I am so eager and ready to fight. I saw


    Nakul and Ashwining my way to help me. But a warning re from my zing purple eyes made


    them halt in their ce.


    The rogues formed circles around me and started fighting me with the well-practised simultaneous


    moves. My tired wolf couldn''t help me but the darkness within me can help. A force of darkness


    covered my forearm turning into a dark forearm de. I dipped to my knees blocking the attack aimed


    for my head with my left hand and my right hand shed the stomach of the first circle of people with a


    rotation on my foot. They pulled back with a groan.


    A sudden realization hit me. I am not just an Alpha wolf but a Goddess too. I should treat everyone


    equally. These wolves were just misled souls by Chandran. La''s memories and the darkness had


    merged with me. But I haven''tpletely epted myself as La. It might take time for that. I


    I used my powers to teleport them to the Dungeon and ordered the healed warriors to chain them


    down. I walked inside the shield. This shield would be required for my pack until I bring Chandran


    down. He had already started the War.


    My people looked at me with pride and gratitude. My wolf was contented that her pack wasn''t affected.


    Everyone was almost healed and a few warriors having bone miscement were healing eventually.


    "Ashwin!"


    I called for him loudly.


    "Yes, Alpha."


    He rushed to me and bowed his head. I smiled at him. I know I am doing the right thing.


    "I, Kavithanjali, Alpha of Blood warriors pack dere you, Ashwin as the new Alpha of the pack and


    Nakul will step up as Beta. The head warrior Bharathi will take the position of Third inmand."


    I announced and felt a thread of dominance leaving my body and entering Ashwin. He shifted into his


    wolf instantly and his wolf howled in pain when his body shifted to an Alpha wolf. The same happened


    to the others and they howled their gratitude once they hadpleted the transformation. All the


    wolves shifted and they showed their submission to their new Alpha.


    "I can''t fuse my blood with you, Ashwin. It might affect you. But you have be an Alpha now. And I


    trust youpletely. Take care of the pack. I am leaving the shield active."


    He gave me a determined look making me feel satisfied with my choice. I turned my attention to the


    people.


    "I lived here for just a few months. But this pack is my home and I love you guys. I will not let any harm


    to the pack. I want you people to stay inside the shield until I clear off the danger waiting outside for


    you. The shield won''t affect you but no one should go out. All the things you want will be given to you


    by my people. Understand?"


    They howled their agreement and I sighed with relief. But a tug at my heart and the sudden emergence


    of my wolf made my body go still.


    My mate... Akhn ising here!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 59 Chapter 56

    Chapter 59 Chapter 56


    Kavi''s POV


    ''Our mate wasing here.''


    My wolf yipped happily.


    Akhn!


    My senses focused on the paw thuds a few miles ago and his racing heartbeat only made me anxious.


    I just had learnt everything about my past. I am not ready to face him; yet. I should have visited him


    earlier but I was too busy to find a solution to save Maayan''s life. When the sound of his paw thuds


    increased, my heart started racing and I did the only thing that my panicked mind was suggesting to


    me.


    I teleported back to the realm of darkness ignoring the pleading cries of my wolf. I understand she


    wants to meet him. I can''t face him now. I don''t even know what I would feel if I see his face now.


    Maayan was upying my mind totally but Akhn¡­


    I am just... avoiding his topic from myself. Even after knowing my past, I could feel the same love for


    Akhn in my heart. The confusion and the feel of betraying one for another had been eating my heart.


    I want to understand this whole soul connection thing. Maayan had a string of connection with my soul


    and my death didn''t affect him because of the connection was severed recently and my mistrust made


    the minimal damage to him. But his love for me kept our connection alive and when I said I trust him to


    release him from Qywesir, the connection got rejuvenated. But our souls weren''t fully bonded like it had


    been once.


    Akhn was the man chosen by nature as the mostpatible partner to me. But Chandran used his


    divine powers to break our bonding even after he had marked me. My wolf and I are in love with him. I


    won''t question the sincerity of my love for him. Because I know it was pure. The rtionship that was


    destined to meet me at the age of four which gave me the hope to live whenever hard times strike me.


    He made my life so beautiful and gave me the hope for love. I misunderstood him and stayed away


    from him but he held onto his love and won me.


    There is no question of choice. I can''t choose between them. I love them both!


    But¡­ Was it too greedy to ask for both these ripened hunks of handsomeness?


    A perverted vision shed before me making me smile. I shook my head and sighed realizing


    Chandran would be cooking up a n while I was leisurely thinking of the confusion in my heart. I


    should think and react in Akhn''s matter before something irrevocable happens. My heart won''t bear


    his loss. He was near Chandran now. Maybe I should bring him back here. Would he really want me?


    Obviously, Yes! Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee to Blood warriors. Why I behaved like a coward and


    ran back here? He would have understood why I haven''te to see him.


    A hand on my shoulder put a break to my thoughts. I looked up at Aadhira in the dark room where my


    beloved wasying peacefully left me in agony. I gave her a small smile and stood up walking along


    with her.


    We walked in silence until we came near the ce where we usually meet in the evening to discuss the


    affairs of the realm and souls. I opened the door and saw the ce looking so dark and dusty. I


    imagined the ce being clean and snapped my finger turning it clean like before. I turned around and


    noticed Aadhira''s eyes were glossy ¨C she was thinking about her brother. That''s why she left the ce


    unattended as it was too painful to recall the demise of the loved one.


    I walked in and saw the three seats. A pang of ache made my heart clench to recall the brave soul


    sacrificed his life to save me but I let his sacrifice go waste by killing myself. I wasn''t thinking about


    anything at that moment but my focus had been only the unbearable pain in my heart created by the


    false proim about my love.


    "I know this ce gives you pain. And I made his sacrifice go waste without thinking properly. He won''t


    want you to be sad. Kathir loved you very much and he would want his sister to be happy. I could feel


    his loss made a change in you. You shouldn''t me his death on yourself, Aadhira. You have been


    carrying the guilt for the past seven millennia. Your cold exterior was trying to cover the kind heart of


    yours. I am so grateful to you for taking responsibility for the realm for my words. And there is one more


    thing you should know."


    She let go of her tears free, dissolving the guilt and releasing the pain with my words. I held her hand


    and used my mind link power with darkness to enlighten her about Maayan. She hates him thinking he


    had left me for another woman like Chandran narrated it to me in front of my wounded warriors. She


    should know the truth about why I had died and how Maayan was also trapped in a sick game.


    She gasped with wide eyes and fell on knees crying her heart out. I hugged her and patted her head.


    "You are a brave woman, Aadhira. You did what your heart told you for the best and you have been


    giving your best all these days and maintaining your top position and leading our people on the right


    path. With the increased sins and poption, I could tell how hard it would be to do the purification and


    you have done everything without the divine powers. Everything will be going to be alright. I will


    decorate our purification pit with Chandran''s head. That bastard will pay for every drop of blood shed


    by my people. I promise you, Aadhira."


    A tear of anger and determination rolled my cheek and evaporated midway with the way my skin


    burning for the revenge. She consoled after a few minutes and I teleported Aadhira to her room to let


    her rest for some time.


    I looked at the empty seat of Kathir; my fingers were itching to get drenched in that dustball''s blood. It


    will happen soon.


    I spoke with Jasmine and went to the library to think about any useful solution for the antidote to bright


    ashes. I got an unsettled feeling in my heart. I massaged over my heart to get rid of the feel but


    suddenly my stomach ached a little while the nape of neck gave me a burning sensation. Could it be


    true?


    Is there any chance for our mate bond to be still attached like Maayan had a string to my soul?


    What are you up to, Teddy?


    This pain and burning sensation is a reflection of a mate being with another partner. I took in a deep


    breath and teleported to Akhn''s home. I am right outside his door and the voice of the female whom


    my wolf always desire to kill reached my ears.


    "¡­ calm down, Sugarcup. That whore doesn''t deserve you. You are clearly telling her scent had


    changed. Because she was so busy sleeping with her lover from the past! She didn''t even have time to


    visit you once and ran away when she sensed youing. Here, have this¡­ Don''t worry¡­ I will take


    care of you. I will make you forget all your pain¡­"


    Her scratchy voice reached my ears and it got repulsively seductive at the end. My wolf pushed past


    my barriers and broke the door. I scrunched my nose at the smell of strong alcohol. I fisted my palm


    when I saw that bitch sitting next to Akhn in a flimsy nightgown exposing the outline of her body


    clearly. She withdrew her hand from his bare chest and looked at me annoyed with her golden eyes.


    Akhn snapped his head towards me at the noise of the door got broken but his eyes narrowed and


    turned away from me. Her hormones were making the ce suffocated which made my wolf go crazy


    as this female was lusting after what''s ours. I used my power to break the windows letting fresh air in. I


    turned toward that bitch.


    "Pooja! I warn you to run away before my wolf plucks your heart out."


    I controlled my wolf and gave her a chance for the sake of divinity I have. But that bitch smirked and


    took a bottle from the table next to her.


    "Moon God warned you woulde. You are a traitor for going with that dark creature. I am going to


    erase the taint off our werewolf race by killing you."


    She said with the same dirty smirk. So this was one of his ns to lure me out of my realm. She threw


    the content of the bottle towards my direction. I smelled it before it touched me.


    Bright ash liquid!


    I moved sideways and blocked that venom with my palm to make any contact with my face reflexively.


    It stung simrly as I could remember from my memory but to my surprise, my wolf healed me as she


    was so furious and wants the blood of this woman for pawing at her man. A smirk adorned my face and


    I looked at her with a sweet smile inching towards her.


    "So sad! He lied to you because the man whom I am with wasn''t the dark creature. I am!"


    I let the darkness seep through my skin pores and red it high. I got a satisfying response as her


    golden eyes turned back to normal while she shook with fear on seeing my true form. I took a few more


    steps but halted in my ce when Akhn came in between with a furious look and stood in fighting


    stance.


    "Stop there. What''s your problem? Leave me alone and go back to him!"


    He shouted in a slurry voice and the scent of his voice was mixed with something along with alcohol.


    What was that bitch giving him? My wolf whimpered at his harsh words. I cringed and looked at his face


    which has no emotions but anger. He not only let another she-wolf to touch him but also defending her


    from me.


    "Teddy! You are not in your right mind. Move away from my way!"


    I spoke to him in a calm tone. He smirked with a careless look and pulled her wrist making her body


    crash on his.


    "I was nning to have some nice time with Pooja. Why you have to spoil that? Wasn''t our bond


    broken already? There is no connection between us anymore. Let me live my life! Atst, now I am


    trying to get some happiness."


    He pressed her body to his. She purred and hugged him. I stood there still. I couldn''t believe my ears


    and eyes. No! I shouldn''t believe this! My Akhn won''t speak to me like this. Was that bastard making


    the history repeat? Yeah! It might be his n. My wolf was broken at his hateful words and was howling


    and sobbing inside me.


    "Our bond might be broken but¡­"


    "Yeah! That''s right! End of the discussion¡­! Get out of my home or stay here and see me getting


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    pleasure from this willing female."


    He shakily walked to the bed lying down and pulled her to his chest. She smirked at me and turned her


    head and looked at Akhn lovingly.


    Patience like a Goddess, My foot!


    Willing female, huh!


    I let a thread of darkness enter that bitch''s body. She shifted to her wolf as her body was trying to heal


    and push out the pain my darkness inflicting in her. Her nerves would feel like they were carrying


    volcanicva instead of blood. Akhn shot up and tried to go near her but her wolf growled at him in


    warning as her mind wasn''t thing straight. Her wolf howled her sorry and begged me to stop the pain.


    "If I ever see you near someone other than your mate, I will not hesitate to rip your head off your neck.


    Just because I am forgiving you over and over doesn''t mean you can continue all your crazy deeds.


    Run away, now!"


    I darkly warned her. Her wolf fell on the floor and coughed out some blood. I raised my hand


    withdrawing the dark thread back.


    Her wolf jumped through the broken window and the paw thuds slowly be distant. The fuming fury


    in me was turned to the man looking at me with equal fire in his eyes. I took the time to look at him. I


    could understand he was so broken and very drunk covered in the mask of anger. His eyes were


    bloodshot and hair was dishevelled. I want to calm him down but he was in a defensive position and his


    eyes were telling a lot of things were processing in his mind right now.


    "Why are you always spoiling my happiness? Don''t I deserve some good time in my life? We are not


    mates anymore. Why are you still torturing me?"


    He asked almost sadly in a loud hateful voice. His words added fuel to my fury. How could he speak


    that?


    "Teddy¡­ I thought we are together because of the love we have for each other¡­ You even proposed


    to me before you get a chance to recognize me as your mate. Was that all lie? You have been asking


    me to leave you because the bond was broken by that bastard! How can I¡­"


    "Stop this bullshit, Kavithanjali¡­ Oh! Or should I call you as La or Goddess? If your words were true


    and if you had really loved me, where were you for the past few days? Was it so hard for the Goddess


    of darkness to pay a visit to a broken wounded wolf in the earth? Or your lover was taking your all-time


    not even letting you think of anything else? I don''t give a fuck, with whom you are sleeping with¡­ Just


    leave me alone! I got enough from you. All I want is some peace in my life now. Can''t you give that


    me? You spoiled the night!"


    He spoke clearly out of frustration and his beautiful grey eyes were disying repulsion.


    Maybe it wasn''t all Chandran''s trap¡­ Destiny was testing me! It had put my beloved in death bed and


    made my soul mate repels me. I have failed my duty by killing myself once because of love. Now


    destiny is pping me for that! I closed my eyes and blinked back my tears. It was precious and


    shouldn''t be wasted over meaningless things. I should be strong. Love is not my cookie. I should keep


    myself strong for those who have trust in me. Like the sixteen-year-old Kavithanjali, I should have my


    focus on revenge and stay away from Love. I sighed out with the new determination and smiled at him


    ¨C a smile that a Goddess would give to the man she newly met.


    "If that is what you want, I will never interfere with your life again, Akhn. All the best for your peaceful


    future. Take care of your wolf! The divine power in me tells he was trying to get out of your barrier¡­


    And you have no idea what I am going through. Don''t me yourself when one day you learn the truth.


    Life gave me a chance to be in love¡­ I ran away from that but you held onto me and made me believe


    in love. You gave me hope that love is a beautiful feeling to carry and I really believed that. But the


    same you taught me that was all just a ''made-up lie'' and the ugly truth is Love would only bring ultimate


    pain. And as a Goddess, I shouldn''t be distracted. Thank you for enlightening me, Akhn."


    I snapped my finger but instead of teleporting I turned invisible. He looked at me with wide eyes at the


    delivery of my emotionless words and fell on his knees crying loud when I was invisible. A ray of hope


    on love sprouted in my heart to see him crying for me. But I got enough pain from this fucking love. I


    don''t want anyone near me anymore.


    I should find a way to save Maayan but I should keep my heart to myself. No one knows what would


    happen in future. I am not letting my people down once again. The duties from the realm of darkness


    are waiting for me. I teleported back to my room. Maayan was in the bed in the same position I sawst


    time. I sensed Jasmine groaning in the next room trying to find a way to bring him back to


    consciousness.


    I walked towards the window covered in curtain and sat on the ce I use to meditate. I want to


    connect with the celestial once again. It''s been a while but my mind was now crystal clear. I sat down in


    lotus posture and closed my eyes. Within a few seconds, my soul was connected to the celestial.


    Unlikest time, I feel so warm and safe there. The peace in the ce made me calm down and the


    soul of my wolf was there in sleeping position. She needs some healing too. This ce would heal her


    broken heart. My wolf managed to heal the bright ashes as she was also immune to silver which was


    so lethal to wolves. It might not be possible if she wasn''t so furious and worked up with the dirty


    behaviour of Pooja.


    Light has the power to eliminate the darkness. But a candle would only illuminate a room but not the


    dark sky! I should find a way to increase my dark powers. Then the bright ash wouldn''t hurt any of the


    people under the influence of darkness. But Maayan was dying. I don''t know whether I have enough


    time to build my strength before some bad thing happens to him. I don''t want another soul to make a


    sacrifice for me. My mind could think more properly here! Suddenly the words of Aadhavan rang


    through my ears:


    "¡­there is nothing in our hand now. The bright ash is a thing came here from outside the sr system.


    We can''t find the antidote to it here¡­"


    So if I get out of the sr system from where this meteoritees from, I could find a way to save his


    life. If this was the ashes of a Sun, there is a possibility for a divine of darkness there. That darkness


    can help me.


    That''s it!


    I should have known that I could find my answer through meditation rather than searching in the earth


    and my library. I wasted a week! I should go immediately. I thanked the celestial for giving me a


    solution and opened my eyes happily in the determination to save the man who loved me like no one in


    this universe. I felt like I gained more powers with the happiness my heart was in. But that didn''tst


    long as panic engulfed my heart.


    I blinked and rubbed my eyes staring at the empty bed¡­


    I gulped and stood up walking to the bed slowly with the racing heart and traced my hand where he had


    been lying a few moments ago. The bed was still warm¡­


    Did he wake up?


    Or¡­


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 60 Chapter 57

    Chapter 60 Chapter 57


    Kavi''s POV


    I yelled for Aadhira and Jasmine. The sudden emptiness in the room was scaring me. I need someone


    to assure what I was thinking isn''t true. I shouted their name once again. Jasmine came first as she


    was staying right next to my room. She dropped the pot in her hand and covered her mouth.


    "Jas, did you see him waking up? Had he gone somewhere while I was meditating?"


    I asked her with full hope wanting her to say ''yes'' or at least a nod. But she stood there without moving


    a muscle. I felt a hand on my shoulder and turned around to Aadhira.


    "Tell me he woke up, Aadhira¡­ Tell me this wasn''t what I think¡­"


    I grabbed the sides of her shoulder and asked her with my threads of hope flying like they were being


    blown in wind. She looked at me with teary eyes.


    "I am sorry, Goddess. He hadn''t woken up. His soul might have left."


    "NO! It can''t be. I know our soul was still connected even though it was just a string. I would known if


    he had left me. I don''t feel any void in my heart. It can''t be true... IT CAN''T BE¡­"


    My heart wasn''t ready to believe reality. My eyes were stuck at the ce he had been.


    Then I noticed it...


    I walked towards the bed. His Aambal wand was lying there. His wand had the magical bonding to be


    with him. Even if he forget it somewhere, the wand would appear on his waistband always. If this wand


    was lying on the bed, he must have really left me.


    How could he?


    My knees gave out and I fell on the floor. My hands caressed the warm mattress with a quivering lip


    and took the wand in my hand - the thing remained as the trace for his existence.


    I just had found a ray of light to recover him from the clutches of death. But already he had gone. He


    staked his life twice for me. But how did he think I could bear his loss and I would happily continue my


    life without guilt. As the connection wasn''t rebound, I didn''t feel any pain likest time. The energy and


    power I felt like gained from the happiness a few minutes ago were actually my remaining divine


    powers rested within him.


    A tear rolled down my cheek and fell on the Wand which absorbed my tear and glowed and returned


    back to normal. I closed my eyes and leaned my head on the bed inhaling his scent to calm myself. His


    warmth was slowly leaving the bed. I can''t do anything now. His soul went so far ¨C I have no control


    over an immortal soul. My creator does. But she turned her back to us a long back.


    "He can''t do this to me? Didn''t he love me? Why he always want to go away from me? I have just


    returned. How can he leave me like this? I don''t want him to leave¡­"


    My whispers turned as shout of agony.


    I was feeling like got pushed back in time. But there was no physical pain now ¨C the emotional pain


    waspensating to fill the pain into my heart. From the day I released his curse, he never failed to


    show his love for me. He even tolerated Akhn being close to me. And I know how possessive he is.


    He didn''t even want my people to see me with swimsuit but I let Akhn beyond the limits. Maayan


    tolerated it; because he didn''t want to hurt my feeling and respected all my likes and dislike. I could feel


    how hard it was for him to stay away from me.


    He never spoke a harsh word in front of my face. He had fought with Akhn sometimes but never


    scolded me. He just loved me¡­ and that made him go through so many things. His soul had been


    trapped in Qywesir for so long. I can''t even imagine being locked in a room for a day continuously but


    he waited there for me with his love and hopes to see my face and to live with me.


    ''I love you, Cupcake. Don''t worry. Everything happens for a reason.''


    These were the words he said to me before closing his beautiful eyes to get embraced by sleep. But he


    never woke up.


    "I love you too, Maayan. Pleasee back to me."


    Tears flowed down my cheeks as the inability to save the man who loved me to the extent where he


    sacrificed his own life to save me.


    I wasn''t given an option other than to ept his loss. This isn''t fair!


    Aadhira was looking at me with a tortured and fearful look not knowing how to pacify me and at the


    same time, she doesn''t want me to do anything likest time. Jasmine was sobbing like she failed in a


    very important exam.


    Was this my punishment to abandon the people trusted in me in the name of ''Love''?


    Was destiny purifying my soul with this big punishment?


    I didn''t choose to be a Goddess. I never desired any special powers. I always desired only one


    thing! A simple life with the man in my heart ¨C a life that has been filled with moments of love,


    memories of sweet fights and the humourous rebounding, the home filled with the voice of our children


    running around and ying with each other, growing old and struggling to do chores yet trying to help


    each other with the love we carried all the days... It was how humans do live¡­ Was it too much for me


    to ask a life like that? Why destiny has to be so cruel to me?


    I felt a strange vibe from the breezeing towards me. The cold air hit my face and the wand in my


    hand started to break into the piece of dust and vanished away. I clenched my hand hard at the


    remaining half in the greed to not let it go. But emptiness is what left¡­ in my hand and heart. I closed


    my eyes recalling every wonderful moment we shared.


    I should be stronger to let his soul go. It was his decision. I should send him there with a smile. I don''t


    want him to be worried because I am sad. His soul should be happy while it leaves the sr system. A


    sob broke through my throat¡­ It was so harder than I can handle¡­ Maayan! Why did you decide to


    go?


    He had sacrificed himself because he wanted me to avenge the cruelty of Chandran. That''s what I am


    going to do. I am not going to let his sacrifice go waste. My blood pumped adrenaline with the


    determination making me glow in ck. That dustball was the reason why I had lost everything. And he


    still hadn''t changed.


    First I should increase my powers. My warriors should be immune to the Bright ashes. I am not going to


    let my peoplee in this war. But I should be careful because the future is unpredictable. And time


    and destiny can y even in the life of a divine, like once this sr system experienced my blood. Still,


    I was given a second chance to redeem. I wasn''t going to lose this chance.


    The loss of the man with whom I shared my soul only increased the fire in my heart. And the pain¡­ I


    will carry it in my heart till my soul reaches its time to join my man. I am looking up for that day! I miss


    him very much. But he would be in my heart forever. Maayan''s loss made one thing clear to me. Time


    won''t wait for anyone. I can''t wait until I made grow stronger. I should build myself stronger with what I


    have. I stood up with the determination and wiped my tears.


    "We can''t change our destiny. Let''s face whateveres!"


    I said firmly and walked out of the room. I walked to the pond which was created and filled with the love


    of Maayan. A small smile crept on my face as I dipped in the pond and let the lotuses caress my skin. I


    closed my eyes and the soft touches of the petals reminded me of his kisses. His soul might have gone


    far away from me. His memory and love will never go away from me. I took in a deep breath and


    imagined releasing the strand of connection we had between our souls. I felt a tug at my heart. It was


    really happening.


    ''Goodbye, Maayan. I love you!''


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    I opened my eyes after the meditation and realized it was already night. I needed to be away from


    everything and the only way of my escape is meditation. My wolf is also sad for Maayan. I have been


    thinking of the most efficient way to improve my powers. Chandran might strike me anytime. The dark


    hounds guarding around the realm had taken the damage of bright ashes and kept my dark shield


    strong as it is. Creating dark hounds from my blood to apanying a warrior is not a wise idea. I


    wantplete protection to the life of my people. They weren''t afraid to fight and I know their devotion.


    But I am responsible for their life. They dedicated their after-life to serve me. Every single soul in this


    realm is my responsibility. I won''t let anything hurt my people.


    I called Aadhira to assemble the second level warriors to a meeting. I want to know what they suggest


    upon the matter. I teleported to the Meeting hall and waited for the people to assemble there. The


    empty seat to my right made me sigh ¨C Kathir''s seat. Maayan never bothered for an extra chair as he


    would turn as chair for me. It was embarrassing at first as he would be very naughty at times. But I


    loved those times and got used to it.


    Aadhira entered the ce ensuring everyone was here and sat to my left with a big smile. The meeting


    was happening in my presence after a long time. But they had kept a chair for me and Kathir all these


    years. I managed to smile at everyone and a few new faces were here too. I have to catch up with the


    new people joined to serve here. I felt a small tingling feel while looking at Kathir''s chair instead of the


    usual pain. Strange! I pushed that away and cleared my throat.


    "We all know why we are here. Maayan had sacrificed his life to bring my memories and powers.


    ¡­


    His body couldn''t fight the bright ashes. And his soul had gone so far away from us. I want to make


    things straight. Chandran took so many things away from us. But he hadn''t realized any of his


    mistakes. Actually, he doesn''t even consider them as wrong deeds. His pride, envy and evilness should


    be eliminated. And he would be already preparing to kill me again. He knows we woulde for him.


    And he would be finding a way to stop us. He had already found a way to weaken us. Bright ashes!


    Over the period of time, it might have diminished in volume but there are chances that he would have


    created a more powerful form out of the bright ashes.


    I don''t want to repeat any of the mistakes happenedst time. No soul should leave the realm because


    of Chandran. We should be fully prepared for whateveres. I went to earth¡­ umm¡­ to fix


    something. I was hit by Bright ash liquid but my wolf healed me.


    If the brightness has the power to eliminate the darkness, let''s show them the brightness only has


    limited powers. It can''t swallow the darkness beyond a certain stage. We should use the same strategy.


    Light would appear to be diminished in size when the level of darkness around it grows. If I could


    increase my powers, then there are chances that brightness turning out to be not effective to affect so


    much darkness. I want your suggestion in the matter because it is the only way that could make us all


    immune to bright ashes."


    I exined my idea to them andid my n out before them to find a way to give life to it. The door


    banged open when Aadhira was about to speak. The wind carried me the scent of cinnamon in the air. I


    snapped my head towards the door and looked at him in shock.


    How did I not realize it before?


    Aadhira bolted towards the door and jumped on her brother, hugged him tightly crying loudly and


    swearing him for leaving her alone. He hugged her and patted her back whispering calming words to


    her. Aadhira pulled away and held his hand tightly. I could realize how much it would bring happiness if


    we see a person that we thought of never seeing again but loved the most. My heart expressed its grief


    for the man it always beats. I walked to the happy twins and smiled widely. It was so refreshing to see


    my friend after a long time. His brown eyes met mine. It''s really Kathir. I could feel his soul.


    I hugged him and buried my face on his neck inhaling his scent. Happy tears flowed freely from my


    eyes. His hands came to my head and stroked my hair softly.


    "Goddess¡­"


    He whispered baffled at my expression of happiness. I pulled away and red at him with a small


    smile.


    "We are past that, Surya. I am always the same tomato to you. But don''t you dare call me that. You


    know my name."


    I warned him with a smile. He shook his head and smiled widely and bowed his head. It was strange to


    Kavi but the part of La in me wasfortable that way.


    I turned around and saw Aadhira looking at us with her dropped jaws. She came back to senses with a


    pinch from Surya and she smiled sheepishly looking between us ¨C the smile without any guilt and pain.


    It adorned her face so beautifully.


    I could now connect the dots between my rtionship with Surya to Kathir. His wolf listened to me


    when he first transformed and he is always protective of me. He was always by my side and held me


    stronger. He had confused all this feel with love¡­


    I stilled when realization dawned me.


    Love!


    No¡­ It wasn''t confusion. It was me to whom he had feelings in his past. When Maayan came, he


    became happy because I was happy. He must have buried all his pain inside him to smile at us


    whenever hees across us. He hit Maayan thinking he brought pain to me and ultimately sacrificed


    his life for me.


    "Kathir¡­ I am sorry¡­ You have been so close to me but I didn''t realize what you had in your heart.


    Thank you foring back. And don''t you dare toe in between a sword and me."


    I said with a fresh set of tears flowing down my cheeks. Was this day destined to make the realm a


    rose garden? Why am I crying so much?


    His eyes widened and I could feel his heart racing. He opened his mouth and closed it a few times.


    "I don''t know what to say¡­ But you can''t stop me from protecting what I value the most, Kavi."


    He said with a smile and held my palm with a reassuring gentle squeeze. I closed my eyes with a smile


    and shook my head. I saw the second level warriors marching towards their top-levelmander and


    they pulled their sword extending it with both hands and bowed at Surya. He smiled and bowed


    epting their honour.


    "Your mate¡­?''


    I asked slowly as he hade alone.


    "I have shown her everything in my mind. It seems she needs some time to think. After all, she has


    grown up all her life with everyone praising Moon God. She couldn''t ept everything so soon. I left


    her at the cult of vampires whom I befriended after you be Alpha of Blood warriors. The magical


    creatures were at confusion. Vampires could feel their pull towards you. Your shield was still there


    above their cult.


    I can''t leave her in the pack because she will be bait to Moon God. The vampires injected a small


    amount of silver in her body which will keep her wolf weak and be a guard from the eyes of Moon. I


    gained my powers Goddess blessed me when my footnded on the realm of darkness."


    He exined. He is always so smart to make such a move. I think I should pay a visit to the Council.


    "You have a mate? I finally got a sister-inw?"


    Aadhira eximed making usugh.


    "Yes. You can meet her soon."


    He told her with a smile.


    "Why it took so long toe here? Goddess came before you¡­ Wait! How did youe here? You


    said that you got your powers back only aftering here."


    Aadhira questioned him. I focused on Surya as I didn''t give thought to that. His eyes met mine and he


    sucked in a deep breath.


    "A friend helped me whom I know for a very long time."


    He said looking at me. I frowned as I knew no one has the talent to break in my shield.


    "That''s not possible."


    I muttered slowly and looked at him in confusion.


    "Would you believe if I show you the person took me here?"


    He spoke every word very carefully. I nodded my head. How did I not sense a stranger''s presence in


    my realm!


    He went out and I heard some unclear whispers. He walked in covering the person walking behind him.


    My wolf perked up in curiosity and sniffed the air. The person had his scent masked. Surya looked at


    me concerned and frowned before revealing the person I least expect. I took in a deep breath and


    sighed out loudly.


    Akhn!


    His eyes were closed and his face was bent down with a torturous look. My wolf was melting in love at


    the sight of our love. But my mind and heart were feeling conflicted. I don''t want any more pain. I just


    lost the man I love. I don''t want to put his life too in danger. The people I love will always bear an


    invisible curse of danger. I know the answer to how they came here. While going to Qywesir, Maayan


    gave each of us a vial of potion that opens the portal to the realm of darkness. Akhn must have used


    it. But why was here and why did he help Surya?


    "Thank you for helping my warrior toe back here, Akhn. Surya got his powers back. He will


    escort you back to your ce."


    I said to him in a calm formal voice. I could see the twins sharing a look in peripheral vision.


    "I am not going anywhere. This had be my home long ago."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Akhn spoke in a deep voice that didn''t fail to send shivers to my spine.


    He still has his face bowed. Was he too ashamed to look at me? I internally smirked sadly. I didn''t ask


    for this situation. He created that.


    "I might have created the situation... But I am not ashamed to look at you, Cupcake!"


    I stunned at his response and endearment. A sly smirk curled at the corner of his lips as he tilted his


    face up and opened his eyelids revealing the pair of cherry red eyes!


    The same eyes I fell deeply in love with!


    As I looked deeper into his eyes, I realized indeed Akhn and Maayan are same.


    Am I dreaming?


    Maybe hallucinating!


    A part of me supplied that this wasn''t hallucination and Akhn had been ''mirror soul'' of Maayan.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 61 Chapter 58

    Chapter 61 Chapter 58


    Kavi''s POV


    The pair of cherry red eyes looked at me!


    The same eyes I fell deeply in love with! As I looked deeper into his eyes, I realized indeed Akhn and


    Maayan are same.


    My mind spun to see the person I thought I would never see. My knees gave out but a hand caught my


    waist pulling me up to a warm body that was so familiar to me. My eyes never left his eyes. The simr


    touch of him at different asions passed before my vision ¨C both past and present. I closed my eyes


    to calm myself. My deep inhale only made me suffocate as his scent was suddenly unmasked and the


    unique deliciously ripen scent of the man I love filled my lungs. I want to keep my wandering mind and


    racing heart straight. But my body was already reacting to his touch.


    I stood up straight and pushed him away. My eyes noticed the Aambal wand tucked safely in his front


    pant pocket. My face contorted in anger. I let my darkness re off my skin. Instead of fear or hurt, his


    eyes shone in admiration making everything hard for me.


    "STAY. AWAY. FROM. ME."


    I warned him through my gritted teeth.


    He tilted his head sideways with a smile and folded his hand across his chest. He shook his head ''no''.


    "Don''t test me, Akhn! People won''t be the same. Situation moulds them and forces them to change. I


    am not the same love sicked ''La'' or ''Kavi''. My goals and responsibilitye first. I don''t want


    anything from you. If you interrupt my duty I won''t hesitate to punish you as a Goddess should. You


    asked me to leave. I granted your wish. I am not taking that back. SURYA! He should be gone before


    dawn. This meeting will continue tomorrow after I announce our people about the return of our Kathir."


    ring words came out of my mouth.


    My wolf was so stunned to react. I walked past the man in my way. This is what should be done. I


    blocked my mindlink and covered my soul with the darkness. He was such a crazy man who wouldn''t


    hesitate to stake his life for me again. I don''t want to go through all these heartaches once again. It''s


    better if he stays away from me.


    I sensed Surya following me. I went to my room and sat down on my bed. Surya sat down on his knees


    and took my hands in his.


    "A lot had happened, right! Akhn wasn''t normal after returning to the earth. He had gone through so


    much pain from the bond severed. He had been telling people that you woulde for him. We pitied


    him when the days passed and there was no sign of your return. He started drowning himself in


    alcohol. Alpha Sezhiyan and Alpha Dhayn advised him a lot. But he never listened. His parents


    were very much worried about his state.


    He sensed you on earth when you came to Blood warriors pack. But you left before he could go there.


    Moon God appeared knowing you had been on earth and poisoned Akhn''s mind telling that you must


    have consummated the rtionship with Maayan and lied to him about your changed scent. His


    possessiveness, jealousy and territorial mind blinded his rational thinking. He loves you so much that


    hurt him very much to know you are with another man.


    Pooja was at his side all the time in the name of supporting him. But she is the one introduced him to


    alcohol. He would be at pack house mostly. That day, Alpha Dhayn scolded him for drinking too


    much. He left to his home in anger. And you know what happened there!


    Today I went to visit him. He was fully sober but his red eyes startled me as I initially thought he had


    gone rogue. He was confused and panting in rage toprehend things happening to him. Suddenly a


    wand appeared on his hand and he fell on his knees clutching his heart. I was panicked and tried to


    help him. identally I touched the wand and in a sh, the memories from my past flooded my mind.


    I sensed my mateing to me as she must have felt some things happening to me. I recognized


    Akhn as Maayan. He let me in his mind showing his pain and what happened in past to make him


    leave you. Also how he patiently waited all these years for you.


    The respect I had for him increased and I agreed to go with him to our realm because we both knew


    what state you would be in. My mate came there. Akhn went to bring his parents and I picked up my


    mom and mate. We drove to my friend''s cult and I shared my past through mindlink to my mate. She


    understood but as I expected, she asked for time. Akhn did the same to his parents. They were so


    confused butplied to Akhn''s words to stay there for a few days. My mom was oblivious of


    everything. I dropped her telling my mate wants to spend time with her.


    Your mom was in Blood warriors. After ensuring everyone''s safety, Akhn teleported us here. I


    understand you are so broken from his actions. But he deserves a chance, Kavi. He did everything for


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    you. Think about it."


    Surya told me everything before I ask. I sighed and held his hands burying my face in his palms. My


    brain processed his words.


    " Wee back, my favourite and best warrior. But I need a break. Understand me! "


    I said to him with an exhausted look. He sighed and nodded his head and left the room to catch up with


    his sister.


    I know I couldn''t stay in the same ce with him tonight. I snapped my finger and teleported to the


    empty ce where nos were present and mingled with the darkness there.


    My mind recollected the events happened in past. Mirror soul is a concept knownmonly but as a


    Myth in the earth. Also with the time flow, the words of spiritually experienced person had modified and


    filtered and only exists like a fantasy notion. I clearly remember the incident when our creator told me


    about the ''Mirror soul''


    I was roaming around the sr system in my dark form once and felt her presence. I stopped and paid


    my respect to her. She asked about purification progress and my duties. After speaking official things, I


    asked her how she would manage all the sr systems spread across the universe.


    She smiled and told me that she is not a single person and her Prime soul would be in the ce where


    she manages everything from and this version of the creator we see was a mirror soul of the Prime


    creator. The mirrored soul will exist like a separate person. So she could function efficiently and each


    Milky Way was allotted to separate mirrored soul. Also, she told that anyone could create a mirror soul


    but the soul that was getting a duplicate should be a noble one. She exined to me:


    ''Unless the prime soul allows, the mirror soul wouldn''t know anything about the existence of the Prime


    soul and the duplicate would be clueless and live a life as an individual living being like other beings.


    And if anything happens to the Prime soul, one of the mirror souls would be the Prime soul with


    all its powers and memories.''


    I heard a chuckle then. When I inquired about it, she spoke in a mischievous tone that


    ''I had sometimes created a mirror soul of some living being without their knowledge and it would turn


    out to be very interesting in such situations. I would love to enjoy when the souls recognize their real


    identity because the misunderstanding would have alreadyplicated their life in an amusing way.


    The essence is how they untangle the unwanted knots and tie the supreme thing. A few had only


    untangled it. Most of them wouldn''t even give the time nor have the patience to realize about the


    mirrored soul.''


    I didn''t take big note about it but just remembered that andter wrote that in parchment and stored in


    my library.


    I wonder whether she already knows that she would be creating such a game in my life too while


    exining it to me. Anyway, she must be enjoying my despair by watching me from somewhere.


    Maayan couldn''t have created Akhn. If he had, he wouldn''t have fought with himself. Iughed a little


    thinking about the encounters of Maayan and Akhn. At least I managed to stop them from killing


    themselves.


    As Surya exined, Akhn''s soul had turned Prime soul when Maayan''s body disappeared. But he


    got the wand only after I released the connection between my soul and Maayan''s which made him


    transform as Prime soulpletely.


    I feel like a stupid for being so oblivious despite the striking simrities between them. My heart always


    beats for them, they both were so fond of their family, and they didn''t let me run away from them. They


    were interested in arts - Maayan loves to paint, Akhn loves to draw. Aambal wand obeyed Akhn''s


    Nature knew what I love and paired me to the right person. The mark had bruised because nature had


    intended to pair me Maayan. But his mirror soul was destined instead. As they exist as separate souls,


    my body rejected the mark.


    The smile vanished and green envy painted my face. And they both have let some other woman touch


    what is mine. Even after eliminating Chandran, I wasn''t going to ept him so easily. He has to earn


    his punishment for abandoning me every time ¨C As Maayan twice and as Akhn once. A devilish smirk


    shed on my face as I got the idea to punish him. Like a devil I am, gonna punish him.


    I spent a few more hours on the space visiting the ces I used to visit previously. When I know it


    would be morning in my realm I teleported to my castle. I sent telepathy to Aadhira to arrange a Throne


    meeting and to get the second level warriors and Surya, to continue our meeting interrupted yesterday.


    I made my way towards my room. As I expected, my wrist was caught by a familiar hand and pulled me


    towards him. I reflexively rotated my hand releasing away from his hold and pushed on his chest hard.


    My wolf loves his touch but my mind was shing the same way he pulled Pooja towards him. He stood


    there unaffected and smiled at me. I could tell he likes this chase. But I am not going to fall as his prey.


    I red at him and turned another way.


    "SURYA!"


    My voice boomed across the hallway. The guards became tensed and Surya appeared before me in a


    few seconds. He had his head bowed knowing what I was going to tell him. I just looked at Surya with


    narrowed eyes. I know how persistent the man I love is. A part of my heart was warm that he didn''t give


    up on me. Still, I know what I should do.


    "Sorry, Kavi. I owe him for bringing me here and making me remember my past. I can''t take him to the


    earth against his wish and I thought you would ept my request. It wasn''t safe for him in the earth.


    His eyes had turned red and his scent had changed too. I am not going to put him before Chandran.


    Akhn will be safe here. I will obey your order when we eliminate Chandran."


    As much as I want to deny these things, a part of me was afraid that he would get into danger so easily


    if he was on the earth. But if he chose to be close to me, the danger was more.


    "He could use a cosmetic lens and take him to the ce where Moon couldn''t see him; like you left


    your mate."


    I said with a tight face. Surya frowned and looked at Akhn who was smirking at me.


    "I can save myself, Cupcake. And even if you drive me out, I wille back here again and again. I


    have your mark."


    I narrowed my eyes and then realized the mark that was created while we consummated might have


    returned to our body after we gained our past life memories. I didn''t notice it but why was it still there


    when there wasn''t any connection between us.


    "I am not going anywhere!"


    He inched closer to me with a challenging smirk. I red at him hiding the chemical reaction happening


    inside me. I made sure my mind and soul was shielded with darkness. He always read me like an open


    book.


    I shrugged my shoulder and took a few steps sidewards closer to Surya.


    "I don''t want him anywhere near me. As you said, I am letting him stay here only for you. Keep him


    away from me..."


    I warned Surya but paused when he bit his lip hard to control hisughter. I red at him.


    ''I know you can''t stay away from him. Why is this fake anger? Just make up with him... You two have


    been separated for so long. Live your life while you can. We don''t know what future holds for us, Kavi''


    Surya sent me telepathy as my mind link was blocked. I gave him a mean re and walked away from


    these annoying men. But my wolf totally agrees to Surya''s advice.


    I have just taken a few steps but I heard Akhn speaking to Surya in an exhausted tone


    "Damn! I heard people telling being in a rtionship with an older woman would be tough as she would


    show so much attitude and ego! Now I am experiencing it clearly. And for her age, the ego is so much


    multiplied than other women!"


    I halted in my steps.


    Did he just call me an old woman?


    I turned sharply and saw Surya''s body silently shaking inughter. I gave him a look of disbelief and


    red at the man insulted me. I walked slowly near him with a seductive smirk. He widened his eyes in


    my sudden mood change. His eyes darkened in shade and he was taking long breaths. I stopped


    before Surya.


    "After meeting, I am going to earth to meet the handsome man stepped up as Alpha of Blood warriors.


    If you want anything,e there, Surya. Then I gonna meet Aadhavan. Maybe I should give that man


    a chance which he had been wanting. He wasn''t so bad and he won''tin about my attitude and


    ego either about my age. "


    I whispered thest part more to myself while turning and stretching my hand above my head with a


    groan shing my cleavage towards the man ring in rage at my words.


    My wolf gave me apliment for working up our mate. I smirked internally and walked to my room. I


    had a rxing hot bath and dressed up in a blood red off-shoulder mermaid gown with a deep V back


    and used the same colour lipstick. It''s time to torture the man who always leaves me. With all these


    teasings, I gonna imprint what he always sacrificing even though it was done for my wellbeing. He


    should never think about dying and remember what he would miss if he leaves. I smirked and walked


    out of my room to the throne hall.


    Time to show!


    I let the darkness re off me and walked to my throne with a straight face. Aadhira and Surya looked


    at me with wide eyes as I always kept my dressing simple. I didn''t look at the direction where Akhn


    was but his aura was radiating his hormones and possessiveness. My wolf loves this attention. The


    darkness in me is also enjoying what I am doing.


    I spoke to my people as La and announced Kathir''s reincarnation as Surya. Keeping it simple and


    asked them to be ready for whateveres. My people''s happiness about our return made me feel


    refreshed. Then I teleported the second level warriors and twins to Meeting hall and intentionally left


    Akhn. I sent telepathy to the Guard to not let ''anyone'' in.


    My warriors suggested a few things which seem to be good ideas but it might take time. A few seconds


    at Surya with a raised eyebrow. He facepalmed and mouthed me ''sorry''.


    "What are you thinking in your mind, Anjali? This is not time to fight. We all knew that we have to be


    united to defeat that cunning man."


    Iughed at his words knowing he will get angrier.


    "You are teaching me about ''unity is strength''? Aren''t you the same man left me without a second


    thought; not once but thrice? You have nothing to do with the affairs of my realm. You have been my


    lover in past life. We have nothing between us now. Don''t you remember? Our bond is broken! I know


    what I am doing and it would be better if you let me do my duties without any disturbance."


    I answered him mockingly with anger.


    His ws came out and his eyes started glowing gold. My wolf instantly started pushing me to get on


    the surface. His aura took a sharp change from rage to love and lust. Uh-oh! I can handle angry


    Akhn but not his horny wolf. My wolf was purring to be let out to be with our mate.


    "Akhn, get the fucking control back and leave. I have been discussing an important thing!"


    I shouted to reach the Akhn beneath his wolf.


    "Shhh¡­! My beautiful mate, I know you are angry with us. But he got the point. We should work


    together. I don''t want to lose you again. "


    I don''t know where all my thoughts had gone when his wolf''s husky sincere voice reached my ears. I


    am redundant to let him in again but I can''t refuse his wolf. I closed my eyes controlling his effect on


    me. I used my power to bring a chair on the other side of the table for him. But he smiled shaking his


    head and walked towards me. I know what he has in his mind. I stood up and raised my hand signalling


    him to stop. His golden eyes glowed brightly but he went to take his seat.


    I sighed and took a deep breath and looked at the ruby eyes of Akhn who was having a thinking face.


    "You are Goddess of darkness! Then why are you keeping the darkness bound within you? Let it out


    andbine your powers with your wolf abilities¡­ "


    Akhn said casually.


    "It wasn''t so easy. You don''t know what my darkness is capable of. You are not herest time when my


    darkness was unleashed. It has no mercy and the earth had turned the ce of more sins. My


    darkness might swallow every soul in the earth."


    I exined to him to which he chuckled.


    "Cupcake, I may not be here when your darkness was releasedst time. But I had enough knowledge


    about your darkness to tell this. Did you forget I had carried your darkness all these years? Last time, it


    broke the barriers itself to save you. That''s why it was so aggressive and cautious. Your darkness is


    very aggressive power though. Your heart had a voidst time which made you have no control over


    the darkness. You have kept it under your control till then. Trust me. You have to just release that 70


    per cent powers out and make your wolf merge it with you with her powers. When your darkness is in


    your control, it would gain more energy from celestial as the darkness is spread all over the sr


    system.


    You have drawn power from the celestial before even getting La''s memories when my life was in


    danger. When you could control the darkness within you, the celestial darkness will automaticallye


    in your control. Your power will reflect in your people and facing Chandran would be just a piece of


    cake."


    I was silent processing his words as I could feel this is the right way to increase my powers.


    "I think this will work, Goddess."


    Aadhira told with a bright look on her face. Surya too nodded with a hopeful face.


    "I need some time to think about it."


    I concluded the meeting in the intention to do mediation to analyze the idea.


    I reached my room and my mind conflicted whether I am overreacting towards Akhn. I would have


    done the same if I had been in his ce. Then pushing him away is not fair. However, I can''t ept


    what he did that night with Pooja. If only I hadn''t felt the burning sensation, I don''t even want to imagine


    what would have happened. I know that bitch had mixed sildenafil in his alcohol. I recognized that scent


    only aftering back as my mind was not clear at his home. He had behaved just to make me feel


    what he was going through but that drug had pushed him to be touchy with her.


    And he had so easily given a solution to the problem I had been trying all these days. I didn''t even give


    thought to that as the memories of unleashed darkness in my past wasn''t a good one. I smiled and


    closed my eyes to teleport to the earth. It''s time to meet council members. I can''t let the differences in


    divines to affect the lives relying on us.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 62 Chapter 59

    Chapter 62 Chapter 59


    Kavi''s POV


    I went to my room and made myselffortable in my usual meditating ce. After connecting to


    celestial, I came to the conclusion that Akhn''s n is very perfect for the situation. Also, I realized,


    werewolves were created out of the human souls died of Bright ash poisoning which has the power to


    even damage the souls. But the wolves had survived. I am naturally immune to the bright ashes in this


    birth but wolfbane still affects my wolf. My darkness could cover that.


    But one thing had me worried. It''s been almost ten days since I met Chandran. He hadunched an


    attack on Blood warrior before three days. But why was he so silent and what was he nning? I


    recalled everything happened during thest month. The witch imed as the person keeping the


    darkness away from the earth had used bright ashesbined with dry wolfbane and she had cast a


    spell to disable my wolf abilities. Without my wolf, I couldn''t heal that day. I need to allocate a team to


    research the details of meteorite came across the sr system in my absence.


    I should know whether Moon had obtained a strange thing that could be used against my people. I had


    to be very cautious. Unlike using the real power in a battle, Moon God would use his cunning brain to


    form traps on my way to reach him.


    I was still meditating but there was something that felt wrong in my heart which I couldn''t recognize.


    Was this a sign of danger? Also, Moon wasn''t in his realm; probably on earth with werewolves to


    prepare them against me. The uneasiness increased in my heart and I opened my eyes rxing from


    the meditation.


    I massaged the nape of my neck with the sudden uneasiness in my body. Was I going to get a fever? I


    shook my head to clear my sudden yearning for Akhn in my heart increasing every second. I heard a


    knock at my door and I called out the person toe in. Surya walked in but paused near the door and


    sniffed the air. His eyes widened and he looked at me as if he had been seeing a Ghost.


    "What?"


    I barked annoyed at him.


    "This is no good! Wait, Kavi¡­ I will get Akhn¡­"


    "Hey, Surya¡­ Wait¡­ Why are you going to get him? I told you to not let him near me. I am going to


    earth to meet council members. It is a priority!"


    What''s wrong with him?


    "NO WAY! You can''t go there like this!"


    He eximed.


    "ARGH¡­ What the hell is your problem? Ah!"


    I scolded him but a wave of pain in my stomach made me yelp. My muscles were contracting. What is


    happening to me? I slowly walked to the bed and furrowed my eyebrows when Surya hadn''t moved


    from his ce.


    I felt something is wrong with my wolf. Was that dustball making my wolf suffer in any way?


    ''Dumbass! Moon God isn''t doing this. But as you thought, he has been waiting for this time toe.


    Please let this wolf bring Akhn.''


    She started to shout but pleaded at end when a wave of pain coursed through my nerves. Her


    changing mood confused me more but the realization hit me sooner.


    I''m in the heat!


    "Lock the door and keep him out"


    I ordered Surya. I could tell he didn''t like the idea butplied with my order. Thankfully he was a


    marked and mated wolf. I made my way into the bathroom and waved my hand to fill the bathtub with


    cold water. I entered into the water still clothed in. The cold water eased my pain a little.


    My wolf whimpered as she didn''t need the fire to put off but need more warmth from the man we love.


    But I can''t let him take me reasoning my heat. This is a long due. Somehow nature had held back my


    heat after meeting Akhn as he wasn''t close to me. And the mark turning into bruise should have


    something with the dy too. Usually, the female with a bruised mark would go into heat with a week. It


    was horrible as the female has to submit to her mate unwillingly because of the pain and extreme


    carnal desire.


    Despite the bruised mark, I had epted him which made my heat dy and should have urred in


    a month time. I never gave thought to that as to why I hadn''t got my heat. But it chose a very wrong


    moment to ur. Like my wolf said, Chandran must have been waiting for my heat to happen. He


    should have known about it while breaking the bond. My body had taken a long time to make me fertile


    for the mating. And Chandran might have nned that without a mate even Maayan can''t help my heat


    which would make me weak in turn easier for him to eliminate me again.


    I could feel my hormones were doing their duty to make me wet and ready for him. I don''t want to make


    him feel used as I had been behaving meanly towards himtterly. My wolf got alerted and then I heard


    a bang outside the room. A wave of heat passed through me. My brain had covered with a fog of


    emotions. When I gained my conscious back, I heard the noise of growling and a few thuds along with


    the noise of something getting broken. They better not make my room look like trash. I stood up gritting


    my teeth with the ufortable feeling in my body and opened the bathroom door. Surya was


    standing before me guarding the door in his wolf form and a few guards have been holding Akhn''s


    wolf near the room door. He didn''t want to hurt anyone but was pushing away the men stopping him.


    My wolf was making me feel worse upon seeing him. His nose red and his gorgeous red-golden eyes


    met mine. All my determination and courage had jumped out of the window and a slight purr passed


    through my lips while I embraced myself. His muscles were bulging out and he shrugged the men using


    his magic to make them unconscious and walked towards me. My wolf was literally drooling at his


    delicious body and my mind was shing me the various memories of the passionate kisses we


    shared.


    I eyes got heavy and my wolf growled at Surya to ''get out'' through mindlink. He stood there unfazed


    barring his teeth to the man inching towards me.


    "You are a mated wolf, Man. You know how it would feel for a man to stay away from the mate in heat.


    She needs me. Move away before I make you. You can''t try to control nature. Are you going to let your


    Goddess suffer through the pain?"


    He asked him. I could feel Surya having conflicted feeling but he held onto my order and stood there


    without moving.


    Akhn let out a chuckle and pulled his wand and waved it towards Surya. My best warrior fell


    unconscious in a second. I moved closer to the nearest wall and leaned over there while my handsome


    man towered my frame. His fresh scent was so mouthwatering and the warmth of his body was very


    inviting. His dted eyes were making me dizzy. My wolf was getting powerful and wants to be in


    control. I am really wondering how he was holding himself back to tease me like this. He was a mere


    inch away from me but only his fruity breath was touching me. I tried to move away but he ced his


    right hand next to my head on the wall blocking my way. He leaned towards me and inhaled my scent.


    "Damn! This is harder than I thought!"


    He muttered slowly. I was looking down as his eyes would surely lure me.


    The heat in me was increasing as he was so close but wasn''t touching me. My body is turning


    ording to his desires to make it hard for him to stay away. My arousal was very evident in air. A part


    of my mind sought the help of darkness in me to muster up some senses. I shouldn''t touch him.


    "Leave, Akhn. I don''t want this to happen now. At least I hope you will not taking advantage over the


    situation topensate the things you have done! Can''t you see I don''t want to do anything with a man


    like you... "


    I gritted my teeth. I just wanted him gone. Despite the mean and untrue words, my body needs him. He


    gave me a look of annoyance.


    "My lovely mate, I have two damn problems right now... Your mouth and my fucking hard cock... Both


    can be fixed by one move... I know you will absolutely love it when I take you hard and make your


    throat sore! Don''t make me do that."


    His eyes were fixed on my lips. My mind was shing the image for his words. I pressed my palm over


    the wall to stop myself submitting to his wish. My mind was clouding with only one thought - I want him.


    I want him to take me. A small whimper escaped my throat. He shook his head and looked away from


    me. His hand went into a small bag attached to his belt and he pulled a vial filled with a clear liquid. He


    moved away from me and ced it near the table. My body didn''t like him getting away but I managed


    to keep rooted in my ce.


    "Drink this."


    He muttered with heavy breaths and walked away to the door in rush. I looked at him puzzled. He held


    onto the door frame which snapped in a second. Then I felt his body transforming into his wolf. My


    mind alerted me and I quickly took the vial and gulped down the bitter spicy liquid. Like the water


    freezing into ice, my nerves started to cool down extremely quickly but my wolf turned so weak


    suddenly and darkness engulfed my vision.


    ^^^


    My eyes were tired and I opened it with great difficulty. The cold air is brushing against my skin. Wait!


    Where were my clothes? A sense of panic engulfed me when I couldn''t feel my wolf within me. She


    wasn''t bound or tired; it was like she waspletely erased off my body. I looked around the dark


    room. I could only see ck everywhere. My darkness¡­ is also not there. So my vision was like a


    human. Where am I? Where had my powers gone?


    I was lying on some bed but my hands and legs were tied to the corners of the bed and I am gagged


    with a stinking piece of cloth. I struggled to loosen myself. My throat was burning. I couldn''t recall how I


    some footsteps and bright white lights were turned on blinding my vision for a few seconds. My brain


    froze to see the person I hate the most. Chandran! How did this happen? I was thinking so many things


    at once and my ultimate motive is to escape from this situation. Much to my dismay, he started


    undressing without a word and made his way towards me.


    Heid next to me on the bed and hovered above me from side. His eyes weren''t showing any


    emotion. My body was shaking in rage as this bastard dared to do these things to me. If hey a finger


    on me, I swear his death would be the most brutal one in the history of this entire universe. As if


    hearing my thoughts, heughed at me and raised his hand to p me.


    ^^^


    I let out a loud screech making the ss materials in the room to shatter and the wolf and darkness in


    me were on the surface to eliminate whateveres in my way. I hopped off the bed and shook in


    extreme fury. A pair of hands hugged me from behind. I used my darkness to form a de to the side


    of my hands and shed the air turned backwards to kill the person dared to touch me. My wolf and


    darkness were already calming down yet I am frenzied. But my wrist was caught before the hit and the


    person pulled me around and warm lips were pressed onto mine. The familiar warmth and feel calmed


    my soul. His lips moved against mine with a groan as if he couldn''t control himself anymore. The dark


    de went back into my skin and a moan escaped my lips. That broke the magic as he pulled away


    and cursed under his breath.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Sorry! I didn''t intend to do anything against your will¡­ it''s just¡­ I wanted to stop you."


    I stood there confused and blinked for a few seconds trying toprehend what was happening


    around me. Then I realized that I must have the worst nightmare of my life. His habit of shutting me off


    by kissing didn''t leave him. My body feels tired but there was no trace of heat anymore. I sat on the


    corner of the bed and the soft silk caressed my skin making me realize I am naked. He must have


    removed those drenched clothes off me. Nothing he hadn''t seen before. He was still clothed though¡­


    much to my disappointment! :P


    ''Yeah! One moment you wouldn''t want him near you. But the next moment you would feel disappointed


    over his over clothing¡­ Such a bitch!''


    My wolf weaklymented and shut me off. I internally chuckled at the trueness of her words. It''s not


    that I don''t want him¡­ It''s just a small game to make him understand that he should nevery a finger


    on other female except it was our daughter. He is MINE!


    "What happened?"


    I asked him slowly massaging my forehead. He didn''t reply. I raised my eyes and found his darkened


    red eyes were drinking my form. I blushed internally realizing the passing years hadn''t affected his


    desire for me. I pulled the nket and draped it around my body and looked at him. He shook his head


    and blinked before tilting his head recalling I had asked him a question. He turned around and looked


    at the space through the window and exined me the reason.


    I looked at him in awe!


    His presence of mind to think precautiously about everything¡­! Damn! He had almost devised the


    prey. After taking my anger out on Chandran, I going to leave him to my man to do whatever he wants.


    He has been iming the realm as ''ours'' and his self-control over the heat was warming my heart.


    In earth, there was no medicine or potion to stop the heat but my man had brewed a potion for that.


    Yeah! He is more genius and powerful wizard living on the face of the earth.


    He turned around to look at me as I was sitting like a dumb person internally talking with myself. I


    covered my admiration and nodded my head. He sighed and walked towards the door. I caught his


    wrist holding the nket with the other hand. The mere touch sent tingles through my nerves.


    "Thank you for everything, Akhn. I owe you."


    I said trying to keep my voice void of emotion but gratitude had mixed with my tone.


    "You don''t have to thank me, Cupcake."


    He kissed the top of my head but before pulling away he slightly bit my cheek and went running when I


    yelped at the sudden attack. I used my powers to close the door and covered my face with a big smile.


    This man!


    I took a long warm shower to ease off the tiredness of my body and dressed up to meet with Surya and


    Akhn. I teleported to my library where they had been waiting for me. Surya was wide awake now.


    Akhn came to me and held my hand.


    "Don''t worry, Cupcake. I won''t let anything happen to you. The dark hounds had been guarding the


    castle instead of the shield and the hounds would protect the warriors from bright ashes temporarily.


    And the shield of the realm was weakened purposely as we discussed. The warriors and guard were


    instructed to not attack any werewolves but only to defend. Just unbound your darkness and remember


    you are supposed to control that; not the other way around. Ask your wolf to merge your powers. Your


    increased powers will be felt by everyone. Then everything will be executed as per our n."


    I nodded at him and raised my hand to create a powerful shield that should withstand the darkness I


    am about to unleash.


    I took a step forward towards the transparent wavering bubble but Surya pulled me to a quick hug. My


    mate let out a growl and inched near me. I turned my head away before he ims my lips with a smirl


    and let him give a hug. I smiled at Surya as he is afraid that something might go wrong. But he is


    forgetting one this. My man is here. Just like my wolf, my darkness loves him very much. And it will not


    go against his words.


    I entered the bubble and used my divine powers to unleash the darkness that I had secured safely


    before transferring it to Maayan. The knots were untangled one by one and I could feel myself growing


    stronger. My wolf was cooperating with me by using her healing energy to merge the dark power with


    my soul.


    The aura of men around me was growing anxious and when thest knot was getting untangled, a loud


    bang heard to my left. Ipletely focused on my darkness controlling it and absorbing it into my soul.


    My wolf was growing tired but a presence near me boosted her energy and my body and soul absorbed


    every single bit of my darkness.


    I opened my eyes and found Akhn looking at me startled and astonished. I subconsciously started


    floating during the merge. I came to the floor and ced my feet on thend. Like earthquake,


    darkness travelled around the ce covering them like blood running through the nerves. I blinked and


    burst the bubble open and looked at the man slowly batting his eyes. My fingertips were radiating the


    darkness so beautifully. The mirror on my right disyed my appearance. An aura of darkness was so


    visible showing how powerful I got. My eyes had turned into ck without any spot of white and my


    purple pupil has an outline of thick silver. It was intimidating and nightmares guaranteed looking.


    Akhn''s words rang through my ears.


    ''My body felt that you would get into heat soon. So I prepared a potion to stop your heat. An herb


    added to the potion would induce worst nightmares. But I didn''t get enough time to exin it to you.


    Our wolves weren''t happy about this. But Chandran might have believed you are getting weaker and


    he woulde to attack anytime. We need to merge your powers. But keep the shield of the realm


    weak. No one should go back after entering our realm.''


    He exined this while I asked him about what had happened to my heat.


    I felt so powerful and adrenaline rush was too much in my body. I noticed the absence of Surya. Also,


    the castle had been attacked on my left side leaving the ce open and exposed to the battle


    happening there. The noise of swords and growls filled my ears. I moved in air through the broken part.


    Thousands of rogue wolves and warriors from Moon''s realm were trying to get past the rings of circr


    defence made by my warriors. The realm got life and the vines and branches were trying to hold back


    the wolves and attacking the warriors. Dark hounds who had been at the first ring were taking in the


    bright ash weapons and with the new found powers, they were swallowing the weapons. Their eyes


    had turned purple too.


    The swishing sounds came from my both sides. The venom soaked arrows turned into dust an inch


    before making contact with my skin. The floating warriors looked at me scared but their eyes clouded


    and a few more warriors came floating and started raining arrow towards my direction. No arrows


    touched my body!


    Iughed out at their feeble attempt. Such a sin tainted souls! They went flying and hit thend hard


    with a groan. Akhn nodded at me and jumped down to thend. The rogue wolves trying to tear apart


    my dark hounds but they were shadows who can''t be destroyed.


    I let my senses search for the man whom I am eager to kill, but I cannot find his aura. He must have


    been either waiting outside or this must have been a first testing wave; probably thetter. He had got


    brains! He wouldn''t simply show up. But that wasn''t going to stop me from teaching him a lesson!


    I aming for you, my dearest Dust ball!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 63 Chapter 60

    Chapter 63 Chapter 60


    Kavi''s POV


    No warriors from moon realm had returned back and the rogue wolves chained in were kept in the


    unconscious state within the prison that covered with silver bars in our snownd created specifically


    for them. I wanted to end the war before they get their conscious but this isplicated than it


    appears. When La died, I have transferred my divine powers to Maayan. But unless Chandran


    transfers or gives up his divine powers, I can''t kill him. It would have an impact on every. Days


    on earth would speed up due to theck of Moon''s pull. And the bnce would affect in the Sr


    system.


    Moon wasn''t in his realm and my dark hounds confirmed his presence in Green ocean pack. It worries


    me because the people in the Green Ocean pack are my family. My mom had been in Council when I


    identity; her nightmares that kept her away from me hade true now. She sought her mate''s support


    toprehend everything. I don''t even know how that man had taken this issue.


    The Council let the magical creatures to decide whether they want to join the war or not because each


    variety of creatures had been created one way or other by each divine. Vampires started recognizing


    the darkness resting within them as they were descendants of my people. Chandran would surely


    make the werewolves fight against me. With my consolidated powers now, I could easily defeat any


    army but I don''t want to hurt anyone. Like Maayan and La fell for Chandran''s lies, these people


    weren''t aware of the truth.


    I looked at Surya and nodded my head. My eyes had turned normal. It turns ck only when I was


    using the power of the darkness.


    "Did Aadhirae back?"


    I asked him. Before he could reply the knock in the door interrupted our conversation. Aadhira peeked


    in and entered after I nodded my head.


    "I have conveyed your message to him, Goddess. He wasn''t sure about it but he had agreed to meet


    youter this evening."


    I nodded at her and directed my mind to think about the possibility of the n I am having in my mind.


    Akhn was preparing some strong potions. Jasmine was aiding him. I looked at Surya and found him


    rubbing over his chest like he was in slight pain with a frown. His aura wasn''t good. He let out a scream


    in a few seconds and fell to the ground clutching his chest. Aadhira started freaking out. I asked her to


    calm down and touched his head and I realized he is feeling his Mate''s pain. I used my power to put


    him to sleep and teleported him to his room. I assured Aadhira that he will be okay.


    "We are going to the Cult where Vibha, Mithun and Rakshna were staying."


    I told Aadhira and teleported us to the location of the Cult Surya had told me.


    It was The Elder Cult. I have been here. These people were descendants of the Vampire affected by


    the Moondust previously.


    The Eastern side of the Cult had been surrounded with Fire and the Vampires were trying to save the


    people from the fire. People were running here and there to fetch water and no one seems to notice us.


    I turned towards Aadhira.


    "Bring the Primus of this cult."


    She nodded and stopped a person and asked for their primus. I walked near the ce and used my


    divine powers to bring a rain cloud over the building and the me was put off within a few seconds.


    People stilled and a few rushed into the building to save their family. The other Vampires had now


    sensed the presence of some powerful vibes inside their Cult. People formed a circle around me and


    hissed barring their teeth. I closed my eyes and with a deep breath, I healed everyone''s wounds. They


    gasped and everyone looked confused but stepped away from me.


    Aadhira rushed towards me with a Grey-haired man. When his eyes met mine, he fell to his knees and


    joined his palm showing his devotion towards me. His lips uttered ''Goddess of Darkness!''


    He sensed me!


    The vampires submitted to me on seeing their Primus''s submission. The cut on his forehead told me


    what might have happened. I smiled at him and touched his forehead healing his cut. And I know


    where to go. The shield was intact but some wolves had entered the ce and attacked the Primus


    and burnt their main house and kidnapped Vibha and Akhn''s parents.


    "Aadhira! If you want to check with Surya, you can go back. I am going to the Green Ocean Pack. Let


    me see what that cunning scoundrel had for me!"


    I gave her option despite knowing she wouldn''t leave me alone. I smiled when she shook her head and


    teleported near Pack house. I just wanted to first see what was going on there. But our presence was


    immediately recognized and the wolf started lunging towards us. How can I expect Chandran to leave


    the perimeter unsupervised?


    Aadhira jumped into action as she started taking the wolves one by one before I could stop. I kept silent


    admiring my warrior''s skill when I noticed she was just defending and putting them to sleep by pressing


    on the pressure point behind their neck. I grinned when I inhaled Jackfruit smell. It feels like years since


    I met that idiot. My eyes were searching for him and sighed to see him running towards us in his wolf


    form. He jumped at Aadhira''s direction but caught a wolf trying to attack her from behind and threw him


    away. I looked at him in surprise but bells rang in my head as my smile widened. Aadhira didn''t notice


    that and turned around kicking his maw and punched his snout.


    "Aadhira!"


    I eximed as she didn''t hit anyone else but why him. He whined backing away but his jaw was


    healing. I used my powers to make the other wolves around us fall unconscious and moved towards


    Mukn. He let out a growl and a kick was delivered to his rib.


    "Hey Aadhira, cool down! He is my friend. Stop this!"


    I could see confusion and fury in her eyes. Had she recognized who he is?


    The smell of oranges and a stronger aura reached my sense. Logan and Dhayn wereing our


    way. I smiled at them but Dhaya just sighed. Logan''s lips curled a little but his face was etched with


    sadness. Dhaya growled seeing his pack warriors lying unconscious around us. Aadhira took a step


    towards him but I caught her wrist. Dhaya growled in warning at Aadhira sensing her furious aura.


    Alpha can''t expect everyone to submit to them.


    "Kavithanjali, I demand you to leave my packnd immediately. I can''t allow you to trespass and harm


    my pack!"


    His voice came loud and clearced with his Alpha dominance.


    Aadhira was very abnormally enraged and she was about to kick Dhayn but Mukn blocked that in


    his human form. Dhaya growled again but Mukn turned around blocking her and growled back at his


    Alpha. Recognition passed Dhaya''s eyes and he hit his forehead with his palm. Aadhira scowled and


    moved behind me and muttered ''shameless dog!'' as he was butt naked. I would haveughed if there


    wasn''t fuming Alpha standing in front of me. Mukn just growled slightly and went near a tree hole to


    fetch shorts.


    "Dhaya! We had been good friends! I don''t want to change that. I know that Dustball is hiding here. Ask


    him toe out. And I want you to send Vibha and Akhn''s parents with me. You can''t hold them


    captive without their consent. When did you guys start kidnapping people?"


    "Dustball? Are you talking about Moon God!?"


    Logan asked me with wide eyes but his eyes were smiling at my nickname.


    "No one was kidnapped! Some vampires had been holding my people as captives. Moon God helped


    us to retrieve them back..."


    "Send them with me and I will leave right now. I know how to bring him outside the earth. And I didn''t


    realize he had turned such a coward that he didn''t even have the guts to see my face. And you know I


    don''t fight with weak people, Dhaya! But I won''t let him continue his cruelty in this sr system. His end


    is not so far."


    A peal of humourlessughter filled my ears and my inner darkness was smirking to eat the tainted


    soul appeared in front of me. My wolf was still affected by his presence.


    "Ah! La... Sorry, Sweetheart! I kept you waiting. Why are you fighting with my children? I had to give


    you a gift which was delivered a bitte. But you will surely like that because this wasn''tpletely


    strange to you. You have dreamt about it yesterday and I am going to make it happen today. Dhaya,


    take your men and go inside the pack house."


    He smiled sweetly and showed me a small vial filled with brown liquid. They walked a few steps but


    Mukn halted there looking longingly at Aadhira. Dhaya and Logan too stood there as if they would


    interfere if anything goes wrong.


    I don''t understand how Chandran knows my nightmare. Was his control over my wolf has something to


    do with this? Might be! I let my darkness to create a shield over my wolf''s soul. I should have done this


    earlier! I could see his face showing a slight recognition confirming my doubt. My nostril red as I


    recognized the content of the potion and my body shivered in disgust.


    "You think that was so easy? If youy a finger on me, I will turn you into dust. I don''t give a fuck about


    what would happen to this sr system. I will burn every part of your body and enjoy you rot in my pit


    of hell."


    My friends looked at me within shock but I red at Chandran unfazed. I told my wolf to mind link


    Akhn toe to Green Ocean Pack with the same antidote just in case that bastard uses this heat


    inducing potion on me.


    Heughed again.


    "You won''t be in a situation to even talk, La. This is the most powerful potion to make any female to


    submit to me. And it contains my essence. You couldn''t seek sce from anyone except me... Maayan


    and Akhn would feel the pain I give to you. Poorme girl! You came straight to my trap... You are


    going to beg me to take you... I will let everyone enjoy the show ¨Chumiliating and abusing you in front


    of the people you consider as family. People have to know that darkness won''t stand before the light."


    He venomously spat out. A woman peeked from the Pack house. I remember her ¨C Nina, the witch


    tortured me at Council that day to know about Maayan''s whereabouts. Aadhira was fuming at his


    disrespectful words but she knew better to behave.


    I felt a teleportation portal next to us and my man gloriously walked out. I kept my face unaffected while


    my heart was fluttering just by seeing him. The pack members were looking at my man in


    disappointment.


    "Oh! See here... Whom we have! A traitor... Did youe alone? Where is that stupid wizard?"


    Chandran asked mockingly and studied my face for a reaction. Akhn stood unfazed at Moon''s loud


    words. Chandran was going to be surprised to know Maayan and Akhn was one and same. He still


    wasn''t unaware about it and thinking Akhn''s red eyes were due to him bing a rogue. I smiled


    widely at Chandran as I felt a newfound strength with the presence of my man.


    "Chandran! You have aged. So let me remind you that no magician is powerful than my beloved! If you


    could make a witch brew a potion, my man could brew antidote to that. And remember, he was the one


    suffered the most by your twisted brain. So he will make your soul bleed. I swear!"


    I warned him expressively showing how much I repulse him. He scowled when I mentioned him as an


    old man.


    "La, I might look aged but I attained equal knowledge and experience. Do you think I don''t know


    Maayan was in his death bed? I might have mispredicted your heat. But I won''t let go of the happiness


    of seeing you in tears again.


    How do you think Aadhavan got the idea of giving Bright ashes to him? That man avoided me after a


    few years of your demise. But the rumours about divine of darkness gave me enough warning. The


    curse of Aadhavan to erase your memories off the people on earth had been broken which implies your


    return. I should have looked deeply in all the werewolf packs. I was busy searching for you outside the


    world of werewolves.


    I realized that you will be returning and avenge the past. So whenever I got the chance to speak with


    Aadhavan, I injected this idea as the only way to get back your powers. Also, the people he interacts


    with have said the same to him again and again to imprint that in his mind. That''s how he paid a great


    fortune to collect that bright ashes from the earth. He was too immersed with guilt and his love failure


    misery.


    It was a great surprise when he actually helped me to bring you down in past. He had a huge crush on


    you and I used that to turn it into hatred when you started your rtionship with Maayan. But Aadhavan


    started missing you and started seeking a way to bring you back. You really should thank him. He had


    done so many researches to bring life to you. He could have simply taken back his curse and


    everything would have been back in a jiffy! But his failures only made his mind weak.


    Just as I nned he made Maayan take the bright ashes. You rejected us to live with him, right! He


    would never be in your life, La! Even if you kill me, I will die with happiness from the sess of


    ruining your life.


    See the pack you born! They still love you but pretending to be repulsive towards you for me. I will


    punish them after I punish you. Now sweetheart, ready to be one with me? Shh! Don''t cry! No one is


    going to help an arrogant bitch like you!"


    He slowly opened the lid of the vial and raised his hand to pour the content on me but Akhn was


    faster enough to throw that away with his magic and his magical rope bound his hands behind his body.


    Chandran looked at Akhn with a look of wonder and surprise. I could see Chandran was reading


    Akhn''s soul. The great thing I learnt from his lengthy speech is Aadhavan had really regretted his


    actions and he deserves my forgiveness. And here the oblivious Man of Moon is going to get his


    justice.


    "Does it look like crying? It''s happy tears, Dustball! My friend redeemed his forgiveness from me. If you


    hadn''t revealed how cruel you are, I would have taken more time to trust Aadhavan. Thanks to you.


    And what did you said? I could never live with Maayan and you will die satisfied! Sorry, Dustball. You


    aren''t going to get that satisfaction. Now you have seen Maayan hadn''t died. He is here - the most


    powerful wizard. You haven''t mispredicted my heat cycle. I went on heat. But he prepared a potion to


    stop that. And now you can do whatever you want with this dirty potion, my people are here. They won''t


    let anything go wrong and I am not the same old La. I''m Kavithanjali! The part of the wolf in me


    made me immune to Bright ashes! Maayan''s magic and Akhn''s determination made me more


    powerful and no one in my realm is prone to Bright ashes anymore!


    In fact, this wasn''t a trap for me but you have been caught in the trap you have set. (*Letting the


    darkness re off my skin and my eyes turning ck*) Now you are going to get what you deserve!"


    I summoned the darkness from celestial and trapped Chandran within a bubble! He thrashed around


    but the celestial darkness has the power to dull the Moon''s light and Akhn''s magical rope had him


    tied. His limited powers made him helpless and I drained his energy making him go unconscious. I


    noticed Dhaya trying to shift to his wolf but Alpha Sezhiyan stopped him.


    "Dad! She is going to take our Moon God. She might kill him...."


    "Shut up, Dhaya! Vibha gained her conscious. I have seen her memories that her mate shared. Not


    everything that glitters is Gold! Let her go!"


    "But dad..."


    "Are you challenging me, Son?"


    Sezhiyan''s Alpha voice shut Dhaya effectively. He looked at my direction with regret and guilt.


    He was the first one to get a clue about my real identity. I looked into his eyes seeing the memory of


    the past.


    ***Three years old Kavi ran towards him with a bright smile but halted in her steps and fell to her knees


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    with a small mewl. Alpha Sezhiyan could sense she was going to shift. He took a step forward but a big


    ck lotus emerges from the earth which swallows the little girl. He rushed there in panic but the petals


    blossoms and a shining silver furred wolf pup was sitting inside the flower with her tongue out. He froze


    in his steps mesmerised at the sight and the flowers went back to the earth and the pup runs towards


    him and bites and drags the bottom of his pant breaking his stun feature.***


    I nodded at Aadhira and teleported Chandran to Sun''s realm. She knew the n and she can take care


    for now. I walked to Alpha Sezhiyan.


    "Kavi... Um... Goddess..."


    I hugged him and he got silent. I could feel he was out of words.


    "I wish I was born to you. You have taken care of me like a father until I leave the pack. What you did


    wasn''t your fault. No one can change destiny. In fact, I should thank you for helping me solve the


    mystery of who I am. Don''t feel guilty or ashamed. I am so proud of you, dad. And I always love you.


    As I took the oath while joining the pack, I will even give my life for this pack.


    Dhaya and Logan, I know the love you carries for me in your heart. Don''t think that you failed to save


    the Moon God. The truth will be revealed soon. And I am taking your third inmand with me. He


    needs to make his mate ept him. I can''t stay long as I have a long due duty to be paid. I promise to


    visit again. Mukn, I am teleporting you to my realm. You will get dizzy at your first teleportation. I


    hope we would be back before you wake up."


    I used my powers to teleport him. Aadhira wasn''t going to be happy to see Mukn in the realm. I


    smiled at them and turned around and saw the rubies eyed man looking at me with so much adoration


    and love which I have been used to but I will never get tired of that. I furrowed my eyebrows and kept


    my lips in a thin line to mock him.


    I teleported to Sun''s realm without a word to Akhn with an internal smirk of annoying my lovely mate.


    I hope the little attempt I had nned goes as I expected!


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 64 Chapter 61

    Chapter 64 Chapter 61


    Kavi''s POV


    "Are you kidding me? What do you mean he didn''t arrive here? You told Goddess sent you after


    teleporting Chandran here!"


    Surya questioned his twin with fury. He woke up when his mate gained conscious and contacted


    Aadhira and came to Sun''s realm immediately.


    "I really don''t know how it happened but he might have escaped during the teleportation!"


    Aadhira replied with a frown in a low voice.


    "You know he is a divine too. Even a millisecond is enough for him to escape if he was left


    unsupervised in the space. The space would help him gain his energy and power. I don''t think you


    have done this carelessly but for some purpose. Didn''t you?"


    Aadhavan asked me calmly in a curious tone.


    Not bad! Years of understanding we had from our friendship hadn''t gone waste.


    "Bingo!"


    I smiled at him and my two warriors looked at me with wonder. I haven''t exined anything to anyone


    or discussed my n to them in advance.


    "What are you upto, La? He was dangerous to be let loose. And he might try to harm werewolves as


    they didn''t help him."


    Aadhavan concern was understandable.


    "You are right, Aadhavan. But he won''t go to wolves directly. He will first see the way to eliminate me


    before touching them. I left my dark shield over Green Ocean pack just in case he goes crazy. He now


    knows earth wasn''t a safe ce for him. I want to know if he has any back-up ns. We can''t keep


    leftovers of his ideas. It was equal to leaving the radiation prone ce uncleaned. It might slowly kill us.


    I want to wipe his evilnesspletely away from this sr system."


    I told them about my intention. They nodded. Akhn had been just staring at me from the start.


    "Then we have to start searching for him, Kavi?"


    I smirked to myself and shook my head ''no'' with a wink at Surya. I could feel he was getting frustrated


    as I wasn''t telling them my n.


    "Why do you think I had trapped him in the bubble of celestial darkness? When he broke my shield, his


    body had been covered with the particles of celestial darkness. Now I just have to track him down."


    "She is Goddess of darkness. The celestial darkness is going to act as satellite - perks of a hacker


    turning out to be a Goddess."


    He remarked with a smirk. His face soon turned into a void of any emotions. I understand that he was


    still angry with Aadhavan. But they have to sort it out.


    I knew Chandran would have been preparing for me when he started suspecting about my return. And I


    know he wouldn''t be simply trusting over Werewolves alone. I got to clear the messes he had created.


    It''s a nice thing I was so curious aboutputers. Now I love to use the technology I learned with the


    help of my divine powers.


    I closed my eyes and used my powers and spotted him in one of the Moon in Uranus. The darkness let


    me see things around him and he was just resting over a rock gaining his energy back. I opened my


    eyes and shared my vision to them. For time being, we should wait until he makes the next move. I


    used my powers to set a GPS like a device over my palm. I will know whenever he tried to teleporting


    to somewhere.


    "Are you ready for the experiment, Aadhavan?"


    I asked him.


    "Yes, La. But I couldn''t tell how much it was possible. Let''s try anyway. Nothing wrong in trying."


    He stood up and nodded at the twins looking behind and Akhn. I teleported to the outer space.


    [After a few moments]


    "Let''s try it once again, La"


    I nodded at Aadhavan.


    I closed my eyes and used my inner darkness to umte the cosmic dust to form it into a


    spherically shaped ball. Aadhavan used his divine powers to form patterns and characteristics. But the


    oue has turned into a instead of the natural satellite.


    I let my darkness pressure it and the small yellow burst into dust. It was frustrating. Aadhavan


    patted my shoulder to calm down.


    "Are you really going to kill him?"


    Aadhavan asked me in a low voice. I looked at his eyes for a few seconds.


    "I really don''t know!"


    I replied in a distant voice with a frown. The tensed silence filled between us.


    "I think we should go back. This wasn''t going to work. If we could be able to create moons, our creator


    wouldn''t have brought him here."


    I remarked and teleported without waiting for his reply.


    I teleported to my room and fell on the bed face first and groaned out loudly in frustration followed by a


    punch to my pillow. A chuckle from my left side rang in my ears. I didn''t acknowledge him and


    continued lying there facing the right side. When the bed dipped to my left I thought he would sit next to


    me to tell some motivating words. To the contrary, his warm body made contact to my left side creating


    goose bumps over my skin. I whined signalling him to move away but his hand circled my waist from


    the back. My body heated up with his touch and I thanked the situation for keeping me facing away


    from him.


    "Want me to relieve some of your stress, Anjali?"


    His husky voice sounded so close to my ear. I bit my lips as a sweet shiver ran through my veins. He


    could surely relive me off my stresspletely. But I shouldn''t be distracted at this moment. I sat up


    masking my face with anger and red at him. His ruby eyes have the tendency to melt away my


    anger but I managed to re at him. He opened his eyes widely and looked at me like ''what''s wrong?''


    "You are such a pervert. We are on the verge of war. But how can your mind bring these thoughts in


    this crucial time?"


    I asked him but my voice lowered on seeing him smiling widely. He was stillying with his head ced


    on the palm propped up by his left elbow. His right hand slowly caressed my hair away from my front


    and he slowly brought his fingers down tracing my left hand.


    "I didn''t intend any perverted thing. What I meant is whether you need some neck and shoulder


    massage. But¡­ If you want me to do more, this poor man is always at your service, Goddess."


    My face was flushed and his husky voice at the end which loaded me with me. I covered my slip and


    masked a thinking face.


    "Oh! I think your potion to control my heat wasn''tpletely effective. That''s why I am getting these


    ideas."


    I mocked him intentionally with that thinking face. He raised his eyebrow with a smirk.


    "That potion could make your heat go away. But you would naturally go into heat if you haven''t mated


    as your fertile body needs its duty to be done. And probably you have a month time. I am sure all these


    ''crucial time'' would end before that. So be ready my mate! No one can stop me from iming you then


    and I am the only one who can satisfy your insatiable desires.


    This realm is going to experience your loud moans andnd shattering scream when I im you as


    mine, Cupcake! No lover had experienced taking his woman''s purity twice and I am a very lucky man.


    You can''t escape from me."


    He got up and winked at me before walking out of the room leaving mepletely speechless and


    flushed.


    I already want him to do everything he promised! My wolf agreed with a dreamy drooling face.


    Damn this wizard!


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    At the middle of the night, I felt a tingle in my palm. I sat up straight shaking my sleep off and sent


    telepathy to Aadhira and Surya to meet me immediately at Library.


    I was looking at the window with a frown when I heard footsteps behind me. The twins bowed at me


    and Akhn came in yawning followed by them. I signalled them to see through the window.


    "What the..."


    Surya shut off with Aadhira''s re.


    "He had gone back to his realm. All this while I thought he wasn''t staying in his realm because he felt


    the ce wasn''t safe for him. But he had waited for the full moon to approach to execute his n. This


    is the day nature blessed him with more powers."


    The Moon had never shone so bright in all these years. He surely seems to had made a strong backup.


    "I''m going there!"


    I announced.


    "Okay. We will go with you, Goddess!"


    I smiled at Aadhira.


    "I will be back. Trust me! I should do this alone."


    I looked at the faces disying their displeasure.


    "Anjali, we trust you. At least let mee with you..."


    I shook my head ''no'' and turned around to look at the gleaming moon.


    "I will return soon. No one shoulde there. That''s an order."


    The twin went stiff. I turned around and walked to my man with a challenging look.


    "You can''t order me, Cupcake!"


    He said in a frowning tone.


    "I know!"


    I replied slowly remembering every asion he staked his life for me. I am determined about what I am


    going to do! You can''t change my decision now, Akhn! I used my powers to make him put into sleep.


    I held onto his body before he falls and teleported him to our room.


    ''You have done enough risking your life for me, Akhn. It''s my turn to clear off the thorns on our way to


    the happy life.''


    I remarked myself mentally.


    "Kavi, this is too risky! I know you can take him down easily. But he is a very cunning man. We can''t


    lose you again."


    Surya''s worry made my heart warm.


    "Just hold onto the faith you have for me, Surya."


    I replied and nodded at them before teleporting myself to the space.


    Moon''s shield looked much improved than I could remember from thest time. I used my power to


    shatter the shield. It worked without any fuss.


    The ce was glowing brightly but there was heavy silence simr to the space. When I ced my foot


    on the realm. A vibration ran through the ce and his people started piling up from all the directions.


    I used my darkness to create energy balls and threw them in all directions making them fall in groups. If


    this goes on, there weren''t any warriors from moon realm is going to remain. I don''t have time to think


    as they circled me like ants and tried to sink bright ashes and wolfbaneced weapons into my skin. I


    created a huge energy ball and burst it on the ground making a wave of darkness wash over the ce


    and every single person in my vision had fallen down and turned dust within a few seconds.


    I stood up dusting my palm but the ground beneath me shook violently as the eyeless strange human-


    like long headed creatures started running towards me with collective growls. They are something I


    hadn''t seen in my life. Their skin was glowing just like the surface of the moon!


    These creatures were the reason for the increased glow of the moon. I sensed theming towards


    me from all the direction. I sensed a presence above me. The old pale man floated in air graciously


    radiating his divinity in air.


    "They are my dearly pets who had been feed only once a week with the scent of darkness. They have


    been starving since you gained your powers back. Now they ate going to feast on your delicate skin!


    Do you know what they made of? Bright ashes and my essence. These babies had been drinking


    wolfbane as water for the past weeks. One bite from them is enough to make you fall to your knees!


    You might be confident. But still, you made a mistake bying here alone! At least you should have


    brought your lover. It''s always fun to make one of you suffer and watch the pain reflecting on other''s


    face."


    Heughed loudly and smirked at me. I casually smirked back and created a shield of darkness and


    used my divine powers to let the darkness lit up with a fire on the outside. I increased the size of the


    shield and watched the creature halting in their steps on seeing the fire. They screeched when my fire


    zed and burnt their glowing fur. They let out a growl like sound and tried to get past the shield.


    I looked up and found his face contoured in anger. I smirked taunting him more. I turned to my form of


    darkness and used the celestial darkness toe into the realm and bound the creatures surrounding


    me. Themotion died soon when my darkness bound them all securely.


    I made my shield go down and floated in the air to go near the old man thinking about his next move.


    His astonished face from seeing my dark form for the first time hadn''t been recoveredpletely. If he


    had prepared for facing me, wouldn''t I be?


    "Is that all you got, Sweetheart?"


    I tormented him with the same endearment he used at me.


    "Did you forget that I am a divine too! If I die, the life of this sr system will alsoe to an end soon.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Because I''m the bnce here..."


    He paused as I looked at him unfazed.


    "You are going to kill me, right? I won''t give that satisfaction to you!"


    He pulled out a ck dagger and raised it towards his heart. I snapped my finger making it turn to dust.


    "Not so soon! I can''t let you kill yourself. And I have no intention to get your dirty blood to taint my hand.


    I have the duty to safeguard this sr system until it''s naturally time for it to die. And you can''t escape


    from me easily. If I kill you, there would be no difference between us. And you might born again to take


    revenge and ruin my life once again.


    Why would I want that? You have already set an example for me to make a person suffer. Your guess


    is right! I am going to bind you with my power and trap you inside the same ce you lived all these


    years.


    I let you escapest time to know what you have nned for back up. But now I have caught these


    creatures, I will keep my shield powerful. My darkness had gained more powers as I could now control


    the celestial energy.


    As long as you are alive, the sr system will be safe. For your mistakes, you will be punished daily


    with loneliness. My dark shield will provide you with enough energy to keep you alive. But other than


    that, you are going to live as a prisoner at your own ce."


    His afraid and wide eyes gave me enough satisfaction. I raised my hand to summon the celestial


    darkness. But a pull of some powerful aura made me pause. Goosebumps raised on my skin as I


    realised her presence after a very long time.


    "Mother!?!"


    A whisper escaped my mouth. Two voices ofughter filled the air making surroundings go colder. A


    familiar voice and more powerful voice could be felt through theughter - the prime soul of our creator


    was here too. I embraced myself and fell on my knees on the ground to show my respect for them.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 65 Chapter 62

    Chapter 65 Chapter 62


    Kavi''s POV


    The air around us felt frozen from the presence of a powerful entity invading the ce all of sudden.


    Every millimetre around us was supercharged with Divinity.


    "Mother!"


    A whisper escaped my mouth. It sounded strange to myself as I never called her like that. But my


    instincts made that word slip out of me.


    Two voices ofughter filled the air making surroundings go colder. A familiar voice and more powerful


    voice could be felt through theughter - the prime soul of our creator was here too along with our


    creator. Their voice soothed my entire unease feel in heart and mind.


    I embraced myself and fell on my knees on the ground to show my respect for them. When I raised my


    head, I found Chandran too knelt on the ground.


    "It seems like our little mistake had turned out to be bearing very interesting oue!"


    Prime creator''s sweet voice filled the air.


    A guilty familiarugh filled the air confirming themunication was within them.


    I raised my head and saw two white silhouettes floating above the surface of the moon. I could


    differentiate them as one figure showing powerful aura but the other one was radiating something that I


    have never experienced. The prime soul snapped her finger and teleportation portal dropped Aadhavan


    from it. He looked around confused but his senses made him kneel before the creators.


    "Raise my children! You guys made me wait for so long toe to this point. I am ''Destiny''. I create


    ''Time-my mirror souls'' to overlook the Sr systems around the universe. I''m from Gnewerin, centre


    most point of the universe. Many huge oval-shaped sparkling spheres simr to the eggs would be


    neatly sat on the floor in rows and each egg would be connected through cosmic dust tube to the


    centre point where the heart was situated.


    Those Eggs bears the souls of powerful first formed lives on the universe. They were sent to different


    void ces to create thes and life system. Not everyone can create lives. In fact, this is the first


    sr system to create lives on the surface of a. And that''s because of my mistake - My mirror


    soul''s mistake. She made a mistake of mixing up your souls. The one supposed to be bright as the sun


    was released first by mistake and your soul did the duties dictated as the darkness attached to your


    soul to do your duties.


    I had gotten two choices. I could leave the single mistaken soul alone here till its life end or I could risk


    mixing up the other souls to see whates from this. Obviously, as you could see, I chose thetter.


    The powerful dark one had chosen the position of being the bnce instead of a Sun in another ce.


    But their basic nature stayed with them like ayer of dust in depth of their soul - The Goddess of


    Darkness being considerate and The Moon God have gone crazy about powers. But theplicated


    inner qualities and the position allocated to the Goddess of Darkness had turned this ce into a


    beautiful one. I predicted there was going to be life form here and it happened¡­"


    I stood up and looked at their direction with a distant look - Her words kept us enlightened while she


    spoke. I was too amused to visually see everything. But I felt the change in her aura and her body was


    facing Chandran and Aadhavan.


    "You men weren''t worried about the way the human is going but kept ming me for everything they


    did. The once I admired the most was now turning out as a big trash can and space was already


    started filling with them. Peace is nowhere to be seen. I want that situation to change.


    You are a potential man, Aadhavan. But you were so much into guilt and regret. You cursed Maayan to


    save your life but that curse had imprinted on you as a disgrace hence you suffer the broken heart. You


    lost your chance to feel the bliss of love in this life.


    You were given a chance to choose, Chandran. But you denied it. Envy! It filled your brain with trash


    and see where you are now. At the feet of your fellow divine whom you want to take down. If you think


    that you had killed her once with your genius brain, just know that wasn''t the fact. It''s her gestation


    period. She had developed powers to control the darkness embedded within her to lead this sr


    system in the right path. The way she left might be painful, but that was needed to keep her soul in a


    determined state.


    Unlike you, she had gotten more spiritual knowledge to treat every soul equal. She has to make the


    human realize what they have been doing to their home. Her future holds the responsibility to make


    human change. If they kept it going, another mass extinction will happen on the earth. A new era will


    begin and the evolution will start from its scratch.


    I have sent you here for being a bnce. But you have paved a path to kill your fellow divine. And I


    expected her to kill you for good like she showed no mercy for the rogue wolves she killed. But she still


    holds onto a part of light in her heart despite transforming intoplete darkness. Yet, the bright and


    cool Moon has dark feeling in his heart. At least, I should involve now to make things right. You don''t


    deserve to be a divine here anymore. I am taking you back. You will get purified before starting your


    afterlife."


    Despite being blessed with divinity, my nerves were running cold with the anger of Destiny. My mind


    was slowly processing noting out of the stun. It all seems like a dream.


    "Destiny! You have got me wrong. You are trusting the wrong person. She wasn''t a strong person. She


    is always so irresponsible. That attitude of hers made me hate her. And I know her duties are so huge.


    She had shown her inefficiency many times. That''s why I wanted to eliminate her to smoothen the


    things in this sr system. I can''t ept that you think so highly about her.


    I won''t go down without a fight. Take all our powers and let us fight. I will show you what she is made


    of. That female has no strengthpared to me without the divine powers. Please consider it as my


    request and please ept it."


    He was begging on his knees for a second chance. But my mind pitied him as he hadn''t still realized


    his mistake but just trying to bringing me down. He might have apologized to her by epting his


    mistakes and asked for a chance to live a right life. No! This is Chandran after all. I wondered what


    Destiny was going to decide.


    I waited for our Prime creator to reply to him. But a white gas appeared next to her and Chandran


    clutched his heart and wailed in pain. Aadhavan rushed to me and pulled me away from the ce and


    forced me to space. I saw Chandran''s body glowing bright and brighter. After a certain point, his body


    glowed blindingly bright before he burst into dust. His soul form seems to be swallowed by the prime


    creator and the brightness hanging over the ce where Chandran was standing had been handed


    over to the white gas stood next to the creators.


    I clutched onto Aadhavan as I couldn''t believe what had just happened. I closed my eyes tightly. My


    feet felt thend and I realized Aadhavan had brought me down to the Moon again. I opened my eyes


    slowly. The brightest aura seems to be missing while the gas came near us was still there and I could


    feel the aura of our creator. The prime creator is gone?


    I never expected him to be gone so soon. But I won''t judge the decision of the prime creator. She had


    done what she seems to be right. If Chandran had done something wrong, the lives in this sr system


    would be at risk. But I wish it was some other way. Despite his evil intentions, I was used to be bearing


    with him for several billion years. And it makes me sad.


    ''You don''t have to worry. He will be given the job fit for him. I will be watching you all. Do your best!''


    Her voice rang in my ears. I smiled and nodded with a bow. I felt our creator ising towards us with


    that white gas.


    "Greeting, Creator. You seem to be gone for a long time. We missed you"


    I spoke to her.


    "Destiny wants me to be away to see what happens here without my guidance. But a lot had


    happened!"


    She sighed and continued.


    "Ok guys! Now, I want to introduce, Mathi, the Moon Goddess to you. She will take care of the Moons


    in this sr system and maintain bnce here. Don''t worry. She was formed to be a moon. So her


    qualities will be refreshing and cool. She had enough enlightenment about this sr system. But you


    two should help her to start her from the start. Rmend more souls to serve her to build her realm."


    Shemanded us and the white gas took a form of a graceful young woman. Things are changing so


    soon. The new Moon Goddess greeted us with joined palm and we returned our greetings.


    "Conduct periodical meetings like old times and try to restore the earth back."


    She advised us. And I could tell she was about to leave from the tone of conclusion.


    "Creator! Would you please spend a few minutes with me¡­alone?"


    I asked her. I felt her humming. I turned around to Aadhavan.


    "Aadhavan, spend some time with her. I am going to my realm with Creator. We will have the meeting


    I bid bye excitedly and closed my eyes to teleport to my realm. I felt her presence next to me. I lead her


    to the pond in silence.


    "This question has been nagging my brain for several years, Creator. I am a divine. Am I allowed to fall


    in love?"


    Her softughter reached my ears.


    "I advised you once that your choices will lead you to certain consequences. But I already knew you


    can''t stay away from him. And about Maayan or Akhn whatever you name his soul, he will never


    leave you alone. He has his ties bound to your soul from the period when you had lived your first life.


    He is a star that brightens your sky. And he will follow you like aet to be with you. He will melt and


    mould to be with you and make you crave for him.


    The duties of the divine had never beenplicated as the three in this sr system because this is


    the first sr system to bear life after the first world. And your firstborn will be a very powerful soul.


    That soul will mark the end of this sr system when the right timees and he will live beyond the


    time. If you intend to have other children, they will be born as immortal with certain special powers.


    Don''t over-think and live the life granted to you happily. I will leave now. Let''s meet at the meeting."


    She spoke in her ever calming soft tone. The part of our children warmed my heart as I had believed


    that wasn''t possible with Chandran''s lie. I gave her a full bow in respect and she left.


    With a broad smile, I entered the castle. A cry of familiar voice made me run inside butughter broke


    through me when I saw Mukn''s face shoved on the wall with his left hand twisted behind his back by


    Aadhira.


    "You might be guest of our Goddess but I will not let your perverted vision think about me in a wrong


    way. Don''t you daree near me! If you ever touch me without my permission, I swear to break your


    neck."


    She elbowed his calf muscle making him lose bnce and shoved him hard on the ground. She dusted


    her hand and looked at my direction and her angry expression changed like a deer caught in the


    headlight. She quickly bowed at me and smiled sheepishly scratching her neck. I looked at the man at


    her feet groaning in pain. He raised a bit and looked at me with relief and extended his hand to me.


    "Moon! This woman is so brutal and rude. How are you managing her?"


    Mukn stood up with my supportining about Aadhira.


    "Don''t say that name again in this realm!"


    Aadhira gritted out.


    "Hey! Aadhira, Calm down. I have been just like him until a few months before. You shouldn''t judge him


    without knowing him. Give my friend a chance. He is a good person. And many unexpected things had


    happened over this night. You don''t have to carry your hatred towards the non-existent person


    anymore."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    They have been ring at each other but stilled when I mentioned thest part.


    "WHAT?"


    Their unison shout made my eardrum pain.


    "Arrange a throne meeting immediately. I have a huge announcement to make."


    Aadhira nodded and left but I could tell she wants to know that sooner. She didn''t expect this so


    suddenly.


    I walked to my room and found my man in deep slumber without the awareness of things happening


    around him.


    ''He has his ties bound to your soul from the period when you had lived your first life. He is a star that


    brightens your sky. And he will follow you like aet to be with you. He will melt and mould to be with


    you.''


    Creator''s words rang in my ear. A big grin appeared on my face. I crawled on the bed and sat next to


    him. I stroked his hair softly. His lips curled up and leaned into my touch. I love it when he recognizes


    me subconsciously. His smile widened when my fingers massaged his scalp. But suddenly his


    expression turned into a frown and suddenly he sat up looking around the room. When his eyes found


    mine, heunched towards me engulfing into a hug.


    "Please tell you didn''t go there without me."


    His sleepy voice was filled with worry.


    "I returned before a few minutes."


    I held his hand and connected to his mind and shared the memory of the great event happened within


    a few hours except the visit of our creator with me to the realm.


    "Why did you do this to me? What if something happened to you? That bastard had created bright


    creatures! If she hadn''t killed him, I would have surely done it. Please, Cupcake¡­ Don''t risk your life


    ever! I could not live without you."


    "But that was what you always do! How did you expect me to live when you always run into the


    clutches of death in the name of saving me? We are almost the same! I can''t change that."


    I replied to him. He frowned as I stated the truth. Silence filled between us.


    "I am sorry. Now I know how you might have felt when I left you. I promise you. I will never leave you


    again. Chandran might have gone. But I wanted you to not risk your life again. Please Cupcake. Listen


    to me in this one matter."


    He pleaded me with puppy eyes but his words were sincere. I pulled my hand away from him and


    cleared my throat.


    "Why are you talking as if we are couples? Didn''t everything between us ended already? You should


    return to earth. I have no obligation to protect you anymore. I have a meeting to attend. I don''t want to


    see you again!"


    I spoke in a warning formal tone. He still didn''t apologise for his biggest mistake yet. It was incorrigible.


    Maybe I should do a demo for that too. Then it will hit him. But he knows that feel already while he


    didn''t realise he was Mirror soul of Maayan.


    Whatever!


    I turned around to walk away but his hand caught my wrist and he pulled me to crash on his chest. His


    other hand quickly circled around me. I looked at him with narrowed eyes.


    Aadhira knocked and came in but froze on seeing us close. She quickly turned around with crimson


    cheeks.


    "Sorry, Goddess. I thought he was staying in another room."


    "It''s not what you think, Aadhira. Someone enjoys annoying me. Everything set for the gathering?"


    I asked her trying to release myself from him.


    "Uh! Yes, Goddess! People are waiting for you!"


    She replied still facing the door.


    "Leave me, Akhn. Can''t you see? My people are waiting."


    I gritted out.


    "Then end this game now. I am tired of this. I know you want me more than I want you. Then why this


    chase?"


    He questioned me cockily.


    "No! I have got enough from you. I don''t need anyone anymore."


    I replied slowly trying to pretend like I am sad. But he didn''t fall for that as he tightened his grip around


    my waist.


    Aadhira cleared her throat reminding her presence. I pushed slightly on his chest but he stood there


    unaffected. He sighed and spoke.


    "Aadhira, can you please postpone the meeting to evening. If anyone asks why the meeting was


    postponed, tell them that your Goddess was trying to get conceived."


    His hand moved to my ass while his ruby eyes bore into my eyes. My body reacted on its own as his


    words had a very serious impact on me.


    Damn this luscious wizard!


    I shoved him hard for real and walked quickly towards Aadhira pulling her wrist towards the Throne


    hall. A loudughter filled my ears melodiously from behind me. She was trying hard to hide her flushed


    face but Mukn appeared out of nowhere before we could reach the throne and disyed all his teeth


    on seeing his mate blushing.


    She quicklyposed herself and red at him. I mentallyughed as I could foresee their happy


    future.


    Time to let my people know the big event happened that was going to change the path of the sr


    system.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 66 Chapter 63

    Chapter 66 Chapter 63


    Kavi''s POV


    It has been a week since the announcement was made to the people of my realm about the rise of a


    new divine. Everyone was so shocked to know that a divine had been punished for his sins by Destiny.


    We, Divines had decided to try our best to not let another apocalypse happen in the earth. I invited


    Moon and Sun to my realm for the first official meeting, which was witnessed by our creator.


    As a first step, I went to Council and spoke with the Council heads regarding the change in divine and


    future of the earth. We decided to let the Divines meet with the magical creatures to show the harmony


    of the divines to set an example and the magical creatures have the main part in the future of this


    earth. We arranged a Dinner at council with all the Alphas, Primus, High Priestess and a High Priest to


    discuss the same. They were so honoured to meet us and we expressed our wish to make better earth


    and also the warning of mass destruction that might happen if we fail to act quickly. The unison solution


    for time being is that the magical creatures had to mingle with humans more and change their way of


    egoistical thinking to bring equality among the other living beings on the earth.


    The wolves have a double mind as they had believed me in the wrong light. But Goddess Mathi often


    stayed next to me graciously hiding her amusement for being new. Ashwin and Dhayn''s close


    behaviour had made the others rethink about their pre-build image of me - the Goddess of Darkness in


    their brain. Dhaya apologized to me for his behaviour. I calmed him praising his loyalty.


    Aadhira and Kathir joined the dinner but Akhn didn''te to the dinner as I hadn''t invited him. He


    had been so cockytely that I have been giving him hard time and was eagerly waiting for my heat to


    tame me. He roams around the realm bare-chested in the name of workouts but he was actually trying


    to seduce me. It feels so good to see him trying very hard to make me his. I let my wolf call for his wolf


    and they had spent a night cuddling in the snownd. His woke me up licking my face and took care of


    me so well. I can''t stay angry with his wolf. Knowing this fact, that rascalst night tricked me to make


    out with him by barging into my room with his wolf in control. I was enjoying it too much to realize he


    gained his control back from his wolf.


    Nheless, I wasn''t going to wait until my heat approach. He was already heating up my blood


    enough. As he said, this was a special moment as I will be giving my purity to him once again. But I


    wasn''t going to let him have his cocky way with me. He will pay on the bed. I will make him pay! I am


    so eager to sink my canines on his slender nape to mark him as mine. I want to him to mark me once


    again; it wasn''t going to bruise this time.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    "Are you telling me that living beings on the earth had found 2, 537, 498 new types of sins during these


    years I wasn''t here?"


    Aadhira chuckled and nodded her head. I sighed and looked at her exhaustedly. Seeing this Himyan


    high files already made me exhausted.


    "I don''t want to read every kind. Do categorize them into sub-orders. We should change our purification


    methods. Punishments should be more severe. People should remember the pain and shouldn''t


    allocated punishment. Intentional sins should be purified twice the unintentional sin. And keep a small


    memory of the purification process and the seed of spirituality in their brain before sending them to


    Sun. I will look into them eventually and I will propose the purification ordingly over the period of


    time.


    The people on the earth had been upgrading every day. We should adapt to them and find a way to


    minimize the harm to nature and their lives on earth. Form a team and look into this issue. And ask


    Kathir to visit Moon realm and help her build the realm back."


    Aadhira took notes of everything I said and nodded at me. I smiled at her and stood up leading her to


    the hallway.


    "And I am nning for a surprise to Akhn. Tomorrow is the day in past we met each other for the first


    time. So I want to take him to the same ce we met. I want to make all the arrangements by myself. I


    wanted to ask you for some suggestions."


    I looked at her slightly confused face and waited for her response.


    "It''s great, Goddess. But how do you think I would be useful in this arrangement. I have no experience


    in this."


    Aadhira replied to me.


    "You don''t need to be romantically active to help me. Just help me with choosing things. Also, I want to


    ask you why are pushing Mukn away? Technically, I am still a werewolf too. He is a keeper and you


    will never regret choosing him in future."


    Her mood had changed in instant and she was almost sad while I eagerly waited for her reply.


    Mukn had been having a hard time with his mate but he loves this brutal woman who was so strong.


    He was fallen for his mate at first sight; that powerful look and the way she fought was imprinted deep


    in his mind. He was confused as to why she was pushing him away. So I decided to help as he was


    one of my friends who always had my back when I was struggling with the mate issues.


    "It''s not that I hate him for being the person blessed by Moon. After being here for years, I know souls


    have no choice regarding their birth or death. The living beings on the earth have a small life. I have no


    feelings for him. He is persistent but my life had been so much filled with this realm. I never thought


    about a man in my life and I don''t find a need for any stranger in my life.


    I am living here peacefully and I don''t want my life to waver. He will get tired of trying eventually and


    might give up on me and find someone who is good for his life. I can''t give a life he expects. My duty is


    my life. You know how much I have improved myself to get to this point. Many souls had matured and


    left for the afterlife but I don''t see that happening to me anytime soon. Destiny wants me to serve this


    realm. I can''t disobey your words. Please understand me, Goddess!"


    She exined to me.


    "I won''t force you to do anything, Aadhira. I wasn''t trying to sell him. Kathir had found his soulmate and


    I would be happy if you find happiness in Mukn. This is your life and I respect your decision and


    choices."


    I patted her shoulder and we had reached the garden now. We sat on the wood carved bench in


    silence.


    "I will think about him, Goddess. Please tell me how I can help you with the arrangements."


    My mood instantly lit up and I grinned widely. We teleported there and made necessary arrangements


    after discussing a lot and made improvements over my initial n. We came back after a few hours


    and left to resume our other works. I am so excited and looked forward to tomorrow.


    At midnight, I heard a knock on the door. I smiled guessing who it might be but the cinnamon scent let


    me know it was my friend at the door. He looked so serious when he walked in. I listened to his request


    and promised to help him as much as I can. I opened the door for him assuring everything would be


    okay. He left with a smile. I leaned on the door frame looking at my friend who had been walking with


    determination to make his love sessful.


    "What is he doing in your room at this time?"


    I was startled at my mate''s sudden voice from behind as I didn''t even sense him anywhere near me.


    His hard face turned into a devilish smile seeing me startled. He was wearing shorts and had his hands


    tucked in his pocket. A beautiful sight to see!


    " We had discussed... Wait! What are you doing here at this time? And what happens behind this door


    doesn''t have to do anything with you. It''s so annoying to have an ex roaming around and pestering me


    all the time."


    I spoke to him in a calm voice and muttered thest part silently. He caught the sides of my hand and


    pulled me closer to him. His face was red with anger. But my inner voice was squealing at how hot my


    man looks.


    "Cupcake, I am not your ''ex''. I am the only one you always love. I know your purple eyes can''t admire


    another man. And this exquisite body of yours only craves for my touch. Cut this game. I don''t want to


    y this anymore. You don''t have to y ''hard to get''. You are mine and I am yours. I don''t have any


    intention of leaving you and I will not let you go away from me.


    I am having a hard time to control myself and my wolf to let you roam around freely without iming


    you as mine. My wolf was anxioustely. I don''t want you to take my mark on your heat. I can''t force


    you. I will prepare the potion like I didst time. Take your time and tease me all you want. But


    remember, you are mine."


    He let go of my arm harshly and turned around shifting to his wolf, he ran away.


    I could feel his pain. Maybe I have made him wait for too long. I sighed and went inside my room. I


    couldn''t proceed to go any further. I shifted to my wolf form and followed his scent to snownd. His


    wolf was scratching at a tree with his ws aimlessly with a distant look. I went near him and rubbed


    my body to his sides and nudged my head on his. He jumped at the sudden touch and I let out a wolfy


    He frowned and walked near me slowly. I sat down and waited for him to make a move. He sat


    opposite to me and raised his right paw near my face. I and my wolf was eager waited for his touch but


    that golden fur ball struck me on my face. I looked at him with wide eyes but he raised his paw and


    struck me twice more with the soft pad on his foreleg. He barked hisughter rolling on the ground. I


    went closer to him and bit his tail hard without breaking his skin. He yelped in pain and barked at me


    usingly while licking at his tail.


    I nuzzled my face on his neck and licked his face. He stilled for a second and looked into my eyes to


    see whether it was my wolf in control and sighed to know it was me. It feels so good to be close to him.


    I missed this warmth and his scent. I sat closer to him and hugged him with my forelegs. He sat there


    silently. I pulled away and looked at his ruby eyes that disying love and adoration.


    ''I love you so much, Cupcake. I missed us.''


    His overwhelmed voice filled my mind.


    I licked his maw and pushed him down andy next to him. It feels so good toy down looking at each


    other''s eyes. I could hear our calm and synchronized heartbeat. He stood up suddenly and walked


    behind me and came back to the original ce andid down with a small frown. I raised my head and


    looked behind me to see what was wrong. But there wasn''t anything there. I looked at him confused.


    He looked away and his voice filled my head.


    ''I thought of spooning you. But...''


    He paused and looked at me usingly and nudged closer to me. It struck me that my wolf was bigger


    than his wolf as he hadn''t turned into an alpha wolf yet which made it ipatible for him to spoon


    me. I really wanted to make fun of him but he was too cute and my heart fluttered at his cute gesture. I


    stood up and went behind him andid down scooted closer to him. If he can''t spoon me, I will do! I


    pushed my left foreleg below his neck and hugged him by circling my right foreleg over his neck.


    ''Okay, now?''


    I asked him with a slight proud.


    ''Damn, baby! This is so embarrassing and my male ego was slightly damaged. But I love this feeling of


    our naked bodies tangled like this!''


    His chuckling voice really filled with embarrassment yet had a sensual note. Maayan didn''t have this


    male ego but wolf usually does have tons of ego.


    ''Pervert! Why are you making a cuddling sound like something erotic?''


    I mindlinked him to lighten his mood and as I expected his aura turned happy and naughty but heid


    there silently. His breaths starteding out calmly and he was sound asleep within a few minutes. I


    closed my eyes and fell into slumber expecting for the dawn.


    Akhn''s POV


    Something was missing! The warmth that I enjoyed all night was missing now. I opened my eyeszily


    and realized I was still in my wolf form. The sun was already up. I looked behind me as I realized that


    warmth was provided to me from my mate all night. She wasn''t there.


    This woman!


    How can she leave me alone and go back?


    Or was it a dream?


    I could understand her. I had hurt her deeply with my words. I acted out of jealousy without thinking


    properly and I have no idea why I dragged Pooja into this. Anjali already hates her and I have


    warmth I had experienced in past.


    I have hope on our love which held us together for millennia. Whenever I invade her personal space,


    her increased heartbeat and hormones shows she was still affected by my closeness. And I thought


    she really had forgiven me yesterday on seeing hering for me. But she had disappeared now. It


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    was too detailed to be a dream. I am sure she had been here with mest night. I found a short and a t-


    shirt under the tree nearby. I shifted to my human form and wore them before heading to the castle.


    After searching my mate for 30 minutes, I spotted Aadhira and decided to ask her.


    "Aadhira! By any chance, do you know where my Anjali is?"


    She blinked a few times and looked at me confused.


    "Goddess didn''t tell you?"


    She asked slowly. Didn''t she aware how distant Anjali had beentely? I shook my head no.


    "Goddess went to earth to meet her mother. And she nned to visit Green ocean pack. She will return


    before evening."


    I frowned and nodded at Aadhira.


    "Thank you, Aadhira. I will wait for her."


    She bowed in reply and went to resume her duty.


    I walked to my room as our argument from yesterday shed before me. I really hate to prepare this


    tedious potion again but as I said to her, my heart won''t allow forcing her into this. The potion is not


    only for her but I have to prepare one for myself to keep my wolf in control. Despite the natural


    ingredients, it''s not healthy to dy the natural cycle of our bodies. My Aambal wand appeared in my


    hand and I started the process to brew the potion.


    I sessfully brewed them but it almost consumed most of my day. I covered the pots with thick ck


    clothes as this potion has to ferment without exposing to Sun for three days. I wonder when my


    cupcake will return here. It was already 4 past noon. I heard a knock on my door and used my wand to


    unhook the locks. Aadhira came in and handed me a small vial which had a purple ribbon tied to its


    neck. She smiled widely and ran out of the room before I could ask its purpose. Strange!


    I opened the cork and smelled it. It was potion used to teleportation. What does this mean? Does she


    want me to go somewhere? But what''s with her grin! I used it on my room mirror and it glowed and a


    portal opened for teleportation. I entered the portal curiously.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 67 Chapter 64

    Chapter 67 Chapter 64


    Content Warning:


    Explicit sexual scenes ahead.


    For 16+ readers only!


    .


    Akhn''s POV


    I came out to a greeny forest. My wolf perked up as he fell in love with the ce instantly. The sound of


    the running water was heard so close. Ake or river might be nearby. It seems to be a very dense


    forest. My wolf vision helps me to see the ce though. I looked around a small source of light could


    be seen in the distance. I walked to the direction and sweet scent ''Manoranjitham'' flowers monly


    known as ng-ng flowers] filled my nostrils. I couldn''t sense any sign of threats and my wolf was at


    his ease. As I neared the ce, a floral decorated arch with bamboo gates with creeper cover bamboo


    walls stood tall in front of me.


    I pushed the door open and the scent of chocte divinely filled my lungs. My mate is here! The


    antique stylemps were hung from the ceiling and the ce was glowing in gold. It was a small room.


    The corners were lit up with the candles and a dinner table was neatly arranged in the centre with two


    bamboo chairs. A small door on the other side of the room opened and my Cupcake came out so


    gorgeously making my jaw drop.


    I would never allow anyone to see her in this dress but she looks so damn hot. The ck gown with a


    big slit to her left exposed and creamy thighs while she walks and the heart neckline was cut deep to


    expose the sides her beautiful cleavage. Her hip was covered with flimsyce. Her red-painted lips had


    a knowing victorious smirk and her lovely purple eyes were shining mischievously. Her side braided


    hair just added more beauty to her sexy figure.


    My breath became ragged while she walked closer to me. I couldn''t even blink as the beauty walked


    closer to me. She stood so closer to me and ced her palms over my chest. My dresses started


    changing into a ck silk satin full hand button up and a ck pant. I felt self-conscious suddenly. But


    her palms cupped my face and she smiled at me warmly showing her love for me in her purple eyes.


    "You look so handsome as always, my darling! Don''t worry. We aren''t going to stay in these dresses for


    a long time!"


    She spoke huskily and pecked my lips while I stood there spellbound.


    I heard her chuckling at my stunned form. Was this really happening? This feels so surreal. She


    intertwined her fingers with mine and looked around the ce before looking at me. I was just staring at


    her from top to bottom. She cleared her throat and looked at me in anticipation. I got my hint.


    "This ce looks like a beautiful dream. You must have put a lot of effort. Great job, baby."


    I pecked her cheek and her face lit up with a big smile but she was still looking me with anticipation as I


    stared back at her with a masked nk eye but was searching for all the important dates. It clicked and


    I looked at her in surprise as she remembers it. Now I believe the fact human mentions as women


    always remember things in details from the past.


    "Ah! Finally, you remember?"


    She paused in question not sure about my memory.


    "Today is the anniversary of the day when a vixen corrupted my pure heart."


    I blurted out and fakely covered by mouth with a smile. She red at me challenging me to take back


    my words. It''s been a while since we had such a moment. I pulled her to a side hug and smiled at her.


    "This day changed my life, Cupcake! My mind was filled with you. I broke all the rules of my tribe


    mesmerized by the purple eyes of a certain person. Also, this is the day I kissed you for the first time. I


    hate it when you disappear whenever you don''t want to see me. I have to wait for months until destiny


    makes me sh into you. Atst, I have you in my hand. I am thankful to Destiny."


    She blushed while I remembered the past. She pulled away from my embrace.


    "But still you didn''t recognize the ce, my stupid mate!"


    She remarked in a silly tone and snapped her finger.


    The ce started running back in time. My eyes ached with the speed of vision changing in front of me.


    The changes stopped and suddenly I could recognize the ce. I looked around with wide eyes at the


    huge transformation my past livelihood had undergone. The vision of our first meeting yed before


    me. The very ce I am standing is the spot where I kissed her for the first time.


    "Wow! I couldn''t recognize this ce at all!"


    I eximed and looked at her.


    "I know you just appear to be so smart but basically you are a dumb man!"


    She teased me and snapped her finger. Thankfully, this time the illusion burst out without changing in


    time. I inched closer to her.


    "Maybe I am dumb. That''s why I have let a cocky devil steal my heart."


    She smirked and caught my shirt cor and pulled me to a fierce kiss. I held her firmly within my hands


    and cherished the moment of passion.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Yeah! This cocky devil is going to show you tonight what she really made of..."


    She pulled away from the kiss and whispered against my lips.


    I smirked back at her. Whatever she might challenge, I know how to melt her in bed and I always had


    the upper hand there. I pressed my lips again on hers shutting off her effectively. I released her lips and


    embraced her into a tight hug. I wish to get lost in this moment forever. My stomach chose the worst


    moment to embarrass me by grumbling loud. I forgot to have my lunch as I was too much busy brewing


    the potion that was not going to be needed anymore.


    "Let''s eat."


    She whispers against my chest with a soft smile. I nodded and kissed the top of her head and lead her


    to the dining table. Simple and delicious meals were served on the table. We ate the food in silence


    drinking up each other with our eyes. I don''t even realize how my te got empty but I felt full sooner. I


    kept looking at her with a smile. She had indeed changed. La in past would have turned into tomato


    with my stares. But Anjali here was looking at me equally intensely and disying her love for me.


    "Akhn, let''s go to the river bank. It''s been a while."


    She stood up eagerly. I joined her.


    The sweet scent around the ce was really making me feel so calm but the problem in my pants was


    making me ufortable. My body reacted to the instant my mate walked out of the door sexily in her


    bold outfit. But I want to enjoy some quality time with her. I have been distracting myself by diverting my


    thoughts toward the ce but a look towards my luscious mate was enough to provoke the beast in


    me. My wolf was so happy with our reconciliation as he could finally get to mark and mate her tonight.


    The fresh air near the river is actually what I needed right now. I inhaled deep breaths and admired


    nature''s beauty while we walked alongside the flowing river. The river had got wider and the volume


    and speed had also increased. She raised her hand. Roots and vines intertwined with each other tying


    up securely to form a wooden park chair. She sat on it with a sigh and patted the ce next to her for


    me to sit. I can''t resist myself from admiring this sinful beauty sitting with her bare leg disyed to me.


    I sat next to her and casually ced my hand over her smooth skin. I could feel the tingles like before.


    And my wolf remarked ''MATE'' happily. Did nature re-bond us again? I looked up at her face but she


    just looked at me with a smirk. This bold vixen was turning me on more.


    "I think the bond had formed again."


    "Chandran can''t effectively break a bond among the wolves as he has nothing to do with the bond.


    Only mates can do that. My blessing was granted by nature. His control over your wolf made it seem


    like severed but it never happened. That''s how I came to earth when you let another female touch you.


    I felt pain from the bond. At that time, I too believed that he had broken our bond. Butter I realized


    that our bond was just separated and needs time to heal. We have slept togetherst night in our wolf


    form. It might have quickened the healing process and now we could feel the bond."


    Anjali replied nonchntly.


    But my heart pained to know that I have put her through the pain. I might have waited for her in rock for


    seven thousand years. But my woman ended her life because she didn''t want to interfere with my


    happiness and moreover she couldn''t bear to see me with another female. She shrugged all her


    responsibilities and I could understand how heartbroken she was to make a decision to end her own


    life. The repulsion she had for the mates was caused by that imprinted memories of a broken heart and


    that''s why she ran away from me. She decided to stay away from her mate so she could protect her


    wounded heart. She sensed my thoughts. She inched closer to me and hugged me. Her palm rubbed


    my back and a sigh knotted in my throat released painfully.


    "It''s okay. You didn''t hurt me intentionally. That bitch had added aphrodisiacs in your drink. Calm down.


    I will kill you if you spoil this day by crying."


    She whispered in my ears.


    Her dark aura and warning words brought a smile to my face. She got a lot stronger. I circled my hands


    around her body and tightened the grip making her body smash on mine. She chuckled.


    "A pervert is better than a cry baby!"


    She remarked and pulled away with a mischievous smile.


    "What''s with you calling me pervert often? Your body is mine. I can do whatever I want."


    I moved my right hand towards her breast and pressed her softly. Her half-exposed skin burned under


    my palm. Her eyes lit up with fire as a smirk adorned her crimson lips.


    "I think it''s time we go back to our little cottage."


    She said and removed my hand off her. She stood up and extended her hand to me. I smiled as she


    was doing everything I should be doing. I took her hand and stood up and picked her up in my hands.


    She shed me a bright smile and pecked my lips before leaning on my shoulder.


    The doors opened on mymand from Aambal wand and I walked past the dining table to the other


    room knowing it would be a bedroom. It was a small room covered with the bamboo sticks which was


    mostly upied by the soft-looking bed covered with some petals of red roses. There was a small


    table near the head of the bed which have a water mug and two sses. I put her on the ground and


    cupped her cheek while my other hand circled her waist pulled her closer. My cock was trying to rip my


    pant. I don''t have to struggle for longer.


    "Thank you for this wonderful evening and this uing night."


    I kissed her passionately and she leaned on me showing her passion for me.


    Our tongues caressed each other lovingly andposed the song of our passion. I softly caressed her


    hips that were covered ince. The semi-contact of skin and dress feels really good. Our kiss was on


    its high rhythm and we are panting heavily. She pulled away and looked more gorgeous with her


    smudged lipstick. Her palms bunched my shirt and in a swift motion, I was mmed on bed. I yelped at


    her surprise attack and tried to sit up but my hands were pulled up and restricted. I found my wrists


    were bound to the headboard with the vines.


    This woman!


    What was she up to?


    Whatever it is! I bet this is going to be one memorable night.


    She smirked sinisterly and straddled my hip and titled her head looking at my eyes. I could feel her


    warmth on my stomach. It''s a relief that she was wet and wanton as much as I am hard and struggling.


    Her fingers started from my lower abs and she softly ran her fingers towards my chest. She bunched


    the dress material over my chest and ripped the shirt open. The sound of buttons ripped and hitting the


    bamboo walls was really erotic. She bit the side of her lower lip while looking at my naked top.


    "You have been teasing me too much by walking around our castle without a shirt. Did you know how


    hard it was me to resist myself from jumping on you?"


    She pulled my chest hairs while asking me. I kept my mouth shut as I didn''t want to give her the


    satisfaction of breaking me yet.


    "Then why didn''t youe to me?"


    I asked her calmly despite knowing I ampletely under her control.


    "Don''t act like an innocent! You have been so bad. In past life, you dared to let another woman touch


    you. I generously forgave it and even washed your body to get rid of her scent. But you can''t keep your


    body to yourself, right? You let that bitch-Pooja to take your first kiss and even let her sink her teeth in


    this body which belonged to me. And on top of everything, you asked me to fuck off to ''get some relief''


    from that bitch. How dare you? You are mine! You should remember that even when you are


    unconscious. Did it get it?"


    She was glowing dark above me while she let off her pent up jealousy. To my eyes, she looked so


    beautiful iming me as her but the truth stung. Her fingers caught my nipples and she pinched them


    hard without any mercy. My cock twitched at the pain. This new side of her was making me dizzy but I


    had never got so hard in my life.


    "Okay! I will not let anyone touch me anymore. I PROMISE."


    I shouted thest part with the increased pain. She calmed a bit and let go of my sore nipples and


    looked at me warningly. On seeing me panting, she smirked and bent to lick my nipples. She caressed


    them with her lips and tongue soothing the pain she gave me. The tingles were making me feel so


    ecstatic.


    "What are nning to do to me? I can''t do much with my bound wrists."


    I asked her in the belief of she would release me as she had already vent out her jealousy. To the


    contrast, her devilish smirk made me gulp. Sheid over my body and ced a kiss on my cheek.


    "Yes! You can''t do much. Just stay like this and take what I give you! This night is mine. I am going to


    conquer every inch of your body."


    She whispered into my ears and grinned widely. I shivered at the intensity of her words. I will happily let


    her do it but a part of me wants to equally take part in the act and my wolf was slightly offended as my


    mate had me tied up during our first time.


    She kissed my earlobes and sucked them making me shiver with goosebumps. She kissed down my


    neck and sucked hard at my marking spot. I moaned out in intense pleasure shot through my nerves.


    My hip arched to make my hard member contact with her delectable body. But she was sitting over my


    stomach and there is no way for any kind of contact. She licked there for a few times and swiped her


    teeth there. I was painfully hard within my pants. I gritted my teeth and purred letting her know she was


    giving me great pleasure.


    She pulled away and looked at my face for a few seconds with creased brows. Her frown cleared with


    an understanding smile. My hip constricted as the belt was ripped away and my zipper flew open and


    my boxer and pant were pulled away from my legs. I sighed out a deep breath in relief.


    "Okay, now?"


    She asked softly and rubbed her lips over mine. I nodded and looked at her dress covered body


    longingly. She noticed that and chuckled beautifully.


    "I got such a cute mate!"


    She remarked while pinching my cheeks. I poked my tongue out at her and turned my head away with


    fake anger. She ignored me and bent to resume her assault at my neck and as she imed, she kissed


    my every inch of my body lovingly. Out of nowhere, she sank her teeth between my chest and looked at


    me with reprisal.


    "This spot was now purified."


    She licked her bite and proceeded to my abs. I realized that was the ce where Pooja had once bite


    me yfully and I remember Anjali enquiring about it and healing it from my skin. My woman had


    tested me and I had failed pathetically. Such a shame!


    Her body had now moved a bit down and she sat right over my hard member. She jumped a little in


    surprise and her cheeks turned crimson. But soon her bold character came out as she ground her


    clothed ass over my naked erection. She sat up and leisurely enjoyed me twitching against her warmth.


    Her darkened eyes held my eyes captive and she rose a little on her knees and snapped her finger


    transforming her ck gown into a sexyce babydoll. My palm was aching to touch her but this vine


    was strongly holding my wrists and gripping me painfully as I was kept tugging it. Her breast was barely


    covered with the see-through satin as a thong was flimsy covering my vision from looking at her love


    hole.


    She sat down directly over my hard cock smudging her wetness over me. She ced her palms over


    my chest and moved her hip front and back for a few times. I closed my eyes and surrendered to the


    pleasure. Her hips paused and my eyes met with hers. She was smirking!


    How long was she nning to sweetly torture me like this?


    She crossed her hands pulling the satin cloth off her body from its bottom very slowly and she took her


    time to tease me with stripping. Her breast bounced when they got released which had a direct impact


    on my cock. She grinned at her desired oue and pulled the knots of her thongs from both sides.


    She discarded it quickly andid over me rubbing her naked body on mine. My whole body was on fire.


    I want to hold her hip and pound into her hard and deep to show how passionately I am waiting for


    mating with her.


    She kissed me softly and pressed her breast over my hairy chest. Her hands went down and she softly


    caressed my hard cock. I felt like exploding at her mere touch. I gritted my teeth and controlled my


    hormones. A male should satisfy his female first. I could do things to her to feel her pleasure but I was


    so helpless. My Aambal wand wasn''t working. The divine''s bound at my wrists was too powerful for my


    magic to break free. Her thumb massaged my slit and she pumped me softly with one hand. She


    opened the drawer of the stand next to the bed with other hand and took something. She shed the


    blue circr thing to me with childlike excitement. While I was wondering what she was going to do


    with that, she rose up and held my cock positioning it to the ring and she stretched the ring a bit to


    lower it to the base of my cock. It felt strange with slight pressure and pain as it restricts my blood flow.


    She rotated it and the wide part was facing me. She patted and pressed it somewhere and suddenly it


    started to vibrate. I yelped in surprise and looked at her devilishly smiling face with wide eyes.


    Damn! Where did all her innocence go? The truth is, I have been trapped in a dense forest with the


    devil andpletely at her mercy.


    I felt her positioning her dripping hole towards my shaft. Is this how I am going to take her purity? It was


    her time. She was iming me as hers. I should respect my female''s desire. The soft vibrations from


    that C-ring were sending pleasure to my every vein.


    I felt her warm tight flesh taking in my shaft as she gritted her teeth at the difort and paused when


    her hymen caressed my tip. I closed my eyes and fisted my palm to not plunge my hip into her as this


    sensation was too much. I felt her trembling above me. I opened my eyes and saw her dangling


    mounds and very naked cunt connected a little with my raging member. Her head was thrown back as


    she was managing her weight with her knees and shiveringly holding the base of my vibrating cock.


    "Baby, let me free. Let me take care of you!"


    I breathily managed toplete the sentence.


    Her head snapped straight and darkness radiated off her. Her purple eyes had a silver outline and one


    of her eye''s sclera had turned ck. Her sane part, wolf and darkness were all together on the surface.


    I was stunned as this partial participation was new to me.


    "Are you challenging me that I can''t do this, my dear beloved?"


    Her dark voice filled my ears with a thrill of lust.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 68 Chapter 65

    Chapter 68 Chapter 65


    Content Warning:


    Explicit Sexual scenes ahead!


    For 16+ readers only!


    .


    Akhn''s POV


    "Are you challenging me that I can''t do this, my dear beloved?"


    Her dark voice filled my ears with a thrill of lust. My spine received chills and my brain was stunned at


    her intense look.


    "Umm... No... I didn''t mean it... Ahh... CUPCAKE!"


    Before I could finish my sentence she gave pressure to her hip and dropped down a little. She gasped


    for air as her fingers sought her hard nipples and pinched herself. I sucked in a deep breath as she was


    too tight than I remembered and the vision of touching herself was arousing me. My half entered cock


    twitched and the vibrations were making this sensual experience into more erotic. I could feel the trace


    of her broken purity was dripping down to that c-ring and overflowing to my balls.


    She opened her eyes and it had turned back to purple. Tears filled in her eyes which she was blinking


    back to go. I stayed still and she let go of my cock and ced her palms to the sides of my head over


    the pillow and bent her body over me. She rubbed her hard nipples on my skin and pressed her body


    over me. She moved her hip a little taking me more into her. Her warm and tight muscles feel like


    heaven but my cock ached a little as it was my first time too for this body. Her lips hungrilytched on


    mine as she kissed me fiercely to divert herself from the pain.


    She sat up and closed her eyes tightly. I anticipated her next move and raised my hip when she


    dropped down. That''s it! I''mpletely inside her. She yelped and looked at me lustily. She let out a


    moan as her clitoris had perfectlynded over the vibrating ring. She stayed still and I could tell she


    was already so close to her orgasm. She pressed her hip down pushing me down on the bed and


    mewled in a few seconds rising up a little and panted for breath. Her inner muscles clenched onto my


    member and her juices drenched my cock.


    She slowly initiated the movements and our moans filled the dense forest as a dark aura covered the


    room. I remember this happening at our first union. Her vulva stretched to my size and her eased


    movements increased in pace. My balls were tightened but the cock ring was dying me from


    exploding. She feels so amazing. The breathy moans and lustful and blissful expression on her face


    were enough for me to understand that she was enjoying my body. Thepassion for our bodies


    intermingled with carnal desires and let the zing me huger.


    When I felt I was nearing my limit, she stopped abruptly and bent to kiss my lips. I groaned in


    frustration but she didn''t acknowledge it. She continued eating my lips while my cock twitched for


    movements. Her hips moved very slowly while she continued kissing me. Our hot breaths and sweat


    were intermingled and her sudden quick movements made me groan out loud. Fast and deep! Her


    pace made my mind go insane. I started thrusting up and her increased moans motivated me to


    continue. I felt her shaking hard on my cock while she stopped moving her hips. She pulled away from


    the kiss and started licking my neck. I continued pounding from below as she moaned loudly in my ear.


    She spotted my marking spot and sucked there hard.


    That pushed my limit and with a deep plunge, I emptied my potent seeds into her womb. Right when I


    shot my set of sperms, I felt her canines digging into my nape - my mate marked me; iming me as


    hers. She licked my blood clean and kissed my mark. My loud groan turned into moan with the


    pleasure coursed through me. My ejaction prolonged as she came again from the vibration of the C-


    ring on her clit.


    The familiar vision of two shining threads intertwining with each other shed before me. My body was


    at the junction of pain and pleasure as many spots had been sore from herscivious assaults and the


    bliss from my first lovemaking and from getting her mark. Our heartbeats were clearly be heard at its


    marathon pace.


    "It seems like my mate has a part of submissiveness in him!"


    Shemented and winked at me. Her hair was a mess and her face was glowing with satisfaction


    and sweat. Her ripe body was mine. I couldn''t believe this vixen had tied and taken me in her way. But I


    am so sated toin about it.


    She pulled away from her hip slowly and hastily ripped the C-ring off me andid over my body hugging


    me tightly. Weid there like that for a few minutes. She got up and took a box of wet wipes from the


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    drawer. Carefully she cleaned my cock and balls. My semi-erect cock came to live with her touch. She


    looked at my eyes naughtily and sat down on my thighs to clean up her dripping cunt exposing her


    everything to me teasingly. Her casual and carefree actions while doing such intimate deed made my


    heart feel warm to know she was in herfort zone with me.


    She moved down to the bed and smiled widely while wiping the trace of her purity tainted the white


    sheets. Her eyes now hold an emotion that I had been waiting for a long time - shyness. She snapped


    her fingers releasing my wrists from the headboard and looked at me expectantly. I shot up and pulled


    her to myp and kissed her lips roughly.


    She moaned and intertwined her fingers in my hair and kissed me back fighting for the dominance. She


    bit my lower lip and pulled it harshly and licked the bleeding and kissed me again. She scratched my


    mark, making me go still in pleasure and took control over my mouth and explored me. I roughly pulled


    away from the kiss and pushed her on the bed. I pushed open her legs and crept over her body cing


    my raging erection over her warm mound. I was about to capture her lips but she pulled my hair


    stopping me from kissing her. I absolutely love this rough y.


    "Not in regr position! Take me from behind... Like the beasts we are! Mate me like an animal and fill


    me just like you did now! I want you, baby. Take me hard and deep. Don''t care about my soreness. Let


    out all the years of your yearning and love for me. Mark me again and this time there won''t be any


    bruise as you are here as a whole andplete soul. Make me yours, baby."


    She raised her body and kissed my lips passionately.


    She had just uttered the words that could drive any man crazy to hear from his female. My wolf was too


    ready to fulfil the need of his mate. She slowly moved me away from her and looked at me with a smile.


    She turned around and positioned herself on fours and turned to look at me with a lower lip in between


    her teeth. I stayed in the position she left me like a spell cast man. But on seeing her inviting me and


    exposed herself to feast my needs, it was too much to take in. Her swollen cunt looks more beautiful


    than before. I shook myself to conscious and pulled her left leg turning her around on her back. Her


    face shed a frown.


    "I will take you as you asked me, Cupcake. I miss you so much. Let me cherish your body. As a male, I


    am at your service to fulfil your need anytime you ask and I will not keep you waiting till you ask for


    yourself. I had let you take control when you wanted. Now it''s my turn. Shhh... Don''t speak. My heart


    tends to do whatever you ask. So keep silent. I will give you what you asked."


    She smirked and nodded.


    I softly pecked her forehead, eyelids, nose and rubbed my lips all over her cheeks. Her breasts vibrated


    with a purr and her breathing pace increased. I smiled against her skin and moved my head to the


    junction of her neck and softly nibbled her skin. Soft sighs and moans had been escaping her mouth


    appreciating my artwork. I looked at her full breasts. I have been wanting to feast them from the


    moment I saw her sexily strode from the room.


    I cupped her left flesh and pressed my lips over her right breast. Her rigid nipples were pressing on my


    skin to pay attention to them. I pinched them simultaneously while sucking at her marking spot. She


    moaned out loud and arched her back. As she said, the yearning that had been buried deep down


    within me had surfaced now making my heart feel heavy. I pressed my face between her breasts and


    inhaled her scent greedily into my lungs.


    I knelt between her legs and softly massaged her hips and hip bone. I skipped her core and ced


    kissed over her thighs and inner thighs. Her eyes drooped half-close as moans of pleasure escaped


    her mouth every now and then.


    I toyed her core with a finger. My mate was already so wet and ready to take me. I rubbed her slit and


    entered my two fingers into her warm hole. I used my other hand to uncover her clit from the hood and


    sensitive from the earlier encounter and hard actions on her sensitive nub might cause her pain. So I


    kept my teasing at minimal and used my fingers to stretch her vulva and pushed her towards her


    orgasm. I stopped when her inner muscles started to tense.


    I smirked at my gorgeous frustrated mate and asked her to turn around. Her eyes lit up and she


    instantly turned around exposing her creamy ass and dripping cunt in front of me. I wanted to y with


    her and push her to limit where she begs me to take her but decided against it as my cock was


    twitching so much to be engulfed into her warmth. I patted my hard cock over her dripping cunt and


    rubbed through her slit stimting her clit and pped her fluffy ass cheeks with my palm a few times.


    My female was in so much lust as she enjoyed my ps and moaned for more.


    I teased her slit with my crown and after hearing her whimpers, I happily plunged my full hard member


    deep into her. She moved her hip to pull away at the surprising intrusion but I knew she will get used to


    this in no time. I felt the severed connection between our souls had been building brick by brick and it


    wouldplete before this night ends.


    Her tight muscles massaged my raw flesh and she slowly started to rx her body. My female wanted


    me to take her in an animalistic way to satisfy the beast within us and to melt the fire burning within our


    body. I did the same! I started mounting her in a carnal way and thrusted into her hard and deep. I


    focused on her special spot and pistoned my cock right at her spot.


    Her breathy cries of pleasure appeased my ears. I continued my mating just like she wished. My wolf


    decided to take part as this beasty pounding awakened his desire. I felt my cock growing a little


    remarking his presence and a growl escaped my throat. Her fists had been holding the sheets tightly as


    her ripe breasts were swaying ording to my pace. She buried her face into the sheets crying out


    during her squirting orgasms. Her love juices had been running down our thighs as I continued to mate


    with her.


    My hands grew hair and my ws came out and my palm turned into rough pads. My brain was too


    busy to notice this first-time partial shifting of my body. I extended my padded paws to her swaying


    breasts and pinched her hard nipples with my ws.


    The mighty Goddess of darkness writhed under me from thebination of pain and pleasure I was


    inflicting in her body. My bulged cock rubbed her insides sensually to push her beyond the limit


    continuously. Her body almost gave up as her upper body was nowpletely over the bed. I bent and


    licked her spine enjoying her shivers and removed the rose petals that had been sticking on her back


    from the sweat with my lips.


    I pulled out and she instantly groaned in protest. I chuckled at my insatiable mate and turned her to her


    right side. One of her special spot located before her cervix on the left corner. I could stimte it easily


    from this way. My wolf smirked at my idea as he knows what''s going on happen now.


    I pulled her left leg over my shoulder and slowly teased her opening with my crown. I filled her warmth


    slowly and bent to kiss her lips to let her adjust my size. My ws were digging softly into her smooth


    thighs holding her in ce. She didn''t mind that anyway. I pinched and fondled her breasts and sat up


    to my original position. Her half hooded eyes were disying satisfaction and love.


    I bit my lower lip and pulled out and thrusted hard into her. Her eyes peeled open wide and she swore


    shaking in a mini orgasm. I grinned widely and held her thigh tightly and pounded into her harder and


    deeper with my wolf power. She started to scream loudly and I was enjoying the way her body reacting


    to me. I growled out calling for her wolf to surface to keep her from passing out in the middle of the


    action. I can''t trust this Goddess in bed as she tends to pass out from orgasmic trance.


    The silent night of the forest had been filled with our mating sounds and the aura of darkness. The


    quick pace soon pushed us to our limits. I bent down and licked her marking spot as and nibbled there


    before sinking my canines into her. The taste of her blood filled my mouth and my wolf has gone crazy


    at her sweet metallic taste. I sucked there a few seconds and pulled out licking my clean. The pleasure


    from mark made me explode as I started filling her up again. The intertwined cylindrical threads had


    now melted to each other andpressed to a sphere and beautiful wings sprouted out showing the


    and my seeds warming up her sensitive spot and her love hole gushed out the love juices from her


    biggest orgasm of the night.


    Still connected, Iy next to her and cuddled her from behind. Our ragged breath and pacing heart was


    the conclusive lyric of our mating song. Her soft snores surprised me. My little mate must be tired. After


    all, this is the first time for her body. I pulled myid cock from her messy cunt and used the wipes to


    clean us up. A bath would be better but I don''t want to disturb her sleep. Maybe tomorrow morning, we


    can bath together. I smiled looking at the sleeping mate and removed the hairs sticking on her face and


    kissed her cheek. She turned around and scooted closer to me. I hugged her and used my wand to


    cover our naked bodies with theforter. Finally, everything had fallen in its ce. With the contented


    and happy heart, I thanked the destiny for blessing me with my mate. I love her so much. She is


    someone who cannot be reced by anything in this universe and I will bear anything to be with her


    and cherish her to eternity. I kissed the top of her head and cuddled her falling into a peaceful slumber.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 69 Chapter 66

    Chapter 69 Chapter 66


    Kavi''s POV


    I woke up startled to a loud growl behind me. My sore body reminded me of the ravishingly delightful


    evening we had. I sleepily looked behind and found my mate in the middle of his shifting. Bells rang in


    my mind that my mark had been making him transform into an alpha wolf. My wolf emerged in surface


    and she made me touch our howling mate. His fur was drenched in sweat and his body recognized my


    touch and he leaned to me with a whimper as his bones reformed. I can''t heal him but I can try to ease


    him. I shifted to a wolf and teleported us to open space near the river. He fell on the floor and cried his


    howls of pain. I sat rubbing my fur on him and stroked his head with my paw nuzzling closer to him.


    His body shook vigorously and I felt his pain through the bond and the connection between our souls. A


    few minutes took for his bone to grow bigger and finally he transformed into an Alpha wolf. He was now


    bigger than me and looked sexier in his ferocious standing stance. I walked to his front and sat with


    awes in my eyes and admired his transformed delicious sexy wolf form. His maw got a sharp looking


    edge and the moon shone on his golden fur and he glowed so beautifully in the darkness. I was


    grinning widely on seeing my deliciously handsome mate.


    He looked down at me. His ruby eyes had an outline of Gold as his eyes roamed over me. His aura


    expressed his love and desire for me. My wolf nuzzled his neck and disyed her mark showing our


    love and loyalty for him. He licked my maw and a sudden growl escaped him startling me. I looked at


    his ruby eyes which was now disying a little yfulness and a lot of lust. I took sat down under him


    with a wolfy smirk knowing that my wolf form was also going to experience our mating. I took the first


    step by aiming his throat to make him submit to me. But he anticipated that and moved casually


    avoiding my attack and stood up shaking his gorgeous fur readying for the y. The rock bed of the


    riverbank filled with our y but my mate won the game pinning me beneath him with his canines


    gently dug on the back of my neck as he imed me as his for the third time that night.


    The sweet chirping of the birds woke my senses. My eyes met with a pair of ruby eyes adoring me as I


    might have shifted back to human form while we had been sleeping and he must have carried me back


    to the cottage. I blushed under his intense stare as the memories of our wild night shed before my


    eyes. His fingers carefully caressed my cheek and he inched his face closer to me cing his forehead


    on mine.


    "I couldn''t get a chance to tell this to you yesterday..."


    His sleepy deep voice paused and kissed the tip of my nose. I smiled widely expecting apliment of


    my beauty and internally awed at this wonderful man being mine.


    "I think you got a little chubby... more feasible to fondle and hold!"


    That cheeky rascal told me in a serious tone and his hand massaged the flesh near my hip. He looked


    at my surprised reaction and untangled from me and stood up from the bed gloriously bare stretching


    his limbs. The change in his wolf was clearly reflected in his human form as he had grown big in all


    area. His eyes caught me staring and he smirked walking to my side of the bed.


    "All yours, Cupcake! And this is all mine!"


    He pulled myforter off me and imed me with his eyes. I slowly sat up with slight hisses from the


    fruition. His Alpha aura and the new confidence are turning me on more despite the soreness between


    my thighs. His ruby eyes bore into mine reading my mind but his eyes softened disying his love for


    me.


    "I love you, my alpha!"


    I hugged him and ced my head over his shoulder. My palm caressed the tattoo of my symbol on his


    shoulder formedst night. His fingers stroked my hair and his other hand hugged me.


    "I love you too, Cupcake"


    His lips kissed the top of my head as we lost in the embrace.


    ~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~|~


    A week had passed and still every night feel anew with my lovable handsome mate. I was simply


    walking through the hallway and found Aadhira standing near a window with a frown and talking to


    herself.


    "Hi, Aadhira."


    She was staring outside the window without even recognizing my presence. I ce my hand over her


    shoulder and she jerked from her thoughts and bowed on seeing me.


    "Goddess! Sorry... I have been thinking about something."


    I nodded my head with an internal smile knowing the n is working as I expected. I heard footsteps


    and Aadhira quickly snapped her head toward the direction but sighed with a slight disappointment


    when a guard appeared from the corner. He bowed at us and passed to start his duty.


    "Aadhira, are you waiting for someone?"


    I asked her casually but her face paled and she let out apelled chuckle.


    "No, Goddess. Whom should I be waiting? I should now go to overview the training. Let me know if you


    need anything, Goddess"


    She bowed and slowly walked away.


    Aadhira''s POV


    Days have been too busy with the work that Goddess mentioned to create teams to work on the sins. A


    team of ten people was allocated to each department of sins and the work had started to go with a flow.


    The west wing of the castle was allocated to them. As I have been too busy with this, I couldn''t visit


    purification pit. But Kathir was doing the supervisions for me and he visited all the vampires'' cult


    personally and he regrized his old routines. He routes his works through the Council of Super-


    naturals.


    Things were hectic as the council hade up with a five years goal for the ''Better Earth'' project. This


    month-end, they will discuss the details in the meeting with Divines. And I should be prepared with the


    data of the sins and also I should provide them with the solution to reduce the sins. As Goddess always


    kept our realm updated with earth, it was mandatory for us to be keep updated despite her absence for


    the long period. I have enough knowledge of modern-day technology but we use them with our spiritual


    powers than polluting the ce with invisible harmful waves in air. When I receive the data from each


    team, I should summarise them and prepare the necessary reports.


    I have everything under my control except my heart.


    It''s been exactly seven days since I have seen that irritating face. I don''t know why I have been itching


    to see him. Maybe I got too used to him tailing me everywhere. I really meant it when I said I don''t need


    a partner in my life. And he wasn''t an immortal toe all way to my life. Mukn! I just hate him. It''s


    just three weeks since I had met him. But he was the first one to deeply care about me other than


    Goddess and Kathir. Despite the numerous time, I pushed him away, he came back to me just to get


    beaten up.


    I didn''t have any feelings or that''s what I thought about him until he disappeared. There was something


    keeps tugging at my heart. Maybe that''s the mate bond they have been talking about. I heard Kathir


    telling how he felt attracted towards his first mate despite him being human and how things turned up


    because of his little attraction towards Goddess. But I am very happy that he had found his love in


    Vibha. She is a sweet woman who can make my brother happy and I really love her. Everything is


    going well. Goddess too reconciled with Akhn. The only problem is nights bing worst with these


    couples being too loud in bed.


    The day before his disappearance that man had the guts to sneak into my room. It was too


    embarrassing as I had curled up in his embrace in my sleep and it really provided me with warmth. I


    vaguely remember him muttering something to my sleepy form. But thefort was too leisure for my


    lone heart to focus on his words. He wasn''t there when I woke up. I never felt a need to be with


    someone in the seven thousand five hundred years of my life in the realm of darkness.


    At the initial stage, the yfulpetition with my twin had boosted us to climb thedder of hierarchy


    in a short time. That was the time I had been fully focused on the improvements in our realm. Goddess


    supported us and when she gave me the top position, I was so grateful and have been giving my fullest


    all these years and still improving for better. In older days, she always wanted us to find the right


    person to travel along. Unfortunately, no one grabbed my interest and mostly men maintained their


    distance due to my position. The new souls would sometime hit on me but no one asked me twice.


    The continuous fourteen days of torture to get a chance to prove himself worthy was the longest


    pursuance happened to me so far. Would that be the reason for this disturbing feel in my heart? My


    body feels exhausted without his presence. Sleep was far away as my body yearns for the warmth I


    experienced after that night. I have been overworking at nights to shrug off those feelings. Meditation


    helps me restore energy but my partial focus wasn''t helping. I am managing to keep my works clear


    without these feeling affect me and work is the only solution to keep me sane. And I hate him more for


    spoiling my peaceful life.


    Had he given up like I always asked him to? He is a handsome man and he could easily get any


    woman he likes. That''s better for both of us.


    I closed my eyes clearing his thoughts away and took a few deep breaths in. I should now visit the new


    souls and allocate them to the best position in the realm. It was always interesting to work to select


    people. With the growing poption in the earth, our realm was also getting popted but it was


    inevitable. And not many people would like to serve here as they have no memories of Goddess of


    darkness and also humans were now focused on their new life. Mostly the souls of super-naturals and


    animals only choose to serve her. So they need training from scratch.


    I entered the room filled with about fifty people and went straight to the table that has their personal


    details. The afterlife manager, who had collected their details, opened the files of their information on


    the magical screen and he had allocated them from the best to least. He handed me a parchment that


    had a ck ribbon on it. It means a high priority. Upon touching the parchment, the symbol of the


    goddess glowed. I carefully opened as this is a special case under her order.


    The image of the person who was haunting me appeared on the nk parchment followed by the


    words. His abilities had been described in detail and he had turned immortal while being a werewolf


    carrying two souls within him and had gone through the purification and healing for the past week


    under the direct exemption of the Goddess of darkness. There was an instruction to test him whether


    he would fit in second level warrior or to use him in the technology department and also there was a


    disclosure of his special ability of being the best tracker of the region he had lived.


    Goddess asking me about me waiting for someone shed before me. I won''t doubt her actions. And


    the mate bond is her blessing and he is her best friend. I will do as she instructed. I looked up at the


    crowd and found him at the third row sitting with his arms crossed and looking at me with the same


    eyes that desperately trying to convey his feelings for me. A sense of relief washed over me.


    I kept the parchment aside and looked at the magical screen and called the people listed there to put


    them in optimal use to serve the realm. I looked at Mukn.


    "Wee to the realm. Goddess had instructed to test your abilities. You should prove your strength or


    smartness bypeting with the existing members in the second top level of the realm management.


    You shall im the ce of a defeated person if you win. Else your abilities will be tested with the Third


    level or be let you free to train yourself to im the position you missed. You can consult about it with


    Goddess afterwards. Let me lead you to the training ground. You can use your werewolf abilities too."


    He smiled widely and nodded his head like a lost puppy. I pursed my lips and walked towards the door.


    I sent telepathy to the three people who had imed their ce by proving their strength.


    Mukn got a few cuts and bruises which makes me ufortable. But I put on the nk face and


    watched them fought for their position. A few minutes were enough for them. He fought well and


    managed to win two warriors despite them using weapons but the third warrior was an experienced and


    top warrior in the realm. He trains the new souls. So he calcted Mukn''s move and made him


    submit to him. As the head executive of the realm, I am very impressed with that soul to put up such


    fight against the trained people here.


    He exined his familiarity with theputers and managed to give a reasonable solution for the


    managerial problems. Being new with the realm was his disadvantage but he strives to learn and I


    decided to put him at second level as the recement for the technology head after a month training to


    get used to the gadgets here. He could handle this and my old technology head was reluctant to learn


    new. If he continues this behaviour, I would be sending him off to the afterlife soon. I left Mukn there


    and went to my room as I need a quick minute to myself to sort out my feelings.


    Why he hadn''t spoken to me? If he had turned immortal for me, why was he just acknowledging my


    words? He used to change even a serious topic into a romantic one. What was his intention? Whatever


    it is, I can''t let myself be distracted like this.


    I ran into Akhn as I was too deep in my thoughts. I bowed at him with a smile and moved away from


    the way to let him go.


    "Aadhira, I know this is your personal matter. But I feel obliged to ask you this because Mukn is a


    very important person in my life. Anjali told me what you have told about the rtionship. Are you sure?


    You don''t want any ties with Mukn, right?"


    I was confused and it was frustrating one side. I just nodded my head affirming my intention for the


    rtionship.


    "That''s good. A female warrior, Meera seemed to be interested in him because she had seen her


    fighting in the training ground before a few hours. Maybe they will fit together. She looks great too."


    He mumbled more to himself and walked away with a nod.


    I know every single person in this realm and as he said that woman got great looks and lovely nature. A


    part of me was numb but my heart ached a little imagining him with another woman. But I already took


    my decision and it wasn''t good for a warrior to retreat in the middle of the war. I quit my idea of going to


    my room and decided to resume my work.


    Kathir sensed my disturbance and tried to talk me out. But I kept myself closed off and behaved as my


    usual self. Hours turned into days but that man didn''te to see me. We cross path as we live under


    the same roof but he would just nod at me while walking. The traces of his memories filled all over the


    realm as he had followed me wherever I went. The morning training will ease my nerve to see him


    training there. Day by day, the ache within me increased and I continued to me it on the mate bond.


    Mukn attended the fortnight meeting but kept it professional. I convinced my mind that things were


    happening for its best. My work regarding the data on sins was almost over. I should finish dinner


    earlier and summarise it tonight. Goddess had invited the second level families to dinner. I already


    made an arrangement for the dinner and asked two people to overlook it. I stretched my hands and


    shoulder and made my way to the dining hall.


    Everyone seems to be present there already and nothing seems off. I noticed Mukn sitting with Kathir


    and they were having fun. I walked to the right side of the table where I usually sit and took my ce.


    The head chairs were upied by Goddess and Akhn who seems to be lost in their own world. I


    smiled at the cute couple and saw my sister inw sitting on my brotherp. I blinked and looked away


    as I often forget the werewolves don''t mind disying their affection in public.


    I spoke with the other people and casually looked next to my brother. What is Meera doing here? She


    isn''t any second-level warrior or doesn''t belong to their family. She walked with a dreamy big smile


    towards Mukn and leaned her slender figure on his chair and kept her hand over his shoulder. He


    looked up at her and smiled at her.


    Are they already together?


    I looked away not wanting to fool myself and picked the grape juice before me and took a sip. The


    conversation I started with the person next to me was abandoned long back as my eyes had been


    looking at the man who imed me as his mate. I hate to admit it but my nerves were boiling with


    jealousy. She was stroking his hair and he was casually conversing with her as if nothing was wrong.


    Can''t they keep this in their room? I was looking at my te but my peripheral vision was disying the


    happy couple being very touchy as she was cleaning the crumbs off the corner of his mouth. The ss


    in my hand broke with the pressure I applied and silence filled the room. I looked up at brother who was


    looking at me with wide eyes.


    "Can''t you wait till the dinner gets over? Keep all these inside your bedroom. Behave with dignity in this


    hall!"


    My voice sounded louder with theplete silence and I was flustered when I noticed the


    embarrassed look on Goddess''s face. And other females seem to be at the same state. I cursed myself


    under the breath.


    "I apologize to everyone! Please continue dinner."


    I teleported to my room and sighed out in frustration plopped on the bed.


    What had gotten into me? How am I going to face Kathir and Vibha? Above all, how am I going to see


    Goddess face? I had thrown insult at the face of every couple there. It wasn''t even a formal dinner


    meeting. It was a casual one. My behaviour is so wrong! Goddess! Please forgive me.


    I heard knocks at my door but ignored it and continued to stare at the wall. The door swung open and


    the man who made me lose my mind walked into the room as if he owns it. He picked my left hand and


    cringed with a hiss. I looked down and found two pieces of ss stuck in palm and bleeding. I didn''t


    even notice it. He carefully pulled the sses and threw them at the dustbin under my bed and led me


    to the bathroom pressing his kerchief over my bleeding palm. He washed my hand and blew air over it.


    My palm was already healing and that pain was nothing as the weight of something pushing on my


    heart making it hurt more.


    "Why are you so careless? If you had left it like that, your palm would have healed along with the


    sses."


    He scolded me in a soft voice which was filled with so much concern.


    "Why do you care?"


    I asked with a heavy tone as my feeling had been taunting me. His eyes raised from my palm to meet


    with my eyes. He smiled widely. The smile I missed for a few days. He tucked my hair behind my ear


    and softly caressed my cheek with the back of his hand. My heartbeat rose and the ache in my heart


    multiplied ten folds.


    "My jealous mate was so hotter than the brutal woman who beats me up whenever I touch."


    I realized I had been letting him touch me. I swatted his hand away from my cheek.


    This man!


    "Why should I be jealous? If anything, your girlfriend must be worried about being gone for long. I don''t


    want any rumours on me about youing to my room at night. Get out! Right now!"


    Iposed myself and spoke to him like I usually do. But he was smiled widely and inched closer to


    me. I blinked and caught the edge of the counter.


    "You know, it was too easy to opening up your heart than to keep your feeling locked inside. If you can''t


    find the courage to open up, don''t worry. I will take care of you. You can''t resist me. We are created to


    love each other with all our heart. It was destiny."


    He cupped my cheeks and spoke to me slowly like teaching a toddler.


    I was processing his words and still, a part of me was doubting whether I need a man in my life. Seeing


    my silence, he took in a deep breath with narrowed eyes before capturing my lips in between his. The


    shield of my resistance broke as my body started to feel so alive. The cheeks and lips were tingling as


    he continued nibbling my lips. My heart was beating at a new rhythm as the so-called bond had made


    its appearance within me. He swept his tongue over my lips but I was too upiedprehending the


    magic happening around me.


    He pulled away with a sad face as I didn''t respond to him. My eyes now see him in a new light. Every


    beautiful feature about him was so enticing and it amuses me. He left my cheeks and sighed turning


    away. But my mind was crystal clear. I pulled his cor and caught his lips in mine. A growl escaped


    him at the roughness of the kiss. His hands hugged me to his body as he reflected my desire.


    "You are right. I can''t be at peace without you and I can''t give you to another woman."


    I broke the kiss and confessed my felling and pulled him towards the bed. The sudden urge and desire


    were clouding my mind and my carnal desires were at high and needed to be sated.


    "That''s right, baby. MINE!"


    A ring of gold formed on his pupil with a deep growl as he softly mmed me on the bed. He cleared


    my confusion and insecurity with kisses on every inch of my body as he imed me as his female all


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    through the night answering my needs. The very long wait in my life I walked alone hade to an end


    with this male injected his essence on my skin, mind and heart.


    So this is the happy ending written by destiny for me. I hugged him at the dawn as we exhausted


    ourselves all night with the y of passion. I know nobody would disturb me until I wake up as my


    moans at night might have conveyed my state to them. I fell into the sleep with contented heart in his


    arms.


    [To be continued...]

 Chapter 70 Epilogue

    Chapter 70 Epilogue


    Kavi''s POV


    *16 yearster*


    I fell down on the grassynd and let out a fake gasp clutching my leg, looking at the small greyish


    ck furry pup who was panting excitedly and howling his victory of defeating his mother with head


    bumping my leg. A medium-sized midnight ck wolf appeared before my vision and rolled her eyes


    thing in this universe.


    ''Mom, you should be careful at this time. Dad will scold you if he sees you carelessly falling like this.''


    My daughter''sining voice filled my mind yet her concern was very evident for her little brother in


    my stomach.


    Destiny had blessed me with very lovely children. My daughter, Ananya was now fifteen years old and


    my son, Amudhan was four years who we named after Akhn''s brother to honour his sacrifice and our


    third child was in three months due safely growing inside my stomach. I am very grateful to my creator


    for blessing me with these adorable kids.


    ''It should be me to whom you should be thankful. All those hard works had been done by me but the


    credit easily goes to Creator! That''s not fair, Cupcake!''


    My mate''s sarcastic and mischievous voice filled my mind and I felt his presence behind me. My


    children sniffed the air andunched at their father. I turned around and saw him catching them


    effortlessly and swirling them with each of them in a hand. He appears so hot when he showers our


    children with love. Ah, Hormones! My wolf was so proud and contented to see them ying happily.


    My love! The man I would never give up for anything and the soul that I would pursue even after the


    death. My handsome and delicious mate! His love always leaves me breathless. Our love was widely


    entangling us and gave us the three beautiful gifts so far. I was so hesitant and cautious after Ananya''s


    birth to not get pregnant again because every, moon and even sun had faced some severe


    natural cmities at the time of her birth. I know she brings the end and it was normal to let every fibre


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    of the sr system be aware of the birth of their end had came alive. But I doubted it all has happened


    because me being a Goddess.


    My mate waited for my fear to die down and gave me contraceptive potions. I knew he was full of


    energy and was ready to make babies every year. Amudhan was conceived like a miracle at the high of


    our love. We know what we are doing and his birth didn''t affect the sr system much to my relief. It''s


    unbelievable to see their growth. After a certain age, their body will stop ageing. They are fine children


    but sometime they will show me hell with their tantrums. With ten years age gap, Ananya was mature


    enough to take care of him. She has to wait until nature allows her to do her duty. Creator had


    mentioned she will form the next sr system which would have a habitable to form lives. I hope


    she will ept the truth. I don''t want her to feel guilty or resent herself.


    It''s hard to see the people I knew on earth growing older with the flow of life. But I should be the first


    one to ept the reality. Green ocean pack and Blood warriors pack were vacationnd for my


    children and they get so much love from my friends. Also, their grandparents never failed to spoil them


    with suffocating love. Akhn''s mother was distant at first but she adamantly stayed in our realm when


    she learnt I was carrying Ananya. That total change was unexpected and felt so good. My mother


    epted me as I am and she supports and cares me for the years we missed.


    The twins and their mates were so adorable. Vibha went through the purification like Mukn.


    Immortals can''t make a family but they were just contented to be with each other. Sometimes, we just


    need one person in our life than the presence of the whole world. And that would be achieved only


    through the magic ¨Clove. I am happy for them. The woman whoshed out at the dinner for couples


    being so touchy was the most expressive woman to show her love to Mukn. Vibha was silent but was


    good at managerial skills. She always made Surya shine in pride with her great wits.


    All my friends at earth were also happy with their life. Alpha Dhaya and N were blessed with twin


    boys and Beta Logan and Madhoo was satisfied with their four children. That crazy man imed that


    he was so lonely as a single child and made four kids with her love. Alpha Ashwin got his second mate


    and made a lovely family. He was so perfect to be an alpha and he takes care of the pack with his life.


    Pooja had found her mate and she was settled with him. I never came across her again but heard it


    from Dhaya. Tamizhini [Dhaya''s younger sister] grew up as a beautiful and intelligent woman and found


    her mate in ckke pack. She is the Luna there and was carrying a child.


    Everything was going well in the sr system. Mathi was so mature and sweet and also adopted with


    us nicely. After the first five years of our ''Better Earth'' project, we realized it was too difficult to change


    the mindset of existing living beings on the earth. Still, there had been a lot of campaigns conducted.


    We focused our attention on the younger generation. Every change was first brought to super-naturals


    to make them perfect enough to preach the humans and other living beings. Super-naturals took the


    role of mentors for them and started teaching them the importance of spirituality and equality. All rogue


    wolves were adopted by the council and their soul was healed and they were let to live the rest of their


    life peacefully in the way they like.


    The result was slowlying up. The grown youngsters were trying to be better with determination


    despite the pressure from older people who want them to change. Earth was again getting green and


    the pollution was considerably reduced in the past decade. Akhn overlooks the entire scenario by


    teaching lessons for corrupted minds. He was called ''Dark beast'' among humans and he puts the


    tainted humans in their ce. It''s exciting yet danger always lingers around him. But it should go past


    me to affect him in any way.


    I admired my family who was ying with carefreeughter and the sated face which would never be


    equal to anything in the world. My worries for Ananya were growing every day. She was born with a


    blend of divines blessings. Akhn was a blessing of Sun and we have Moon''s blessing in this life. So


    she naturally got the magical abilities, werewolf ability and power of darkness within her. Amudhan was


    also immortal and he got werewolf abilities with some of my powers. He didn''t have magical powers. I


    was making them meditate and teaching them to keep their powers in control. They never misused


    their powers so far and I want that to remain the same in future too.


    Every divine and council members know this kid possesses super-abilities and she was the one who


    was going to put an end to this sr system. I can''t test destiny but I prefer to be her mother than being


    a divine and I will support her until she finds the right time. Her responsible and mature behaviour


    always amuses me. But Ananya was in her teenage and I am afraid that she might lose her temper


    over something which might cause a huge disaster. She was fond of technology and machines and she


    visits earth often to perform some experiments with her friends there. My children were blessed with


    enlightenment on their birth and were taught within the realm on other skills.


    My chain of thoughts broke when I find my mate sitting near me and pulling my legs over hisp.


    "Did you get hurt? Why are you holding your legs like this?"


    He removed my flip-flops and examined my legs pushing my skirt to knees. I leaned on the tree behind


    me and enjoyed him massaging my feet. Divine or not, pregnancy is really a tough process. But the


    result always gives us bliss.


    "It''s nothing. I was just thinking about our life."


    He smiled widely and raised his shirt cor.


    "I know you always wonder how you got so lucky to get me. But you didn''t need to tell me about it


    every time."


    He spoke so proudly and smiled at our children who shifted back to human form and dressed up.


    "That''s right. I feel soooo lucky to have you in my life, my lovely delicious darling."


    I replied sweetly. My daughterughed finding my sarcastic note and hugged me sideways.


    We stayed there talking for a few minutes before resuming our routines. Akhn helped me up and his


    hand protectively circled around my waist. We walked back to the castle while our son narrated how he


    was getting stronger in his wolf form.


    Life can''t get more perfect.


    .


    Author Note:


    Hi, my lovely cupcakes!


    Ultimately, I have managed to finish the book. Honestly, I don''t want to end this book as I was so dearly


    attached with my characters. But I should end this book here to move forward to the other plots I have


    been preparing to draft it into books.


    I wholeheartedly wanted to thank every person who had been patiently bearing with me and motivating


    me through yours reads, votes andments. Thank you soooooooooooooo much for helping me to


    write better with every chapter and thank you so much for making me work hard to improve my writing


    [I think so].


    I started this story with the idea of ending it within 20 chapters and initially with the plot of a she-wolf


    revenging the person who made her mother''s life miserable and how she ends up with her mate.


    However, while writing the story of the history of werewolves, my crazy mind brought up the idea of


    Maayan being God of darkness. Why should Moon has to be Good always? Let him be twisted in my


    story. [While I walk back home at nights from work, I look up at the beautifully shining Moon and admire


    it. And I will send my sincere apology to the Moon for writing bad about him. Moon was a serene


    creation of nature to be twisted in any way and I felt guilty of portraying him bad]


    But I instantly changed the idea into Kavi being Goddess of darkness and she would tangle with


    Maayan. Yet, the love triangle bothered me as most of the readers has been to Indian background and


    I thought it would be ufortable with two males for a female and mainly I didn''t want to spoil my


    innocent readers


    I love both Maayan and Akhn and I can''t abandon either one of them. So I came up with the idea of


    Mirror soul. It finally made me feel at peace.


    I really felt wanted to share this with you, Cupcakes. I was so happy today. Despite I hate to finish this


    book, now this book is whole andplete. It makes me feel contented. I nned to finish this book


    Loving you all sooooooooooooooooo much!


    Keep reading. Books are best addictives to fall for. It expands our minds and eases our soul. And the


    bestpanion!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!